《Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 1


    Red Pine City was in the south. Today, the scorching summer sun seemed able to bake the street.


    After asking for half a day¡¯s leave from her leader, Lumma Louis picked up the bag, walked out of the


    company, and took a taxi straight to the County Clerks¡¯ Office in Mebrork District.


    Lumma knew that her grandmother had always been brooding over what had happened three years


    ago, thinking that she didn¡¯t protect her well, which led to her reputation being ruined, and she could


    not return home.


    And her grandmother was worried that she was too old to take care of Lumma, so she asked Catherine


    Bergman in Red Pine City to introduce Lumma to a potential husband, and Catherine happened to


    have an unmarried grandson.


    The older generation thought that the best ending for a girl was to get married. No matter what kind of


    person she married, it was fine as long as she could get married.


    After experiencing such a thing three years ago and seeing too many cases of getting divorced around


    her, Lumma had no expectations for marriage.


    Lumma thought that if she met someone suitable, she would get married, but if she didn¡¯t, it was okay


    to be single for the rest of her life.


    However, in order to reassure her grandmother, she still agreed to marry Catherine¡¯s grandson.


    Soon after, Lumma arrived at her destination. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a tall man


    standing at the entrance of the registration hall.


    The man was wearing an ordinary white shirt and ck trousers, but his image was so dazzling that all


    the women passing by secretly nced at him.


    He was making a phone call absorbed.


    Lumma took out her phone and found the picture her grandmother had sent her. This man should be


    the one in the photo, but he looked even more handsome in person than in the picture.


    Lumma walked towards him, and as she approached, the man put away his phone and looked at her.


    ¡°Are you Lumma Louis?¡±


    He not only looked handsome but also had a great voice.


    Lumma nodded and asked, ¡°Are you Lucas Bergman?¡±


    Lucas nodded and turned to walk towards the hall.


    Lucas had long legs and walked fast, so Lumma had to run a little to keep up. She said, ¡°Hey, do you


    need to think about it again?¡±


    Lucas stopped and looked at his watch. ¡°Do you have any concerns?¡±


    Lumma wanted to ask if Lucas knew about her past.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Did Lucas know about her past?


    However, Lumma realized Lucas should be the same as her. They both chose to marry under the


    pressure of their elders. They got married wasn¡¯t out of love, so there was no need to know each other.


    Just like her, Lumma only knew that Lucas was Catherine¡¯s grandson, but she didn¡¯t even know what


    he did for a living.


    Lumma shook her head lightly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were only a few people applying for marriage today, so they quicklypleted the process.


    Looking at the newly printed marriage certificate, Lumma was still in a trance. Lucas handed her a bank


    card and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time to apany you for the time being.


    Take this card. The password is 666666. You can spend as much money as you want on this card.¡±


    Lumma was taken aback for a moment. By the time she came to her senses, Lucas had already sat in


    the business car on the side of the road and left.


    Lumma looked at the bank card in her hand and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    She worked in the branch of the Hills Group and opened aic studio with her childhood friend. She


    earned a lot of money every month, so she could live a good life, and she never thought about


    spending a man¡¯s money.


    Her ideal loveless marriage was to get married to appease their elders and then live life as usual


    without interfering with each other.


    But if Lucas was willing to live a good life with her, she would also try hard to maintain this marriage.


    After thinking it through, Lumma took a picture of the marriage certificate and sent it to her


    grandmother: [Grandma, we got our marriage certificate.]


    Her grandmother quickly replied with a voice message, ¡°Okay, from now on, you should live a good life


    with him and have a baby as soon as possible.¡±


    [Okay.] Lumma replied. After putting away her phone, she felt depressed.


    This was how society worked. Being single was pressured to get married, and after getting married,


    pressured to have children. Girls seemed to have no right to their own lives.


    They were married, but she didn¡¯t feel married.


    After getting the marriage license, Lucas never contacted Lumma again. Lumma¡¯s life didn¡¯t change at


    all, and she continued to work day and night tirelessly.


    A year passed in the blink of an eye, and it was now the hottest season of the year.


    In the past year, because of Lumma¡¯s outstanding performance at work, she was transferred to the


    secretary¡¯s office of the Hills Group headquarters.


    The president of the Hills Group, Adam Hills, returned from abroad today after being away for a year.


    Everyone in thepany was nervous, especially people like Lumma, who might be assigned to work


    alongside the president.


    Just as everyone in the president¡¯s office was waiting eagerly, the door of the president¡¯s private


    elevator opened, and two men and a woman walked out.


    The man in the lead wore a pair of silver-rimmed sses. He was over 5 feet tall, had a great figure,


    and was very handsome.


    Feeling a little familiar, Lumma couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him.


    ¡°Lumma, that¡¯s our president, Mr. Hills.¡± Her colleague, Luna Fox, whispered in Lumma¡¯s ear, ¡°There


    was a girl in our secretarial department who want to hook up with Mr. Hills before and got fired.¡±


    Lumma had only been at the headquarters for less than a year and had never seen the president


    before. She knew that he was less than 28 years old but didn¡¯t expect him to have such a perfect body


    and looks.


    Lumma felt embarrassed and was about to exin, but unexpectedly, she heard a cold sneer behind


    her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with your wishful thinking.


    It was John who spoke. After his pursuit of Lumma had been rejected, he often caused trouble for


    Lumma at work.


    Lumma had never fantasized about anything unrealistic. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to


    such a petty person who was making trouble out of nothing.


    However, John thought he guessed Lumma¡¯s thoughts correctly and continued to be sarcastic,


    ¡°Women nowadays are all ambitious. They want to marry into rich and powerful families with just a little


    beauty.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by marrying into a rich and powerful family?¡± The president¡¯s special assistant,


    Jane Shelton, came over and nced at the three of them coldly. ¡°Lumma, Luna, and John, you should


    come with me to the president¡¯s office.¡±


    Jane was apany veteran who had worked for the previous president and had worked for Adam for


    many years. She would be transferred to the subpany and needed to find someone to take over


    her position.


    Lumma, Luna, and John were the best among the more than 20 people after multiple rounds of


    interviews. The president would choose one of them to rece Jane.


    They came to the president¡¯s office. The decoration was simple and elegant, and the floor-to-ceiling


    window could overlook half of Red Pine City.


    Mr. Hills wore a white shirt and ck trousers and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in a


    straight and elegant posture.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, everyone is here,¡± Jane respectfully said.


    The man looked back at them. He didn¡¯t do anything, but his aura was so strong that no one dared to


    look up at him.


    John plucked up his courage and took a step forward. ¡°Mr. Hills, my name is John. I¡¯ve been working in


    the president¡¯s office for five years. My uncle, James Lynn, also asked me to say hello to you on his


    behalf¡­¡±


    Lucas nced at John. There was no change in his expression, but those who knew him well knew


    that he didn¡¯t like this kind of person who was relying on the rtionship.


    Lucas looked at Luna, who immediately held her head high and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, my name is Luna. I¡¯ve


    been working in the president¡¯s office for three years.¡±


    Luna tried her best to appear more confident, but her trembling voice revealed her nervousness.


    Finally, the man looked at Lumma, and Lumma was looking at him too.


    This time, they were closer, and Lumma had a clearer view of the man¡¯s perfect face.


    For some reason, Lumma felt that she had seen him somewhere before.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 2


    Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam Hills was Lucas, her husband whom she had only met once on the day


    they registered their marriage.


    In the year Lucas was born, there was turmoil within the Hills family. To ensure the safety of the only


    heir, the Hills family gave him two identities.


    His public name was Adam, and his private name, which only the Hills family knew, was Lucas


    Bergman.


    Adam noticed the Lumma¡¯s unconcealed gaze on him, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Aside from Adam¡¯s identity as the president of Hills Group, his striking face alone has made countless


    women fall head over heels for him, which he finds rather repulsive.


    Seeing this, Jane nudged Lumma gently and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Lumma came back to her senses, calmed down, and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, nice to meet you. My name is


    Lumma. I¡¯ve been transferred to the headquarters of the Hills Group for less than a year.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s simple self-introduction was firm and confident, performing better than the other two earlier.


    ¡°Lumma?¡± Adam repeated her name silently, feeling a sense of familiarity.


    Adam nced at Lumma again, who had already shifted her gaze away, which made him feel pleased


    a little. Adam said, ¡°She will be my secretary.¡±


    Jane nodded and led the three of them out of the office. ¡°Lumma, go move your things to the


    assistant¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma returned to her workstation to pack her belongings.


    The sry of working for the president was at least doubled. The three of them were winners after a lot


    ofpetitions, and they all wanted to get this opportunity.


    In the end, this opportunitynded on the head of the inexperienced Lumma. The other two were


    somewhat unconvinced.


    But Luna realized that Lumma¡¯s abilities were good enough to take this job. And it was not right to deny


    her abilities only based on her inexperience and age.


    Luna smiled and gave Lumma a hug. ¡°Lumma, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lumma replied.


    John was not so generous. He said sarcastically, ¡°Luna, you should learn more in the future. It¡¯s not


    that you can get promoted just because you¡¯re capable at work. It also depends on your ability to


    seduce people.¡±


    He didn¡¯t name anyone, so anyone who answered was obviously guilty, so John thought Lumma


    couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Lumma looked at him coldly and said, ¡°John, is Mr. Hills someone you can nder at will?¡±


    John understood the deep meaning of Lumma¡¯s words, and his face suddenly turned pale with fear.


    Luna added, ¡°John, it¡¯s really immoral of you to nder a girl just because she¡¯s better than you.¡±


    ¡°Luna, I have to leave first.¡± Lumma gave Luna a grateful look and left with the box in her arms.


    When Lumma arrived at the office, Jane stared at her for a while and said, ¡°Mr. Hills chose you today,


    but whether you can keep your job depends on your ability.¡±


    As Jane spoke, she lowered her voice slightly as if she was warning Lumma. ¡°Remember, Mr. Hills


    hates his subordinates who have designs on him. Don¡¯t ruin your own future.¡±


    Adam never showed up in front of the media. The public didn¡¯t know what he looked like, but he had


    been on the list of the most desired men in Red Pine City for many years.


    Lumma didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about Adam, but others might not believe her. It would be


    better for her to perform well at work in the future than exin anything ¡°Thank you for the reminder,


    Ms. Shelton. I will keep it in mind.¡± Lumma replied.


    Jane softened her gaze, feeling good about Lumma¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯m handing the job over to you now.¡±


    There were many people in Hills Group¡¯s secretary department, but only two people, Jane and Leonard


    Davies, worked as Adam¡¯s special assistants. They have different duties.


    Jane was more like a personal assistant, responsible not only for work but also for the president¡¯s daily


    life.


    Knowing the president¡¯s personal preferences, habits, taboos, etc., were all mandatory courses for the


    president¡¯s Office secretaries, which Lumma had already memorized.


    Jane and Lumma had spent the whole morning handing over their work. And in the afternoon, Lumma


    had to face the president alone.


    After the lunch break, Lumma prepared a cup of iced coffee and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s


    office. A deep and pleasant voice was heard from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lumma pushed the door open and entered. Adam was sitting at his desk, reading some documents.


    Lumma ced the coffee thirty centimeters to his left and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, the meeting with Reid Group


    is scheduled for 2:10 pm, which is in ten minutes.¡±


    Adam did not lift his head but urately picked up the coffee and took a sip, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten minutester, Leonard and Lumm¨¢ attended the meeting with Adam.


    During the meeting, Leonard was in charge of recording the contents of the meeting while Lumma


    prepared the materials that the president needed.


    Adam spoke little and mostly listened to his subordinates and the other party. asionally, he would


    give some opinion which always urately captured the key points.


    When he raised his hand or gave a nce, Lumma knew what he wanted and handed him the


    necessary material.


    The tacit understanding between the two was so great that Leonard couldn¡¯t believe it.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    If Leonard hadn¡¯t known that Lumma had just been promoted, he would have thought Lumma had


    worked for Mr. Hills for many years.


    More than three hourster, the meeting was sessfully over. Lumma and Leonard followed Adam


    back to the office.


    Just as they were about to report on their work, Adam¡¯s private phone rang.


    When Adam picked up the phone, he heard Catherine¡¯s weak voice. ¡°Adam, you¡¯re back. I was hoping


    you could hurry up and take my granddaughter-inw home. You can¡¯t let her live outside alone. If you


    don¡¯t bring her home, I¡¯ll stay at Harrison Manor and won¡¯t go back.¡±


    Adam pushed up the silver-rimmed sses on his nose bridge and replied, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t remind


    me, I will pick her up today.¡±


    When Catherine heard this, she was so excited that she forgot that she was pretending to be sick. She


    instantly raised her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you her address. You pick her up personally after work!¡±


    Adam agreed and hung up the phone to listen to Lumma and Leonard¡¯s report.


    After listening, Adam did not ask any work-rted questions but instead asked, ¡°What should I prepare


    to see a girl?¡±


    Leonard had werked for Adam for many years, so he usually spoke much more casually, ¡°That


    depends on what rtionship you have with that girl¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°My wife.¡±


    Last year, there was something wrong with the Nocalo branch of the Hills Group when they registered


    their marriage. On that day, Adam and the girlpleted the marriage registration and dew straight to


    the airport in the Nocalo. He had been busy for a year.


    During this period, Lamma had never contacted him, and Adam was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to


    contact Lumma. If it weren¡¯t for Catherine¡¯s constant nagging, he would have forgotten that he was


    married.


    Now that Adam was back, he was ready to live a good life with Lumma and make up for what he owed


    her this year.


    Leonard knew that his boss had registered for marriage with a woman a year ago, but he had not


    contacted her since then. Leonard thought he was only doing it to please his grandmother.


    Now it seemed that it was not the case.


    Suddenly, Leonard remembered something and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, did you spend forty million in Preivlille


    to buy a ne called Diamond Star specifically to give to your wife?¡±


    Adam gave him a look of impatient and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you now.¡±


    As a single man who had never been in love, Leonard could note up with a good answer. ¡°You


    already have a ne worth forty million. There¡¯s no need to prepare anything else.¡±


    Adam looked at Leonard coldly. Leonard was so scared that he shivered. He pushed Lumma forward


    and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, if you want to know what a young girl likes, you should ask a young girl.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 3


    Only then did Lumma find out that Adam was married. Seeing the gentle smile on Adam¡¯s face when


    he mentioned his wife. Lumma guessed that Adam and his wife must be very much in love.


    Adam was rich, had a good figure, and loved his wife dearly. Lumma felt a genuine sense of respect for


    her new boss.


    Thinking carefully from the perspective of an ordinary girl, Lumma answered seriously, ¡°Mr. Hills, girls


    like jewelry, but I think the most valuable thing is your consideration for your wife. For example, giving


    her a bouquet of flowers, asking her out for dinner, or going to see a movie together.¡±


    Adam had no experience in love as well. He just wanted to be nice to the girl he married, so he said,


    ¡°Fine, go and prepare for it.¡±


    Upon receiving the order, Lumma immediately contacted the flower shop that often cooperated with


    Hills Group and personally chose the fiery red roses that symbolized love.


    As for choosing a suitable restaurant for a date, a ce to watch a movie, and so on, it was not difficult


    for Lumma, who had no experience in love before.


    She was able to get to where she was today, and her efforts were far beyond ordinary people¡¯s


    imagination.


    Lumma remembered the characteristics of all the high-end restaurants in Red Pine City, knowing which


    ces were suitable for dates and which ces were suitable for entertaining clients. She even


    remembered the preferences of all the clients they had worked with.


    After delivering the roses and the date address to the president¡¯s office, Lumma finished her work


    today.


    Today¡¯s work seemed easy and went smoothly, but only Lumma knew how nervous she was all day.


    Returning home, she finally rxed after a long day andzily fell onto the sofa, dozing off.


    Adam arrived outside Lumma¡¯smunity and prepared to make a call, only to find that he didn¡¯t have


    his wife¡¯s contact information.


    He felt deep remorse and regretted leaving his newlywed wife alone after registering their marriage.


    They had not contacted each other for a year, and he had not even saved her phone number.


    Adam secretly decided that he would treat her even better in the future.


    He found a phone number from his grandmother¡¯s chat history and dialed it. A soft, sleepy voice came


    from the other end of the line as if she had just woken up. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Was his wife also didn¡¯t save his number?


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lucas.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bergman, hello. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her voice was polite and distant as if she didn¡¯t


    know him at all.


    Adam was about to say something when a male voice came through the phone, ¡°Baby, get up and eat


    if you¡¯re awake¡­¡±


    Adam suddenly realized something. His eyes darkened under his silver-rimmed sses, and then he


    hung up the phone.


    Adam looked at the gift and bright red roses beside him and suddenly felt that they were a real


    eyesore!


    Adam looked away, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and instructed the driver, ¡°Drive to Harrison.¡±


    Lumma was half-asleep and had been working day and night. She hadpletely forgotten her


    husband, so the name ¡°Lucas¡± meant nothing to her.


    Since it was her private number, it shouldn¡¯t be a client, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to this call.


    Lumma put down her mobile phone, walked into the kitchen, squeezed between Ruby Mugging and


    Harry Eaton, and said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you came back?¡±


    Ruby reached out and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°You look so tired. We can¡¯t bear to disturb you.¡±


    Harry served the dishes and said, ¡°Wash your hands quickly. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    The three of them grew up together and were admitted to Osevaso University together. Originally, they


    nned to go back to their hometown to start a business after graduating from college.


    No one expected that Lumma would have an ident during the summer of their sophomore year,


    which nearly prevented her from continuing her studies.


    After the incident, they decided to stay in Red Pine City with Lumma to develop their careers.


    After graduation, the three of them started aic studio together, rented a three-bedroom apartment,


    and lived together. They were very close.


    Lumma looked at the table full of dishes and said, ¡°Did our studio make a lot of money? Why are we


    eating so good today?¡±


    Harry poured them each a ss of red wine and said, ¡°We prepared this promotion celebration


    especially for you since you were promoted to the president¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Ruby squeezed to the side of Lumma and asked with a gossipy expression, ¡°The president of the Hills


    Group has never shown up in front of the media. But there were still so many women waiting in line to


    marry him. Is he so handsome that he made girls crazy for him?¡±


    As a man, Harry thought that women value appearance too much and said, ¡°Does having money mean


    someone is handsome? Maybe he doesn¡¯t show his face to the public because he¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Lumma smiled and made a dirty joke, ¡°He is truly handsome, but we have to ask his wife if he could


    make women crazy.¡±


    Ruby eximed, ¡°What? Is he married?¡±


    Lumma nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s married, and he loves his wife very much. I always feel like I¡¯ve


    seen him somewhere before, but I can¡¯t remember where.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°You always feel like you¡¯ve seen a handsome man before. You might be a potential home-


    wrecker.¡±


    Lummaughed and said, ¡°Being a home-wrecker is not bad. At least you don¡¯t have to take


    responsibility.¡±


    Harry rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Lady, you¡¯re already married!¡±


    Ruby immediately retorted, ¡°So what? Do you want to see Worm spend the rest of her life with that


    scumbag who disappeared after getting married?¡±


    Worm were the nicknames that Harry and Ruby gave to Lumma. The reason was that when Ruby was


    a child, she identally drank wine as water andy on the floor, wriggling like a caterpir.


    Lumma shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°With you two by my side, I don¡¯t need that scumbag.¡±


    When she registered her marriage, Lumma had thought about living a happy life with that man. But


    after he disappeared without a word and Catherine, whom she had met a few times before the


    registration, didn¡¯t contact her again, she just gave up.


    However, her grandmother often talked about her grandson-inw and nned toe to Red Pine


    City to see them during Christmas this year.


    Ruby and Harry said at the same time, ¡°Of course, that scumbag is not as important as us.


    This meal was finished while the three of them were chatting andughing. After eating, the three of


    them cleaned up the table together and drew cartoons together..


    The days are beautiful and fulfilling.


    The next day, Lumma arrived at thepany early.


    Her new boss had a very abnormal working time and rest time. Since Lumma wanted to get a double


    sry, she would naturally have to spend more time and energy than before.


    As soon as Lumma got out of the taxi, she saw a luxurious ck Bentley slowly stopping in front of the


    company¡¯s gate.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She hurried over to open the car door for Mr. Hills and said, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam nodded but looked unhappy.


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to think too much and followed him into the president¡¯s private elevator, dutifully


    reporting to him his schedule for the day.


    In the morning, Adam had arranged to y golf with the president of Reid Group.


    Adam¡¯splexion had returned to normal. He was chatting andughing with the president of the


    Reid Group, and his every move exuded elegance and grace.


    However, Leonard and Lumma, who were waiting on the side, still felt a huge pressure.


    Leonard had worked for Adam for many years, and he had rarely seen the president show his


    emotions, so today was a rare asion. He asked, ¡°Lumma, do you think there¡¯s something wrong


    with Mr. Hills?¡±


    Shaking her head, Lumma replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know any more than you do.¡±


    Leonard tilted his head and thought for a long time. Recently, there hadn¡¯t been any problems at work,


    so what could have been bothering the president?


    Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. ¡°Could it be¡­ His wife rejected Mr. Hills on the bedst


    night?¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 4


    Lumma was speechless when hearing Leonard¡¯s words.


    She was a little surprised that he dared to gossip about Adam.


    But Lumma held the same view when she thought of Adam¡¯s smile while mentioning his wife yesterday


    and his long face this morning.


    Lumma looked at Adam and saw him swing the golf club gracefully, and a ball went into the hole


    smoothly.


    Scott was not lucky. He swung several times and missed the goal every time.


    After a few rounds, he beckoned for water.


    Seeing this, Lumma hurriedly handed Adam a bottle of water and a towel.


    Scott looked at Lumma up and down carefully¡­


    Lumma was wearing a white shirt and a knee-length skirt. Her long hair was tied into a bun, revealing


    her slender and fair neck. She wore light makeup, making her clean and decent. Her dress and


    makeup were very normal in the workce.


    Scott kept staring at her breast as if Lumma was wearing nothing. ¡°Mr. Hills, your new assistant is


    young and beautiful, and she has a perfect figure.¡±


    Adam nodded with a light smile and didn¡¯t speak.


    Scott smiled and said to Lumma, ¡°Ms. Louis, do you know how to y golf?¡±


    As the assistant to the president, Lumma knew a little, but she was not proficient, and it was not her


    turn to y on this asion.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m not good at it.¡± She hated the way Scott looked at her, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything on


    this asion. She took Adam¡¯s bottle of water and prepared to step aside.


    Unexpectedly, Scott patted her buttocks and put his hand around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can teach


    you.¡±


    Lumma instinctively stepped on Scott¡¯s foot hard. Scott withdrew his hand in pain and gave her a re.


    After breaking free, Lumma immediately stepped aside and looked at Adam worriedly¡­


    If she offended the client in this kind of business negotiation, she might be fired.


    However, Adam¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Mr. Reid, she is mine.¡±


    He looked at Scott and didn¡¯t have any expression, but the slightly squinted eyes under his silver-


    rimmed sses frame showed that he was very displeased.


    Scott seemed to be enlightened and smiled. ¡°Mr. Hills, sorry. I didn¡¯t know it. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch as an


    apology.¡±


    Scott was talking to Adam, but his disgusting gaze did not move away from Lumma. He said, ¡°I thought


    you were not interested in women like the rumors. I can wait since you¡¯re not tired of her right now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reid, you should apologize to her!¡± Adam yed with the golf club with a faint smile, still unable to


    see his emotions.


    Scott was stunned for a while. He said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hills, we are partners. She is just your


    ything¡­¡±


    The word ¡°ything¡± pierced Lumma¡¯s heart like poisoned needles, and some bad memories from the


    past came back to her mind.


    She got the job and made money on her own. She didn¡¯t understand why she should be humiliated just


    because she was a girl and looked pretty.


    Before Adam spoke, Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Reid, don¡¯t you have any female families? Aren¡¯t you born by a


    woman? Or do you think you have to humiliate a woman to prove yourself?¡±


    She stood upright. Her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and she was eloquent.


    Leonard also came over. ¡°Mr. Reid, Hills Group has many partners like you, and ourpany respects


    and cares about every employee.¡±


    As they dared to say this, Scott finally realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry. I


    shouldn¡¯t say those words to¡­¡± He paused and said, ¡°Ms. Louis, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Adam swung the gold club vigorously. The ball flew out and hit a trunk not far away. Then it bounced


    back towards them and almost hit Scott¡¯s head.


    Scott was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he almost knelt down. ¡°Mr. Hills, I was wrong


    Please forgive me¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Adam nced coldly at Scott¡¯s right hand and left.


    Lumma grabbed herputer bag and quickly followed. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for helping me!¡±


    Adam walked in front of her. He was six feet and two inches and was a head taller than her. Lumma


    couldn¡¯t see his expression but only heard his mellow and powerful voice.


    ¡°The person who is wrong is the one who harasses you, not you. When you are bullied in the


    workce, you must fight no matter what the asion. Don¡¯t swallow the insult. Our group is on your


    side.¡±


    It was the first time Lumma heard him say so many words. He told her in a deep and powerful voice


    and gave her enough sense of security. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills. I know what I shall do in the future.¡±


    Adam turned around and saw that Lumma¡¯s eyes were red. She was not afraid when she was


    humiliated just now, but now she felt wronged.


    He couldn¡¯t help but soften his voice. ¡°When you work for me, you stand for me. You don¡¯t have to be


    afraid of anyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma nodded with a nasal voice. She was not afraid but grateful.


    When she was bullied back then, she would not have been ruined and homeless if someone like Adam


    could stand up and point out that the perpetrator was the one who was wrong, not her.


    Adam added, ¡°You did a great job.¡±


    Lumma was warmed when she heard that. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    At this time, Leonard caught up. ¡°Mr. Hills, I have already notified the relevant departments to cancel


    the cooperation with Reid Group.¡±


    Hills Group had been busy with chip research and development in the past few years and had achieved


    good performance. As the patent had not been obtained, Hills Group had to cooperate with Reid


    Group, which was a mature chip manufacturer for some products.


    As the cooperation was canceled, Hills Group would suffer a lot of losses.


    Although Lumma knew what Adam did was not only to protect her but also to protect Hills Group¡¯s


    reputation, she had more respect for him.


    At this interests-driven age, she was lucky to work in apany with such a boss who protected her


    well.


    As the cooperation with Reid Group was cut off, Hills Group had to find a new chip manufacturer.


    In the afternoon, Lumma and others followed Adam to Hanton City to negotiate with the new chip


    company.


    After two weeks of intense work, they finally reached a cooperation with a new manufacturer.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Their flight to Red Pine City was tomorrow morning. Seeing it was still early after dinner, Lumma


    nned to buy some gifts in Hanton City for Harry and Ruby.


    When Leonard heard she wanted to go shopping alone, he said, ¡°Lumma, do you want me to go with


    you?¡±


    As Lumma was good-looking and she was not familiar with Hanton City, it was a little unsafe to go out


    alone at night.


    Leonard asked Adam again, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to bring some gifts for Mrs. Hills?¡±


    Adam frowned slightly when he thought of the man¡¯s voice on the phone that night.


    After thinking about it carefully, he thought the man¡¯s voice on the phone couldn¡¯t prove anything and


    thought it might be a misunderstanding¡­


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, buy something for me.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s more sincere to choose the gift for your wife by yourself.¡±


    However, Lumma regretted her words and felt ufortable going shopping alone with Adam.


    Originally, the three of them came together. As the parking spaces in the shopping mall were full,


    Leonard drove around looking for parking spaces, leaving Lumma and Adam alone.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 5


    Adam didn¡¯t look like someone who would buy cheap things, but what Lumma wanted to buy was not


    expensive. After thinking for a while, Lumma thought Adam¡¯s needs were prior, so she took him to a


    luxury mall.


    Lumma looked at Adam, who was walking in front of her. He kept walking and didn¡¯t intend to go into


    the store to have a look. If he wandered aimlessly, he might not be able to buy anything.


    Lumma sped up and caught up with him. ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to go into the store?¡±


    Adam nodded and walked into the nearest store, but he was stopped by the staff at the door. ¡°Sir,


    please line up over there.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Usually, those luxury brand stores came to serve Adam, who had a high status, and he might not be


    interested in them. Adam didn¡¯t expect he has to wait in line to buy a bag.


    Lumma quickly took out thepany¡¯s Elite Plus card. When the staff saw it, his attitude changed


    abruptly, and they were directly invited into the VIP room.


    The staff who was responsible for members with Elite Plus cards was very respectful, as if weing


    the king. She took out all the bags that ordinary customers couldn¡¯t buy after making an appointment


    for several months. ¡°Mr. and Mrs., take your time.¡±


    Hearing this, Lumma was so embarrassed. ¡°He is my boss.¡±


    Adam also frowned. Although he hadn¡¯t seen his wife for more than two weeks after returning, he didn¡¯t


    want others to misunderstand. He exined, ¡°She is helping me choose a gift for my wife.¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± The staff served all kinds of people every day. Normally, she shouldn¡¯t make such a low-level


    mistake.


    Seeing they sat together and their appearances and temperaments were verypatible, the staff


    naturally felt they should be a couple.


    Adam didn¡¯t know what kind of bags girls liked, so he decided to buy them all and thought there would


    always be one his wife liked. ¡°I¡¯ll buy them all.¡±


    The four bags were more than sixty thousand in total.


    Then Lumma apanied Adam to a luxury jewelry store, and the salesperson took them directly to


    the counter for Valentine¡¯s Day. ¡°Sir, this ne is our special ne for Valentine¡¯s Day. I believe


    your wife will look amazing when wearing it.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this one.¡±


    The salesperson liked such straightforward customers. She smiled and looked at Lumma. ¡°Mrs., would


    you like to try it on?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my boss,¡± Lumma exined patiently while cursing in her mind.


    Do I look like I¡¯m intimate with Adam?


    I¡¯m obviously an assistant at hismand. I¡¯m very cautious in front of him for fear of losing this job.


    How do I look like his wife?


    Lumma looked at Adam. He didn¡¯t exin this time, and his expression didn¡¯t change, but she could


    clearly feel his displeasure.


    In the end, Adam chose two nes and spent hundreds of thousands again.


    When Lumma helped him swipe the card, she felt a little ufortable.


    She worked day and night to make money, but she still couldn¡¯t afford a house. But for Adam, the


    money for buying a few bags and jewelry was more than her savings in the past few years.


    It was true thatparisons would kill your joy.


    After the nes were packed, Lumma was naturally the one to carry the bags because Leonard


    hadn¡¯t found a parking space yet.


    After leaving the shopping mall, Adam, who was striding ahead, asked indifferently, ¡°You haven¡¯t


    bought anything yet?¡±


    Lumma pointed to the front left. ¡°The things I want to buy are not in this mall. I have to walk several


    hundred meters over there.¡±


    ¡°Show me the way,¡± Adam said, but he still walked in the front.


    The bags and jewelry were not heavy, but the packing boxes were very big. Lumma carried two big


    bags in each hand like a Christmas tree full of gifts and looked very funny.


    As she didn¡¯t walk faster than Adam, she was left far behind in a short while.


    After the staff misunderstood their rtionship, Lumma felt Adam was more indifferent to her.


    He might worry about being misunderstood again, or he might be worried Lumma would have some


    improper thoughts about him. In short, Lumma appreciated his self-consciousness as a married man.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at Lumma¡¯s destination, which was a boutique.


    Ruby wanted to buy its teddy bear for a long time, but she never had time toe to Hanton City.


    Lumma ran to catch up with Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, the things I want to buy are in this store.¡±


    Adam nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to keep Adam waiting for a long time, so she bought Ruby¡¯s gift first and then


    picked a few essories she liked.


    When seeing all kinds of cute essories, Lumma was attracted and slowed down, and she picked


    them carefully.


    Adam didn¡¯t have much patience to wait for someone. He waited for Lumma because he wanted to


    repay her as she helped him choose gifts.


    He stood by the side of the road, lit a cigarette, and took a few whiffs. While smoking, he looked


    through the thin smoke and the ss window to see Lumma choosing essories in the store.


    He didn¡¯t see her so happy in the shopping mall just now, but now her eyes lit up as if she was picking


    treasures.


    Will my registered wife like it too?>


    Adam walked into the store and held a fluffy doll, trying to imagine his wife holding the doll.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t remember what his wife looked like. He vaguely remembered she had a fair


    and clean face in his deep memory.


    He subconsciously looked at Lumma, and their faces instantly ovepped in his mind.


    However, Adam quickly eliminated this ridiculous scene from his mind.


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to women¡¯s appearance and always forgot them after taking a nce.


    When he mistook Lumma as his wife, he thought it might be because Lumma was by his side every


    day.


    Lumma saw Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to buy a doll for your wife?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will like it.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Hills, what most of the girls value is not the gift, but your sincerity. You care so


    much about your wife. She will like whatever you buy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± His wife didn¡¯t even save his phone number. Would she like what he bought?


    Adam thought about it seriously. After getting married, he abandoned his wife and didn¡¯t care about her


    for a year. Pe didn¡¯t think he could take her home by a call.


    Adam thought he should buy more gifts and then go to pick up his wife¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick some,¡± he said.


    Adam chose carefully, but he really didn¡¯t know what young girls liked. He said to Lumma, ¡°Buy


    everything you girls like.¡±


    Lumma was a little stunned.


    She knew Adam was not short of money. He could even buy the whole store, let alone several


    essories. But as an assistant, Lumma thought she should be rational.


    Lumma advised him to buy less, but Adam still picked a lot.


    Therefore, Lumma bought a suitcase to hold the gifts picked by Adam.


    She didn¡¯t want the things Adam picked for his wife to be damaged.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 6


    The next day, their flight back to Red Pine City was at 9 am.


    When Lumma was on a business trip with Adam, they all sat in business ss. Adam was by the


    window. Lumma was by the corridor, and Leonard was in the row behind.


    After taking the seat, the flight attendant came over immediately. ¡°Sir, Ma¡¯am, what do you want to


    drink?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Give us two bottles of water.¡±


    Adam was very picky. He usually only drank hand-ground coffee and specially supplied water. As there


    was no hand-ground coffee on the ne, he could only drink water.


    The flight attendant nodded, but she didn¡¯t leave. Her eyes were almost fixed on Adam. ¡°Sir, we have


    coffee on the ne. Would you like it?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t look at the flight attendant and said to Lumma, ¡°I¡¯m going to treat my wife to dinner tonight.


    Book the restaurant in advance.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She looked at the flight attendant, and the smile on the flight attendant¡¯s face froze.


    Lumma was embarrassed. She said with a smile, ¡°Please give me a copy of today¡¯s newspaper.¡±


    As the president¡¯s secretary, it was necessary to know current affairs. There was no Inte on the


    ne, so Lumma could only read newspapers.


    After reading the news one by one, Lumma saw the news about Reid Group in the economic section.


    ¡°The president of Reid Group was investigated for corruption. He had a car ident on the way to the


    airport and lost his right hand.¡±


    Lumma subconsciously looked at Adam on the right, who was closing his eyes and having a rest. She


    could see his long eyshes under the sses, which looked as pretty as a small fan.


    Adam might feel her gaze. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lumma asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Hills, something happened to Mr. Reid. Do you know that?¡±


    Adam sneered. ¡°He should be d he only lost one hand.¡±


    He spoke calmly as if he was talking about the weather today, but Lumma felt chills down her spine and


    swallowed nervously.


    There were many rumors about Adam. It was said he was ruthless, disowned his family, was not


    interested in women, and so on.


    Adam was underage twelve years ago. In the eyes of many people, he was just a callow youth, but he


    cleaned up the shareholders of Hills Group, who were as cunning as foxes, and made the crumbling


    Hills Group stand on the top of the world again.


    Since then, many people in business shuddered when they heard Adam¡¯s name, and he seemed to


    have be a byword for horror.


    Adam slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lumma with a cold gaze. ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±


    Being stared at by him, Lumma panicked. She nodded and then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Adam clearly didn¡¯t believe what she said, but he closed his eyes again without asking


    further.


    No matter what the rumors said, Lumma couldn¡¯t deny that Adam would smile softly when mentioning


    his wife. No matter how busy he was at work, he would find time to choose gifts for his wife and would


    protect his subordinates¡­.


    Lumma thought, ¡°I¡¯m his assistant, not his enemy. Why should I be afraid of him?¡±


    After thinking this through, she heaved a sigh of relief and closed her eyes to rest.


    The ne soon flew stably. When Lumma fell into a drowsy sleep, she vaguely heard a gloomy voice.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m frivolous? Or do you think I am a man you can get?¡±


    The voice was so cold that it made Lumma shudder. When she opened her eyes, she saw the flight


    attendant who wanted to ost Adam take back her phone in embarrassment.


    Adam had a good appearance and money. Although he couldn¡¯t stop all kinds of temptations from


    falling on him, he could always resist all kinds of temptations, which was very rare.


    Lumma was curious about what kind of woman Adam¡¯s wife was, who could make him never look at


    other women.


    After two and a half hours, they arrived in Red Pine City. They went straight to thepany and started


    to get busy again.


    In addition to being busy withpany affairs, Lumma also had to be responsible for Adam¡¯s personal


    affairs, including buying flowers, booking restaurants, and arranging after-dinner entertainment, etc.


    Lumma was very careful about the arrangements this time. After all, whether Adam¡¯s wife wassatisfied


    with the appointment directly affected Adam¡¯s mood, and his mood affected her work.


    After getting off work, Lumma handed over the flowers to Adam and watched him get in the car and


    leave thepany, which meant she had finished her work today.


    When she breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take a taxi home, Ruby sent a message to the


    WhatsApp group. [Worm, we¡¯re going to eat sd tonight. Bring a sd dressing from the shop


    downstairs when you get home.]


    Lumma: [Okay.]


    When Adam¡¯s car drove to Lumma¡¯s residence, Catherine called him.


    ¡°Adam, you went abroad to work after you married, and you didn¡¯t care about your wife. I was too


    embarrassed to see Lumma this year. If you don¡¯t pick her up, I¡¯m really going to be mad at you.¡±


    Catherine said a lot, but Adam only caught one important point. ¡°Grandma, what is her name again?¡±


    Catherine yelled angrily, ¡°Lumma! Lumma Louis! You brat. You don¡¯t even remember your wife¡¯s name.


    You really want to drive me crazy!¡±


    ¡°Lumma?¡± Adam repeated the name, and Lumma¡¯s fair face appeared in his mind.


    No wonder he felt Lumma¡¯s name sounded familiar on the day of choosing a new assistant. Adam


    thought Lumma had the same name as his wife.


    He said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m on the way to pick her up. When I pick her up, I¡¯ll bring her to see


    you.¡±


    Catherine was overjoyed. ¡°You have to keep your word this time. If you can¡¯t pick her up, don¡¯te to


    see me. Lumma is really a good girl. You¡¯re lucky to marry her. You should cherish her.¡±


    Adam and his wife met once on the day of getting married. They didn¡¯t say a few words. He didn¡¯t know


    her, but he believed in Catherine. Since they were married, Adam decided to treat Lumma well.


    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After finishing the call, the driver drove the car and parked outside the apartmentplex where


    Lumma lived. ¡°Mr. Hills, we¡¯re here. Do you want me to pick up Mrs. Hills or¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Of course, I will pick her up.¡± Adam got off the car. He held the roses and walked


    towards the apartment.


    There were a lot of tenants in this apartmentplex, so the entrance guard was not strict. Adam¡¯s


    aura might be too strong, so the security guards let him in without asking.


    Adam found the first unit in the tenth building and took the elevator directly to the fifth floor. He came to


    Lumma¡¯s door and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened. A topless man wearing floral shorts appeared at the door. ¡°How can I


    help you?¡±


    The man was holding the doorknob in one hand and a T-shirt in the other. His hair was still a little wet,


    as if he had just taken a shower.


    Adam raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Does Lumma live here?¡±


    The man nodded in confusion. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Adam¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Before the man could answer, a soft female voice came from behind him. ¡°Harry, who is it?¡±


    Immediately afterward, a delicate face appeared within Adam¡¯s sight.


    The woman was wearing home clothes, and her hair was wet. Adam could tell she had juste out of


    the bathroom. Judging by their wet hair and dress, Adam knew they were not just taking a bath.


    She stretched her neck to look out. When she saw Adam, her eyes lit up. ¡°Who are you? Who are you


    looking for?¡±


    Adam looked coldly at the woman in front of him. It was apletely strange face, but it was also his


    legal wife.


    She hooked up with other men and didn¡¯t even recognize him¡­

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 7


    Adam¡¯s eyes turned cold suddenly, and his whole body was full of hostility. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    The man suddenly stood upright and hugged the woman into his arms. ¡°Does it have anything to do


    with you? Don¡¯t harass us in the future, or I will make you regret it.¡±


    After speaking, the man mmed the door shut.


    Adam looked at the closed door. Thinking of what they did in the room and the intimacy of the man


    hugging the woman, a strong sense of nausea surged into his heart.


    He didn¡¯t see it before, so he could find excuses for her and deceive himself.


    Now he saw it with his own eyes. Even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had to admit the fact that his


    wife slept with another man, and he was cuckolded.


    Adam turned around, threw the roses into the trash can, and walked into the elevator without looking


    back.


    Harry saw Adam leaving through the peephole and patted his chest with lingering fear, ¡°Ruby, do you


    know this scary man?¡±


    Ruby shook his head violently and murmured, ¡°He looks so scary! That¡¯s awful!¡±


    ¡°Damn. Worm should be home right now¡­¡± The two rushed out of the door together, and another


    elevator had just opened.


    Lumma carried the gifts she had bought for them and the sd dressing she had just bought.


    Seeing them panicking, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Harry pulled Lumma over and looked at her carefully. After confirming she was fine, Harry was relieved.


    ¡°Did you meet any strange people?¡±


    Lumma was puzzled. ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Harry pulled her into the door. He closed the door and looked through the peephole. He said, ¡°A man


    knocked on our door just now. He should cast a spell on me. I told him everything when he asked me.


    Luckily, I reacted in time and drove him away.¡±


    Ruby nodded violently. ¡°Right. That man looked at me as if he was going to chew me alive. He¡¯s so


    scary! Luckily, Harry reacted quickly.¡±


    After hearing what they said, Lumma hugged Ruby and said, ¡°Ourmunity has a lot of people. I


    heard there was a theft case a few days ago. We should be careful in the future.¡±


    Harry took out his phone and said, ¡°I will buy a monitoring camera immediately. If you get off workte,


    call me in advance. I will pick you up downstairs.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ruby sighed beside her. ¡°s. What a pity. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Lumma and Harry said at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by men¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°But he is really good-looking.¡±


    Lumma and Harry didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Adam got back in the car and told the driver to drive to Harrison Manor.


    After driving for more than two hours, it waste when the car arrived at Harrison Manor, but the vi


    was still brightly lit.


    Before Adam got out of the car, he saw the faltering figure in the yard.


    Seeing his car enter the yard, Catherine was so excited. She shook off the butler who was supporting


    her and walked towards Adam.


    Adam hurriedly got out of the car and stepped forward to support Catherine. ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Adam, where¡¯s Lumma?¡± Catherine looked into the car behind him, but she didn¡¯t see the person she


    wanted to see. Her bright eyes dimmed instantly. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring her here, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to talk with you about her and me.¡± Adam helped Catherine into the house and


    asked the butler to leave.


    Catherine felt something bad had happened and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Is Lumma angry with you and


    unwilling to see you? How about I call her and exin for you?¡±


    Adam hooked his sexy thin lips with a bit of coldness. ¡°She¡¯s dating another man.¡±


    ¡°What? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Catherine was so angry. She grabbed a pillow on the


    sofa and threw it at Adam. ¡°Lumma is not that kind of person. She will never do that thing. Don¡¯t ruin


    her reputation.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake?¡±


    Catherine was startled. ¡°Adam, is there any misunderstanding between it? Do you want me to call and


    ask her?¡±


    Adam said in a deep voice, ¡°I called her the day I returned, and I heard a man¡¯s voice next to her. I lied


    to myself that it might be a misunderstanding. I went to her home to pick her up today and saw her


    hugging that man. Do you think it¡¯s still a misunderstanding?¡±


    No one could ept a partner cheating, let alone Adam.


    Even if he and Lumma didn¡¯t marry because of love, Catherine knew Adam must be angry.


    Catherine closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had hidden her emotions. ¡°What are


    you going to do now?¡±


    Adam said calmly, ¡°Divorce.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t want their marriage to end up in divorce. But Lumma had someone she liked. She


    wouldn¡¯t live with Adam for long, even if they were married.


    Catherine added, ¡°Adam, I know you are very angry, but I hope you can think about it in Lumma¡¯s


    position. She married a man she had only met once, and her husband disappeared after getting


    married. She has no feelings for you, so there is nothing wrong with meeting the right person during


    this period.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows. ¡°So?¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°How about we wait for her to propose a divorce and protect the reputation for each


    other?¡±


    ¡°Reputation?¡± Adam took off his silver-frame sses and wiped it. He said with a faint smile,


    ¡°Grandma, if it wasn¡¯t for your sake, I would have made them disappear from Red Pine City. Now you


    even want me to show respect to them? Did she ever think about showing me any respect when she


    was having sex with another man?¡±


    Catherine sighed, ¡°I saw Lumma several times before you got married. She is a very good girl. I


    thought you would be happy together, so I let you marry before. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t force you to get


    married. Otherwise, it would not lead to today¡¯s situation.¡±


    Catherine used to be a tough woman in the business world. She had experienced countless ups and


    downs but still maintained calm no matter how powerful her opponent was. Now she was apologizing to


    a junior because of a strange girl.


    Adam felt distressed when he saw. The anger that he tried to suppress surged up in his mind again.


    ¡°Grandma, no one can force me, and no one can betray me.¡±


    He had lived for more than twenty years without meeting a girl he liked and he had never thought about


    who he would fall in love with in the future. As Catherine wanted Adam to marry, and he felt it was the


    same as marrying anyone, he agreed to marry Lumma.


    This marriage was not made of love. But from the moment he decided to get married, he prepared to


    be with that girl for the rest of his life and never thought of betraying her.


    But what about her?


    Adam had never expected that when he came to pick her up with a car of gifts, what greeted him would


    be the picture of her living with another man.


    Catherine knew Adam very well, so she put the me on herself to protect Lumma. ¡°Adam, I swore to


    Lumma¡¯s grandma that you would treat Lumma well. She agreed because she trusted me. I don¡¯t want


    to lose this old friend. Do me this favor again, and I will never interfere with your life whether you marry


    or not.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam couldn¡¯t bear to see Catherine being so humble in front of him, so he could only nod in


    agreement. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll save her thest dignity.¡±


    Before Catherine breathed a sigh of relief, Adam called his privatewyer. ¡°Prepare a divorce


    agreement for me.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 8


    Catherine said, ¡°Adam¡­¡±


    She still didn¡¯t know him well enough.


    Adam hung up the phone and said, ¡°Grandma, have a good rest. I¡¯m going back to Red Pine City.¡±


    Looking at his tall and lonely back, Catherine realized for the first time that she seemed to have done


    something wrong.


    She didn¡¯t want Adam¡¯s marriage to be an exchange of benefits like his parents, so she found a girl of


    ordinary background for him. She hoped their rtionship could be clean and pure, but she ignored


    that a good marriage needed affection for each other.


    It was going on midnight. Lumma was awakened by a call when she was soundly asleep.


    She fumbled for the phone in a daze. When she saw ¡°Mr. Hills¡± on the screen, she became sober


    instantly.


    Lumma sat up and answered the phone respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hills.¡±


    There came a strange man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Hills is drunk. Come to Kells Bar and pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± At that moment, Mr. Hills should be with Mrs. Hills.


    How could he get drunk in Kells Bar?


    Moreover, it was a strange man who called Lumma with Adam¡¯s phone.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I¡¯m Simon. Come here quickly.¡± Then, the phone was hung up.


    Simon was the son of the Mills family, and the Mills family was one of the four great families in Red


    Pine. Lumma knew Simon was Adam¡¯s close friend.


    Adam was drunk. As his personal assistant, Lumma was responsible for picking him up.


    Lumma immediately changed into her work clothes and hurriedly took a taxi to Kells Bar, daring not to


    dy.


    Kells Bar was one of the top membership-only clubs in Red Pine, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t get


    Simon had told the staff. Therefore, when Lumma got out of the taxi, someone greeted her and guided


    her to the door of a private room. ¡°Ms. Louis, Mr. Mills and the others are inside.¡±


    Lumma thanked the waiter and went in after knocking on the door. She saw two couples sitting on the


    sofa drinking and Adam sitting in the corner alone. An almost-finished cigarette was held by him.


    The eyes of the four of them turned to Lumma immediately. They looked at her narrowly.


    ¡°Are you Adam¡¯s new assistant? You look so pretty. It¡¯s a pity to be by his side.¡±


    The person who spoke was Simon. Lumma saw his photos online, so she recognized him.


    Simon was handsome and had a wealthy family. Therefore, his rumors were trending topics every day.


    The female celebrities he had dated were too many to count with hands. He was a famous yboy in


    Red Pine.


    Although Simon spoke frivolously, Lumma greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Mills, I¡¯m here to pick up Mr. Hills.¡±


    Simon held the woman next to him tightly and gently shook the wine ss. ¡°Ms. Louis, do you have a


    boyfriend?¡±


    Simon looked Lumma up and down as if she was an article. Lumma was disgusted with his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s my private business.¡±


    Simon smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, I can be your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mills. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Lumma hated rich guys like Simon, who wanted to sleep


    with every woman they met. If he wasn¡¯t Adam¡¯s friend, she wouldn¡¯t bother to talk to him.


    Being rejected, Simon was not annoyed and smiled. ¡°If you are not interested in me, are you interested


    in Adam?¡±


    Hearing that, Lumma was afraid that Adam might misunderstand. Then, she would lose her high-


    paying job.


    She subconsciously nced at Adam. Fortunately, he was smoking and didn¡¯t seem to have noticed


    her.


    Simon said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Have I guessed right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mills, is it difficult to respect others?¡± Simon was so narcissistic that he thought all women liked rich


    men like him. If he were out of his family, he might not be as excellent as her.


    ¡°Adam, your new assistant is courageous. Who gave her the courage?¡± Another man spoke. And he


    looked at Lumma unfriendly.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know the man but thought he was Stewart, the son of the Morris family, another family of


    the four great families.


    The four great families in Red Pine were led by the Hills family. The other three were the Hills family,


    the Morris family, and the Lynn family.


    Adam, Simon, and Stewart were about the same age. It is said that they yed together since they


    were young, and their rtionship was close.


    ¡°I gave her. Why?¡± There came Adam¡¯s deep voice, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. He slowly


    pressed the finished cigarette end into the ashtray.


    Simon hurriedly said, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Stewart nced at Lumma with hostility.


    Lumma was confused. It was the first time she met Stewart, and they didn¡¯t know each other. She


    didn¡¯t know where his hostility came from.


    Lumma didn¡¯t bother to talk to them anymore and went to Adam. He smelled of alcohol but was not


    drunk because his eyes were clear.


    Lumma said softly, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to go back?¡±


    Adam looked up at Lumma, ¡°Who told you toe?¡±


    Lumma replied honestly, ¡°Mr. Mills called me to pick you up.¡±


    Adam looked at Simon. Simonughed and said, ¡°Adam, life is short. You should have fun in time so


    that it is worthwhile toe to this world.¡±


    Adam nced at Simon with displeasure. Simon stoppedughing. ¡°You asked me to call the driver. I


    think I have dialed the wrong number.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t believe Simon¡¯s nonsense but didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. Adam stood up and walked


    out, and Lumma hurriedly followed.


    When they were about to leave, Simon shouted in a sharp voice, ¡°Ms. Louis, if you are looking for a


    boyfriend, you should pay attention to someone as handsome and practical as me. Mr. Hills is good for


    nothing.¡±


    Lumma said nothing.


    She felt that Simon was trying to offend Adam.


    When they went out of Kells Bar, Lumma saw the ck Bentley parked at the entrance.


    Emma opened the car door for Adam and waited for him to get into the car. Then, she got into the cab.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, where are you going?¡±


    As far as Lumma knew, Adam had several residences in Red Pine. All of them were expensive


    mansions.


    Adam said, ¡°Hanks¡±


    Ranks House was a famous high end sea view house in Red Pine. Its price was prohibitive, but Adam


    had several houses there.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma immediately started the car and drove away from Kells Bar.


    In the dead of night, there were few vehicles on the road, and they arrived at Hanks House soon.


    Lumma parked the car and got out of the car to open the door for Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Adam got out of the car. He staggered and almost fell¡­


    Lumma reached out to help him. When she touched his hot body, she was shocked. ¡°Mr. Hills, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    As they got closer, Lumma realized that Adam¡¯s face was extraordinarily red. It was more like an


    allergy instead of drinking too much.


    ¡°Help me in. There is medicine at home.¡± Adam didn¡¯t have the strength to stand upright, and his


    weight fell on Lumma.


    Lumma was more fragile than Adam, so she made great efforts to help him walk to the elevator.


    Fortunately, the elevator went directly to the home, and they arrived quickly.


    Lumma helped Adam into the room and let him sit on the sofa. ¡°Mr. Hills, where is the medicine?¡±


    Adam pointed. ¡°Over there. The second grid. The red pills.¡±


    Following Adam¡¯s finger, Lumma found the red pills he mentioned and poured him a ss of water.


    ¡°Eat it. You will be fine.¡±


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Adam smiled. ¡°Lumma?¡±


    He seldom called her by name. His voice was pleasant to hear. When he was drunk, it was even more


    fascinating.


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Mr. Hills, what can I do for you?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I don¡¯t like your name.¡±


    Lumma said nothing


    Her name was given by her grandma. She thought it sounded good. She didn¡¯t know why Adam didn¡¯t


    like it.


    Lumma thought Adam was drunk. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯d better not talk. Take medicine first.¡±


    Adam took the medicine and said, ¡°Can you make a cup of coffee?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 9


    Adam didn¡¯t give her a chance to say no. ¡°Coffee is in the kitchen.¡±


    Luinma had no choice but to do that. She had done a lot of housework since she was a child, so that


    could not trouble her.


    Soon, a cup of hot coffee was ready.


    Lumma came out of the kitchen with the coffee. Adam was not in the living room. She looked around.


    The door of the master bedroom was not closed, and the lights in the room were on.


    Lumma put the coffee on the table and took out her phone to send a message to Adam. [Mr. Hills, the


    coffee is ready. If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll leave first.]


    As soon as the message was sent out, the doorbell rang. Lumma was terrified.


    She thought that it must be Adam¡¯s wife, so she panicked.


    Lumma was only Adam¡¯s assistant. However, a man and a woman were in the same room in the


    middle of the night. How could others not misunderstand?


    When Lumma was hesitating, the door of the master bedroom opened. Adam, who was in a bathrobe,


    came out. ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Adam just took a shower. The bathrobe was loosely on him, and his hair dripped with water. With his


    handsome face, he was so attractive.


    Anyone who saw the scene would think Lumma and Adam were in a rtionship. Lumma swallowed


    nervously. ¡°Mr. Hills, should I hide for a while?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Adam asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Your wife might misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Adam said to Lumma exactly what


    she had said to Simon.


    Lumma knew Adam was not interested in her but didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Since Adam was not afraid, Lumma was no longer afraid.


    She walked to the door and opened it. A man and a woman stood at the door.


    The woman was carrying a medicine box and looked in her forties. The man was tall and strong. His


    skin was dark, and a scar was below his left eye.


    The man was so recognizable that Lumma remembered she had met him when she shopped in Hanton


    a few days before.


    At that time, the man was not far from Adam. However, after they entered the store, Lumma didn¡¯t see


    the man again. She never expected the man to have something to do with Adam.


    The woman was surprised when she saw Lumina. ¡°Ms. Louis, why are you here?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know the man and the woman, but they seemed to be familiar with her. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°I am Laura, Mr. Hills¡¯ doctor. This is my son. His name is Steve.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lumma stood aside and invited them into the room.


    Laura smiled at Lumma and went straight to Adam after changing her shoes. She quickly opened the


    medicine box and gave Adam an injection.


    After doing that, Laura said, ¡°Adam, you know you¡­¡± She paused and looked at Lumma.


    Adam leaned on the sofa casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she dares to reveal my weakness, I will ask Steve to


    throw her into the river to feed fish.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She wanted to curse.


    What was wrong with her?


    Lumma was soundly asleep when someone woke her up on the phone. She took a taxi to Kells Bar


    and drove Adam home. Then, she made coffee for him¡­


    After being busy the whole night, Adam was not grateful and wanted to throw her into the river to feed


    fish.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, the coffee is on the table. If there is nothing else, I am leaving.¡± The less she knew, the safer


    she was. Lumma didn¡¯t want to die, so she decided to run away as soon as possible.


    Adam said nothing, and Lumma was about to leave. The tall and strong man stood at the door like a


    gatekeeper, blocking Lumma¡¯s way.


    Lumma looked at Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t want to know about your weaknesses that you don¡¯t want


    outsiders to know. Please let me go.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you an outsider?¡±


    Lumma had a job by Adam¡¯s side but wanted to keep herself an outsider. She was not stupid.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know what to say.


    As Adam¡¯s assistant, she was not an outsider.


    Lumma had no choice but to obediently sit aside and swiped her phone attentively. She didn¡¯t want to


    get involved in Adam¡¯s affairs, but their conversation still went into her ears verbatimn.


    Laura babbled, ¡°You knew you couldn¡¯t drink two kinds of wine, but you did it. You should take care of


    yourself.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I was unhappy, so I drank a few cups.¡±


    Laura asked, ¡°Why were you unhappy?¡±


    Lumma also wanted to know why Adam was unhappy, so she listened keenly, but Adam didn¡¯t answer.


    Last time, after Adam went to see his wife, he was in a bad mood the next day.


    It happened again.


    Could it be that Adam and his wife were not getting along well with each other?


    Why Adam¡¯s allergy to mixed alcohol hadn¡¯t been mentioned in thepulsory course of assistant to


    the president of the Hills Group?


    Lumma thought about it for a while and figured it out. Only a fool would write his own weaknesses in


    the manual.


    As the leader of the Hills Group, Adam was destined to have many dangers around him, and he must


    be more cautious than others.


    Lumma had learned about all the taboos about Adam through the manual, and it was for those with


    ulterior motives.


    Laura waved at Lumma, ¡°Ms. Louis, pleasee here to help me.¡±


    Lumma put away her phone and walked over, ¡°Dr. Cohan, what do you need me to do?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Adam, take off your clothes, and Ms. Louis will help you apply the drugs.¡±


    Adam held his neckline tightly instead of taking off his clothes as if he was afraid that Lumma


    would take advantage of him. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the medicine you prescribed, and I¡¯m fine now. Drugs for


    external use are not necessary.¡±


    Laura said, ¡°You know your physical condition better than me. If you don¡¯t use external drugs, the rash


    won¡¯t go away in ten days. If you don¡¯t be obedient, I could only call your grandma¡­¡±


    Adam nced at Laura coldly, Laura was not afraid of him and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t know to take


    care of yourself, I have to remind you time and time again¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯d better take Dr. Cohan¡¯s advice.¡± Laima didn¡¯t know much about Adam¡¯s situation but


    thought it was always right for patients to listen to the doctor.


    Adam cast Lumma a stern look. ¡°Steve,e here.¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Adam, Steve¡¯s hand has not healed. Let Ms. Louis do it.¡±


    Adam said nothing more and untied his bathrobe.


    The bathrobe slid off, and what was more eye-catching than his perfect abs was the rash. Seeing that,


    Lumma was shocked.


    Laura gave Lumma some medical cotton. ¡°Ms. Louis, please apply the drugs on the rash.¡±


    Lumma nodded. She seldom did that, so she was worried about hurting Adam. The more worried


    she was, the clumsier she became. ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Adam looked at Lumma with unconceble disgust¡­


    Lumma was speechless.


    Did Adam think Lumma liked applying drugs for him?


    If it were not for the double sry, she wouldn¡¯t help him even if he begged her.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 10


    Laura prepared external drugs, and Lumma helped Adam apply them.


    She was focused. Even though she had never had close contact with a man, she didn¡¯t feel


    embarrassed when she treated him as a patient.


    Adam blushed slightly. Fortunately, that couldn¡¯t be found because of the allergy.


    Adam had been married for more than a year. He only met his wife once and had never had close


    contact with a woman, so he was at a loss.


    After applying drugs on Adam¡¯s back, Lumma applied drugs on his chest. She moved back and forth in


    front of him, and her unique fragrance went into his nose¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Adam suddenly said in a deep voice. Lumma was startled because she was


    concentrating on applying drugs.


    Lumma looked at him in confusion. ¡°Mr. Hills, did I hurt you?¡±


    Adam said with a sullen face, ¡°Steve, send her back.¡±


    Lumma nced out the window. It was getting light, and she didn¡¯t want to trouble others. ¡°I¡¯ll take a


    taxi.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°OK.¡±


    That was out of Lumma¡¯s expectations.


    How could he be so unpredictable?


    After Lumma left, Laura said, ¡°Adam, Ms. Louis is pretty good.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Do you want her to be your daughter-inw?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Do I mean that?¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Laura was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know why she said that.


    In the next few days, Lumma suffered a lot.


    She thought carefully about the work of the past few days. Everything was done well. However, Adam


    suddenly became a scary demon and was always picky.


    Lumma reaiized Adam was dissatisfied with her, and Leonard realized that too. While having lunch with


    Lumma, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Lumma, how did you offend Mr. Hills?¡±


    Lumma was aggrieved and wanted toin. ¡°If I know my mistake, I will correct it. However, I don¡¯t


    know how I offended him.¡±


    Leonard had been with Adam for years and had never seen Adam behave that way. In the past, if


    Adam¡¯s subordinate did something wrong, he would fire the subordinate. If a female subordinate


    wanted to be Adam¡¯s wife, he would make her stay away from him.


    Lumma performed well at work and didn¡¯t have other thoughts. Adam¡¯s attitude towards Lumma was


    strange.


    Leonard thought for a while and patted Lumma on the shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Think about it


    carefully. You might figure out what made him unhappy.¡±


    Lumma was stunned.


    She thought about it. Adam disliked her since the day she helped him apply drugs.


    Lumma sent Adam home. Could it be that Adam¡¯s wife had known that and didn¡¯t want him to get close


    to his assistant? Therefore, Adam was hostile to Lumma.


    Lumma thought the spection was reasonable.


    From then on, Lumma paid more attention to her words and deeds. She had no contact with Adam


    except for work.


    In the afternoon, Lumma put the coffee on Adam¡¯s desk as usual. ¡°Mr. Hills, this afternoon¡­¡¯


    Adam interrupted her suddenly, ¡°Arrange someone else to prepare coffee for me.¡±


    Lumma confirmed her spection. She agreed and dutifully reported Adam¡¯s uing itinerary. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, you are going to attend the western investment group meeting at 2:30. Tonight, you will attend the


    golden wedding banquet of Mr. and Mrs. Mills. I have prepared the gift list. Please check it.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Put it here.¡±


    Lumma handed the list over. ¡°It¡¯s a golden wedding banquet. You need a partner. Will your wife? Or


    should I arrange a partner?¡±


    you go


    with


    While Lumma was speaking, Adam suddenly looked up at her. His eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Go out.¡±


    Lumma was checked.


    She didn¡¯t expect Adam to get angry suddenly. It was because she mentioned his wife, who had


    betrayed him.


    Lumma went out of Adam¡¯s office and went to the bathroom to wash her face and calm down.


    Inexpectedly, she ran into John in the bathroom.


    He stood at the door of the bathroom as if waiting for Lumma. ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t your honey trap work for


    Mr. Hills?¡±


    ¡°John, stop talking nonsense.¡± Lumma was afraid of Adam, who paid her. However, there was no way


    for others to bully her.


    John sneered, ¡°You are so fierce. Lumma, we have a long way to go. Let¡¯s wait and see who can have


    thestugh.¡±


    Lumma gave John a bright smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    The meeting in the afternoon went smoothly. After the meeting, Adam received a call from thewyer.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, the divorce agreement has been drawn up, and I have sent it to you. Please check if there is


    anything else you need to add.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Adam¡¯swyer wouldn¡¯t make Adam suffer a loss. Thewyer made the other party leave with nothing


    and asked forpensation for Adam¡¯s mental damage.


    Adam didn¡¯t care much about thepensation, but it helped him vent his anger.


    Anyone, who had the courage to betray Adam, had to bear the consequences of betraying him.


    After Adam read the agreement, he called thewyer. ¡°Contact that woman tomorrow and ask her to


    file for divorce.¡±


    Adam promised Catherine to wait for the other party to file for divorce but didn¡¯t say hiswyer wouldn¡¯t


    urge her.


    Adam was in a better mood and didn¡¯t detest Lumma on sight anymore. ¡°Attend the golden wedding


    banquet with me tonight.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lumma was overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Hills, are you not angry with me anymore?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Have I been angry with you?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you?¡± Lumma said.


    He had just been hostile to her for a few days. In his point of view, he was not angry.


    Antony Mills and Kaley Mills kept a low profile and had not invited many guests. Because of their


    status, many people wanted to join the banquet, so it was crowded.


    No matter how many people there were, when Adam arrived, he was the focus of attention.


    Adam never brought a partner to any banquet.


    Therefore, Lumma also got everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lumma had attended many asions by Adam¡¯s side, so she could calmly face the scrutinizing gazes.


    Adam went to greet Antony and Kaley, and Lumma found a corner with few people to have snacks.


    Simon walked toward her with a drink in his hand. ¡°Ms. Louis, I was wondering if I could ask you to


    dance.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Mills, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    As a president¡¯s assistant, how could Lumma not know how to dance? It was just Lumma¡¯s way of


    rejecting Simon. And both of them knew it.


    However, Simon pretended not to understand. ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Mills, you asked me if I had a boyfriendst time. I will give you an answer today.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to reject me with the excuse that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Can I pursue you?¡±


    ¡°I have a husband.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you?¡± Lumma said.


    He had just been hostile to her for a few days. In his point of view, he was not angry.


    Antony Mills and Kaley Mills kept a low profile and had not invited many guests. Because of their


    status, many people wanted to join the banquet, so it was crowded.


    No matter how many people there were, when Adam arrived, he was the focus of attention.


    Adam never brought a partner to any banquet.


    Therefore, Lumma also got everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lumma had attended many asions by Adam¡¯s side, so she could calmly face the scrutinizing gazes.


    Adam went to greet Antony and Kaley, and Lumma found a corner with few people to have snacks.


    Simon walked toward her with a drink in his hand. ¡°Ms. Louis, I was wondering if I could ask you to


    dance.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Mills, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    As a president¡¯s assistant, how could Lumma not know how to dance? It was just Lumma¡¯s way of


    rejecting Simon. And both of them knew it.


    However, Simon pretended not to understand. ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Mills, you asked me if I had a boyfriendst time. I will give you an answer today.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to reject me with the excuse that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Can I pursue you?¡±


    ¡°I have a husband.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 11


    Simonughed. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I was rejected for such an ingenious reason.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Should I feel honored?¡±


    Simon said, ¡°The more you are like this, the more interested I am in you


    ¡°The more you are like this, the more I dislike you.¡± Lumma stopped smiling and said solemnly, ¡°Mr.


    Mills, I have no interest in you. Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±


    Simon was amused by Lumma¡¯s remarks. ¡°Lumma, you are quite simr to Adamn. You are


    embarrassingly straightforward and never care about others¡¯ feelings when you reject them.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you feel embarrassed.¡±


    Simon was speechless.


    How could that be?


    Simon lost to Lumma in the debate.


    ¡°As a host, you don¡¯t entertain guests but hide here and chat with my assistant.¡±


    There came Adam¡¯s deep voice behind them.


    Lumma turned and saw Adam standing a few steps behind them. She didn¡¯t know how long he had


    been there and what he had heard.


    Her arrogance disappeared in an instant, and she obediently walked to him, ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Lumma became obedient in an instant. Simon found it even more amusing. ¡°Adam, your always bullies


    me. You should teach her a lesson.¡±


    assistant


    ¡°Have you bullied Mr. Mills?¡± Adam questioned in a cold voice, but a smile touched the corners of his


    mouth.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Lumma shook her head. ¡°How dare I bully Mr. Mills in his territory?¡±


    Simon didn¡¯t mind causing trouble. ¡°Adam, do you believe her or me?¡±


    ¡°You are the host, and she is the guest.¡± Adam didn¡¯t say who he believed, but the meaning in his


    words was obvious. Even if Lumma bullied Simon, as the host, Simon had to bear it.


    Simon clicked his tongue. ¡°Adam, you have changed. You value your lover more than friends.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Stewart came over with a ss of wine and joined the chat.


    When Stewart sw Lumma, he became slightly sullen. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She hadn¡¯t offended Stewart. Every time they met, he was unfriendly. Lumma didn¡¯t know what she


    owed him.


    Adam raised his eyebrow. ¡°Do I have to ask your opinion on who shoulde here with me?¡±


    Stewart smiled awkwardly. ¡°Adam, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Simon smoothed things over. ¡°Stewart, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you can¡¯t drink tonight.¡± Adam just stopped taking medicine. Before Adam went to the


    banquet, Laura called Lumma a few times, telling her not to allow Adam to drink. Lumma also knew


    that and dared not to be careless.


    Simon clicked his tongue again. ¡°Adam, why is your assistant as strict as your wife?¡±


    Lumma red at him. ¡°Mr. Mills, no one will think you are dumb if you don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°Adam, look, she bullied me again.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to drink. Let¡¯s y something else.¡±


    Hearing that, Lumma was relieved.


    Simon asked, ¡°Dancing? ying cards? Do you want to y something exciting?¡±


    Adam wasn¡¯t interested in that. It was Antony and Kaley¡¯s golden wedding banquet, and he couldn¡¯t


    leave early, so he chose at random. ¡°Let¡¯s y cards.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°Okay, there are just four of us.¡±


    They left the noisy banquet hall and came to the card room. Lumma knew how to y cards but was


    not good at it, so she lost every time.


    Harry and Ruby alwaysughed at Lumma. They said she was like a fool when she yed cards.


    Simon seemed to be interested in that. ¡°How much do you want to lose?¡±


    Lumma had seen rich people ying cards, and it wasmon for them to lose a house in one night.


    She hadn¡¯t got enough down payment yet, so she couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t want to y.


    Can you find someone else?¡±


    Simon said, ¡°Adam, don¡¯t spoil her. Otherwise, she will bully you someday.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say a word, and Lumma understood what he meant, so she could only obediently sit by


    the table.


    Stewart nced at Lumma from time to time. ¡°Let¡¯s y truth or dare¡±


    Simon said, ¡°I agree. Adam, dare you?¡±


    Adam nced at Lumma, and Lumma nodded vigorously. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to lose money, I will


    apany you to the end.¡±


    Simon was amused by Lumma. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to y because you were afraid of losing money. Look


    at the three of us. Who cares about winning your money?¡±


    Lumma said nothing.


    She knew they were rich, but was it necessary to say that?


    At the beginning of the game, Stewart targeted Lumma.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Simon said, ¡°Stewart, can¡¯t you be tender toward girls?¡±


    Stewart nced at Lumma. ¡°I don¡¯t treat Ms. Louis as a girl. As Adam¡¯s assistant, she is capable.


    She doesn¡¯t need my tenderness.¡±


    There was nothing wrong with Stewart¡¯s words, but he emphasized ¡°Adam¡¯s assistant¡± as if reminding


    Lumma of her identity.


    Lumma never felt that she was inferior to others, so she continued to y cards without saying a word.


    After several rounds, Lumma lost, and Stewart won.


    Simon looked at Lumma and said with a smile, ¡°Truth or dare?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Truth.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Is what you told me tonight true? Or is it an excuse to reject me?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Stewart said, ¡°I am the winner, so I should ask a question. Ms. Louis, Adam¡­¡±


    Simon interrupted him, ¡°Stewart, I¡¯ve asked a question. If you want to ask another, you have to win her


    in the next game.¡±


    Then, the game continued. Lumma couldn¡¯t feel the turmoil on the table.


    She only knew Adam had won and that Stewart had lost.


    Stewart smiled helplessly, ¡°Adam, why do you have to win against me?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°Truth or dare?¡±


    Stewart said, ¡°Truth.¡±


    Simon wanted to ask but saw Adam¡¯s warning eyes. He looked at Lumma. ¡°Ms. Louis, you have a


    chance.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°Mr. Morris, we didn¡¯t know each other before. Why do you dislike


    me? I am just an assistant.¡±


    Stewart didn¡¯t expect Lumma to be so blunt. His face turned dark with embarrassment. ¡°Ms. Louis, how


    could you misunderstand me?¡±


    Stewart didn¡¯t want to answer, and Lumma didn¡¯t want to get an answer either. She just wanted to


    remind Stewart that there was no need to dislike her because she was just an assistant and couldn¡¯t


    threaten him.


    The game continued, Adam won again, and the loser was Simon.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Simon took the initiative to say, ¡°I choose to tell the truth. If you want to know my secrets, I will tell you


    everything I know.¡±


    Adam and Stewart were not interested in Simon¡¯s secrets. They all looked at Lumma.


    Lumma was happy to do that. ¡°Mr. Mills, the entertainment news said that you were dating Jessica, the


    goddess in the show biz. Is that true?¡±


    Harry liked Jessica very much, so Lumma asked the question for him.


    Simon said, ¡°I just got off her bed this morning. Do you think it¡¯s true or not?¡±


    Lumma was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect Simon to be so tant.


    Jessica¡¯s studio just issued an announcement to sue the rumor-mongering ounts.


    It turned out that the studio¡¯s announcement was unbelievable.


    Simon asked, ¡°Why did you ask this? Didn¡¯t you say that you were not interested in me? Do you like


    me secretly?¡±


    Lumma snorted.


    Then, Adam won several times against Simon Lumma asked a lot of questions and was happy.


    Adam nced at her a few times and didn¡¯t understand why she was happy.


    Simon muttered, ¡°Come on I don¡¯t believe Adam is so lucky that he beat me every time.¡±


    m lifted his sses and said peacefully, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t want to lose, no one can win.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°You have lost before. What are you bragging abou


    In the next few rounds, Adam told Simon with facts that no one could win as long as he didn¡¯t want to


    lose.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t help casting an admiring gaze at Adam. Adam was so amazing


    Simon began to act shamelessly. ¡°Adam, you have to answer me a question even if you win to make


    up for my hurt.¡±


    Without waiting for Adam¡¯s promise, Simon asked, ¡°Just tell us how you and your wife are doing?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 12


    Very few people knew about Adam¡¯s lightning marriage, in addition to his family members, there were


    only a few people close to him knowing it, including Simon and Stewart.


    Simon asked him about it on the phone before, he always answered with a smile, ¡°When I return to


    China, I will take her home.¡±


    Ever since being cheated on, every time Adam thought of that the woman was nothing but


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    disgusting, so he didn¡¯t want to mention it again anymore, ¡°What do


    Simon said, ¡°Adam, just satisfy my curiosity.¡±


    ¡°Simon, don¡¯t you know Adam¡¯s temper? Since he doesn¡¯t want to say it, it should be bad.¡± Stewart


    seemed to answer casually, but in fact, his every word was inquiring about the real situation between


    Adam and his wife.


    Lumma was also curious about what happened between the president and his wife.


    Because the president had not mentioned his wife in front of them for several days.


    How could Adam fail to see Stewart¡¯s real thoughts? Stewart had spoiled his mood tonight. He looked


    at Lumma and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Leave now?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°The mood has been spoiled by you guys.¡±


    Simon asked again, ¡°Apart from work, what else are you interested in?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer anymore, got up and walked out. Lumma quickly followed.


    When Adam walked to the hall, he was stopped by a group of people, all raising their sses to toast


    him.


    Lumma finally understood why he hid in the card room and yed cards. It was really annoying to


    attend other¡¯s banquets and have to deal with these people in the business field.


    ¡°Sorry! Mr. Hills is not feeling well, so he can¡¯t drink today.¡± Lumma stood in front of Adam to stop


    anyone who wanted to toast him.


    When it came to a situation that really unstoppable, Lumma drank for Adam.


    Adam¡¯s status was too ostentatious, everyone wanted to get in with the president of the Hills Group.


    There was an endless stream of people who came to toast, as if he was the protagonist tonight.


    When Lumma apanied Adam to finish the social activities, they walked out of the Mill¡¯s house.


    Lumma¡¯s head was stupefied, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you think we look like Tripitaka who escaped from the


    demon¡¯s cave?¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Adam gave her one word.


    She stopped so much toast for him, and he called her stupid Lumma felt aggrieved in her heart, but she


    didn¡¯t dare to show it, ¡°Mr. Hills thinks I¡¯m stupid, then I¡¯ll be stupid.


    Adam looked down at her¡­


    For tonight¡¯s banquet, she changed out of her usual simple and neat work clothes and wore a sky-blue


    cheongsam, her hair was still tied into a bun.


    The style of cheongsam was very ordinary, but Lumma¡¯s figure was good enough. The cheongsam


    outlined her perfect body curves, and because of drinking, her delicate face and slender neck were


    tinged with red, which added a bit of sexy to her innocent. It was quite different from her usual


    resolute image at work.


    The men who toasted just now came for Adam first, and then many of them came for Lumma. They


    looked at her with greedy and obscene eyes, but she didn¡¯t realize it at all, and even foolishly drank


    one after another.


    Adam could stop it, but he didn¡¯t. He just wanted to see how stupid she could be. By his side, if you


    didn¡¯t improve yourself, you would be winnowed out eventually.


    Adam looked away, ¡°Do you think anyone is worthy of drinking with me? Who can force me to drink.


    if I don¡¯t drink?¡±


    Lumma was a little drunk, and it made her a little bolder, ¡°Mr. Hills, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? It


    caused me to drink so much.¡±


    Being stupid and still daring to me him. Adam raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you an assistant, or am


    I an assistant?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Just now she was only thinking that he must not drink, so she rushed in front of him in a fit of


    passion, so that no one else could reach him.


    But she forgot that a look from his boss could scare those people away.


    Lumma smiled, hiding her embarrassment with the smile.


    Steve had already been waiting at the gate in the car. Seeing theming out, he quickly got out of


    the car and opened the door.


    Adam sat in the back seat of the car, and Lumma consciously sat in the co-driver seat.


    Adam subconsciously nced at the empty space beside him, ¡°Where do you live, let Steve take you


    home by the way.¡±


    umma hupped with no care about her image, and waved her hands, ¡°Thank you for your


    kindness Mr. Hills, but don¡¯t matter, someone will pick me up. Just take me out of the vi area and put


    me on the side of the road.¡±


    Thest time she took a taxi to go out alone in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t tell Harry and Ruby,


    and they pulled a long face to her for the whole day.


    So Lumma sent them a message when she knew that she was going to attend a banquet with Adam


    today, and Harry immediately said that she would drive her back tonight.


    Adam asked casually, ¡°Your husband?¡±


    Lumma took aback, it seemed that he had heard her conversation with Simon before.


    Her husband in name only had long been not knowing where to go, so how could he drive to pick her


    up?


    Lumma smiled and said nothing, and Adam took it as her acquiescence.


    The car drove out of the vi area quickly, and Steve found a spacious ce to park, ¡°Ms. Louis, how


    about here to get you off?¡±


    Lumma nodded, opened the door and got out of the car, and waved to them, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Hills!


    Goodbye, Mr. Cohan!¡±


    Adam pressed the button to open the window, and the window slowly fell, ¡°Deal with the things in


    the trunk of the car for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma was so drunk that her pace was a little unsteady, but she had to do what the


    president ordered, so she staggered to the back of the car and opened the trunk.


    The trunk was full of well-packaged gifts, some of which were packaged by herself, and they were gifts


    from the president to his wife a few days ago.


    The gifts that should have been sent out earlier were now lying in the trunk, no less.


    Lumma went back to Adam¡¯s window, ¡°Mr. Hills, aren¡¯t these all gifts for your wife? Why didn¡¯t you send


    them out?¡±


    Adam lit a cigarette and took a puff, ¡°I won¡¯t need it in the future, throw away these things, sell them or


    use them by yourself, you can dispose of them as you like.¡±


    Lumma felt inexplicably upset when she heard that, ¡°Mr Hills, what¡¯s the matter with you and


    wife? You love her so much, so don¡¯t be arrogant.


    your


    When he mentioned his wife before, his eyes were gentle and firm But in just a week or two, the Look


    in his eyes when he mentioned his wife changed, cold with a touch of dislike Something must have


    happened.


    Adam suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°Move the things away, and don¡¯t mention her in front of me in


    the future


    Adam didn¡¯t want to say anything, and Lumma didn¡¯t dare to ask further questions.


    Lumma returned to the back of the car and began to move things. Just as she bent down, her head felt


    dizzy and her stomach throbbed violently.


    Lumma tried her best to hold back. If she wanted to vomit, she would have to wait until Adam left. As


    his special assistant, she couldn¡¯t behave so disgustingly in front of him.


    She took a deep breath, and when she was about to make a move, Steve came, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Steve was tall and strong, and he moved the stuff of the trunk to the ground in a few times.


    Lumma was very grateful, ¡°Mr. Cohan, thank you!¡±


    Steve nced at her expressionlessly, turned back to his cab and was about to start the car.


    Adam said, ¡°Leaveter, I¡¯ll smoke another cigarette.¡±


    He could smoke while the car was driving. Steve didn¡¯t understand why Adam stopped to smoke, but


    he obeyed.


    Adam took out a cigarette and lit it, he didn¡¯t smoke it, but put his hand on the car window, and lightly


    moved it¡­


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Since she didn¡¯t leave, Lumma couldn¡¯t pretend she didn¡¯t see him, and she walked over enduring the


    nausea in her stomach, ¡°Mr. Hills, is there anything else?¡±


    Adam looked up at her, ¡°The person who picked you up hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam here today. He¡¯s been stuck in the traffic jam for a while, and


    he¡¯s almost there.¡±


    Just as they were talking, Lumma saw an ordinary caring from the oppositene, her eyes lit


    up, ¡°Mr. Hills, the person who picked me up is here, goodbye!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she happily walked towards the cheap car, her soft voice was especially clear


    on the quiet street at night, ¡°Harry, I¡¯m here


    Adam slightly raised his eyes to look at the cab of the cheap car. It was too dark at night, and he


    couldn¡¯t see what the man driving looked like


    He broke off the cigarette in his hand and told Steve, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Steve started the car, drove a few meters away, and saw the man who came to pick up Lumma from


    the rearview mirror. The man turned his back to this side, covering Lumma¡¯s body, as if he was hugging


    her.


    Steve said, ¡°Mr. Hills, the rtionship between Ms. Louis and her husband is really good.¡±


    Adam closed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer, but every word Steve said fell into his ears.


    It seemed that Lumma¡¯s soft voice when she was talking to her husband just now was ringing in


    Adam¡¯s ears again, which waspletely different from her businesslike tone when she was talking to


    him.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±He sneered.


    Steve didn¡¯t know why, so he took a sneak peek at him from the rearview mirror of the car. Adam¡¯s


    expression was calm, and couldn¡¯t see anything unusual.


    On Lumma¡¯s side, Harry patted her back lightly, ¡°You idiot, throw up as you want, it¡¯ll be fine if yo


    spit it out.¡±


    Lumma was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t stand still, so she could only rely on Harry, ¡°Has my yet?¡±


    boss le


    ¡°Yes.¡± Harry poked her forehead angrily, ¡°You are such a silly girl, look what are you going to do t get


    that double sry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because money can make me feel safe.¡± Lumma looked at him and smiled, with tears welling up


    inexplicably.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 13


    No matter how money makes you feel safe, you still have to care about your health¡± Harry and Ruby


    knew best how much pressure Lumma was under after being promoted to the special


    assistant of the president.


    Many times when they woke up in the middle of the night, they could hear Lumma talking in her sleep


    all about her work.


    They persuaded her more than once not to work so hard, their cartoon studio was doing well, and she


    could live a good life without having to be the special assistant of the president.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to let herself be idle. She was afraid that if she had too much time, she would


    overthink those bad experiences in the past¡­


    Only by constantly working, making money, and seeing more and more deposits in her bank card,


    would she feel a little more at ease.


    Lumma wiped away her tears, ¡°Oh, I should never mess with alcohol. As soon as you touch it, you


    will cry.¡±


    Harry petted her head and said, ¡°Cry if you want to cry, it¡¯s not shameful to cry.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Ew¡­¡±


    Harry patted her on the back again, ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t eat much at night, so her stomach was burning badly. She wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t


    do it, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much, I just drank some wine and champagne¡­¡±


    Harry was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to scold her anymore, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go home.¡± Lumma nodded indiscriminately, she was drunk but she didn¡¯t forget the task


    assigned by the president, ¡°Help me move the stuff on the ground into the car.¡±


    ¡°What are these?¡± Harry helped her into the co-driver seat, and helped her fasten her seat belt before


    moving those stuff.


    ¡°The gifts my boss didn¡¯t send off, so he let me deal with them. I n to sell them all and give him the


    money.¡± It was impossible to throw away something worth millions, and Lumma won¡¯t use something


    not belong to her. The best way was to sell them for money and returned the money to


    Adam.


    Harry, who got into the cab after moving the stuff, wanted to scold someone, ¡°You¡¯re so drunk that he


    left you alone, and even asked you to do things, is he a jerk?¡±


    Lumma was drink and didn¡¯t forget to mention the money, ¡°There is a little more work, but the sry is


    very high. If I do well, the annual sry of thillions is not a problem.


    Money, money, money, only thinking about money all day long Harry ignored her, took out his mobile


    phone and sent a message to Ruby, ¡°Ruby, Worm drank too much, you cook a bowl of hangover soup,


    she can drink it when she gets home.¡±


    Ruby quickly replied, ¡°Okay Look after that wormi


    Harry was driving the car, and from time to time he looked sideways at Lumma, who was sitting in the


    co-driver seat She looked ahead, her eyes were so empty that it made people feel distressed, ¡°Worm,


    what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking about my parents. If my mother hadn¡¯t left my dad when I was born, would my dad not


    have worked as a part-time driver at night to make my life better? If he didn¡¯t drive at night, he wouldn¡¯t


    have had a car ident. Then would my life change as well?¡±


    This was what Lumma thinking about, but she never liked to show her weakness to others, not even


    to her best friends.


    She smiled, ¡°Harry, the stars are so bright tonight. Do you remember the three of us lying on the roof to


    look at the stars when we were children?¡±


    Harry knew that she was changing the subject, but he didn¡¯t expose it, and went with her, ¡°That is the


    most precious memory of the three of us, it is engraved in the bones, how can we not remember


    it?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°When we have more savings, let¡¯s drive to the west together, I heard that the starry sky


    over there is beautiful.¡±


    Hearing that she mentioned money again, Harry thought of a good news, ¡°Worm, your series of the


    romantic cartoon has received very good responses. Several film and televisionpanies want to


    buy the copyrights.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Which film and televisionpanies?¡±


    Harry replied, ¡°One of them is Moonlight Television.¡±


    ¡°Really? Really?¡± Lumma asked several times excitedly.


    There was a saying on the Inte that products produced by Moonlight Television must be high-


    quality.


    The drama series and movies produced by Moonlight Television not only had guaranteed ratings and


    box office, but also had very good critical praise. It was a rare conscience film and television.


    Harry said again, ¡°People from thepany invited us to meet and talk. We know you are busy and


    only have time on weekends, and they are willing to talk to us on weekends. It can be said that they


    are very sincere.¡±


    ¡°Okay. When will we talk?¡±


    ¡°This weekend If you agree, I¡¯ll let Ruby book a ne ticket. We¡¯ll fly to Coastal City after you get


    off work on Friday.¡±


    Lumma thought about Adam¡¯s itinerary for the next two days and found that he was free on the


    weekend, she agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Early the next morning, Lumma¡¯s vitality had fully recovered, walking as if with the wind.


    Walking into thepany, she felt that everyone was looking at her a little weirdly. She greeted her


    colleagues warmly, but they avoided her like a gue, and some people pointed behind her back.


    This was especially true for the familiar colleagues in the president¡¯s office. A group of people gathered


    together and whispered. But as soon as she appeared, everyone was so quiet that as if a pin dropping


    on the ground could be heard.


    Just when Lumma was puzzled, she received a WhatsApp message from Luna, ¡°Lumma, hurry up and


    check the chatting area of thepany¡¯s intr.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma replied the message with her mobile phone, not noticing John Lynn who was walking


    towards her, let alone his small movements and vicious eyes.


    When she sensed the danger, she instinctively turned her head to hide. The boiling water in John¡¯s cup


    didn¡¯t ssh on her face directly, but her ears and neck did not avoid it.


    The ce scalded by boiling water instantly turned red, and Lumma trembled in pain, ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t see you. Did I scald you?¡± John said sorry loudly, but his hands


    restlessly pulled Lumma¡¯s cor that was soaked in hot water.


    Lumma pped his hand away and angrily said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck off!¡± He came up to Lumma, with a sinister and vicious smile on his face, ¡°Lumma, I


    have warned you not to take the position of special assistant of the president from me, but if you don¡¯t


    listen. Then I will let you get out of the Hills Group in the most wretched way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you? How dare you!¡± Lumma didn¡¯t get too entangled with him, turned around and went back


    to the office to turn on theputer. She didn¡¯t need to find Luna¡¯s post, and a message


    8.40%


    popped up directly when she opened thepany¡¯s intr.


    [Lumma¡¯s shameful things]


    She clicked in and saw that there was no text description in the post, but one photo after another.


    The first three photos were the backs of her chatting with Simon in the Mills¡¯ housest night.


    Because of the shooting angle, the distance between her and Simon could have stood at least two


    people away from each other in reality but seemed the two were whispering to each other in the photo,


    almost touching.


    The fourth picture showed her throwing herself into Harry¡¯s arms. Harry lowered his head and seemed


    to be kissing her.


    The fifth picture was Harry petting her head intimately.


    The sixth picture was Harry standing outside the co-driver where she was sitting. Anyone who saw it


    would feel that the two were kissing, but the fact was that Harry was helping her to fasten her seat belt.


    The background of the seventh photo was a supermarket. She was picking out soy sauce, and beside


    her was a stranger man pushing a shopping cart, who had also be one of her men.


    In several groups of photos, without exception, there were no frontal photos of those men. Instead,


    her face was clearly photographed; even the red mole as a pinhole on her earlobe could be seen.


    Compared with these photos, what frightened Lumma was thements that followed.


    Those idiots who didn¡¯t know the truth followed suit and insulted her for so-called justice.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 14


    [Lumma looks innocent, but her private life is so messy.]


    [I don¡¯t know how many people she has slept with, maybe she hooked up with someone, so she had


    the opportunity to be transferred to the headquarters.1


    ¡°The president¡¯s special assistant can be regarded as the face of ourpany, such a person can not


    stay.]


    This scene was almost the same as the one a few years ago.


    These guys wanted to ruin a hard working and beautiful girl and it was easy.


    As long as the rumors about the girl¡¯s private life were indecent and humiliated her as a slut, then


    everyone woulde to use and insult her.


    For a moment, Lumma seemed to see a group of people blocking her at home again.


    Someone pulled her hair and hit her. Someone pointed at her nose and kept abusing her.


    ¡®Look at your face, which looks like a slut. You did such shameless things at a young age.


    ¡°Let her fuck off far away, and nevere back.¡±


    She kept exining that the truth was not what they said, but no one believed in her; they only believed


    what they wanted to believe.


    Grandma went to the countryside to do students¡¯ home visits that day, and the only person she


    could ask for help was her uncle.


    She cast him a begging look, and instead of helping her, her uncle pped her hard on the face, ¡°Our


    Louis family is not as shameless as you. If your father knows that you have done such shameless


    things, he has to jump out of the coffin and kill you!¡±


    ¡°Lumma, are these things true?¡±


    Leonard¡¯s voice pulled Lumma out of the painful memories.


    He had only worked with Lumma for more than a month, and he didn¡¯t know much about Lumma


    yet, so he maintained a neutral attitude toward today¡¯s matter.


    Lumma was already very grateful that Leonard didn¡¯t decide that she was a profligate woman just by


    reading the post, and he even came to ask her.


    Lumma tried her best to smile, ¡°Is Mr. Hills here?¡±


    Leonard replied, ¡°Just arrived.¡±


    Lumma rubbed her cold hands, picked up theputer, and came to Adam¡¯s office.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He stood by the floor to ceiling windows smoking a cigarette with his back to the office door, and


    Lumma couldn¡¯t see his expression, only his tall and straight back


    She gently ced theptop on his desk, ¡°Mr. Hills, someone In thepany spread rumors about my


    private life I want to take two minutes to exin.¡±


    Adam said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing about your private life, but if your


    affairs may affect the image of Hills Group, then I¡¯m sorry, Hills Group can¡¯t let you stay.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s body, which had been warmer just now, seemed to have fallen into the ice cave in an instant


    because of his words, and her scalp was numb from the cold, ¡°Mr. Hills, please listen to my exnation


    and¡­¡±


    then


    Before she could finish speaking, Adam interrupted her ruthlessly, ¡°If you say it¡¯s a rumor, show


    evidence to prove it. I¡¯ll give you two hours to settle the matter, otherwise, how can you make me


    believe in your ability?¡±


    What Lumma wanted was his words, ¡°Thank you Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam was right; if she couldn¡¯t handle her personal affairs well, how could she be qualified for the


    president¡¯s special assistant position?


    The purpose


    of hering to him was to take the initiative to move first and not let him believe the


    rumors on the post.


    Otherwise, not only would she lose her job, but she would also be left with another stain.


    She was still young back then, and she was helpless under other¡¯s nder and insult.


    Now, she could no longer be that Lumma whom anyone could step on.


    After leaving the president¡¯s office, Lumma immediately went to thepany¡¯s Information Security


    Department, asking the security department staff to find out the anonymous poster as


    soon as possible.


    Since she was promoted to the president¡¯s special assistant, the staff in the Information Security


    Department have been very polite to her, but today they procrastinated and found reasons for refusing


    to do things for her.


    Fortunately, Leonard called and asked them to cooperate with her.


    In just a few minutes after Leonard¡¯s phone call, the staff of the Information Security Department got


    the list of anonymous posters.


    The person who posted was not John as tumma guessed, but Lumma was sure that John had


    something to do with it


    After getting the list, Lumma immediately called the police.


    The police also dealt with it very quickly, and found the residence of the person who posted it in less


    than half an hour


    The person immediately confessed that the person behind him was John, and then the police found


    many photos from John¡¯sputer that secretly took of Lumma.


    When the police arrived at thepany to arrest John, Lumma raised her hand and looked at her


    watch. It had been exactly two hours, and she was greatly relieved.


    Immediately, she walked towards John heroically in high heels, raised her hand, and pped him hard


    on the face in front of the policeman.


    After that, Lumma rubbed her sore hand under the amazed gaze of the crowd, and said with a half-


    laugh, ¡°Can¡¯t you men bully a woman by any means other than slut-shaming by starting pornographic


    rumors?¡±


    ¡°Lumma, our matter is not over yet.¡± John gritted his teeth in hatred, but he had no strength to resist


    and was dragged away.


    Lumma dialed the number of the person in charge of the personnel department in front of everyone,


    ¡°Notify everyone in thepany that anyone who tries to nder his colleagues will


    never be hired by the Hills Group.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Lumma hung up the phone regardless of whether the other party heard


    clearly.


    She scanned the more than 20 people in the president¡¯s office again, ¡°You have all seen what


    happened today. I can get John, who spread the rumors, out of the Hills Group, then I can also get


    other people who did wrong out, because the one who stood behind me is Mr. Hills.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills!¡±


    Everyone looked behind her, and called ¡°Mr. Hills¡± one after another.


    Lumma turned her head and saw that Adam was standing behind her, exactly proving what she


    said, ¡°The one who stood behind me is Mr. Hills.¡±


    ¡±


    Her body froze lightly, and she tried to make herself look casual, ¡°Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam¡¯s gaze under the silver-framed sses swept past her, and he walked away without saying


    anything.


    Leonard who was following behind him said, ¡°Lumma, follow up.¡¯


    umma immediately followed and heard Leonard saying, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria.¡±


    Adam was very picky about food, and what he ate usually was prepared by a special person. All the


    vegetables, fruits, and meat that he ate were supplied by the Hills family¡¯s farm, and he rarely ate


    food outside.


    Lumma had been with him for a month, and it was also the first time he saw hime to thepany


    cafeteria for lunch.


    It¡¯s not time to have lunch yet, and there are no other employees in the cafeteria.


    Lumma wanted to choose a seat by the window, but Adam took the most conspicuous seat in the


    middle first, so she could only give up her choice to sit with him.


    Although it was only a cafeteria forpany employees, its specifications were much better than many


    leading restaurants outside. Not only could you choose several major cuisines from your country, but


    also dishes from other countries. You could almost eat whatever you want.


    There were too many choices. When Lumma was struggling with what to eat, Adam¡¯s special chef


    brought people to serve the dishes and set up a table full of sumptuous delicacies.


    Leonard was so greedy for the food that he almost drooled, ¡°We are lucky today.¡±


    Lumma was still out of state, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±


    She came to the bathroom, scooped up a handful of cold water and patted it on her face, then smiled


    at the mirror. Until the person in the mirror showed a standard smile, she was satisfied.


    When she went out, she met Leonard at the bathroom door, ¡°Thank you, Leonard!¡±


    Leonard asked, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t made that phone call, the Information Security Department might


    not have listened to me.¡±


    Not long after Lumma was promoted to special assistant, she was still in the probationary period,


    and a scandal broke out. Many people thought that Adam¡¯s character of not being able to tolerate


    sand in his eyes would definitely fire her, so no one would listen to her even if she were the


    president¡¯s special assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Hills asked me to make that phone call If you want to thank someone, go thank him.¡±


    Speaking of which, Leonard was very ashamed Actually, he believed the post at that time, so he never


    thought of helping Lumma

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 15


    Leonard¡¯s words stirred Lumma immensely¡­.


    She thought that Adam was ruthless to her when she went to see him because he suspected like the


    others that she was indecent.


    ¡®umma thought that Adam gave her the opportunity to look for the evidence and proved her innocence


    because he pitied her from a superior¡¯s point of view.


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Adam believed she was innocent from the very beginning. He asked her


    to find evidence so that she could use it to clear the rumors¡­


    When that incident happened back then, only Grandma, Harry, and Ruby trusted her unconditionally.


    Adam was the president of the top chaebol group and was feared by many people. Just because she


    was his subordinate and worked for him for a month and three days, he trusted her unconditionally like


    the people who were closest to her.


    Because of this, Lumma secretly made up her mind to swear allegiance to Adam and be his most loyal


    and capable subordinate even without a high sry.


    Back at the dining table, Adam was drinking soup, and Lumma looked at him secretly¡­


    No one was more elegant than Adam, who drank soup gracefully like a beautiful world-famous


    painting.


    Adam sensed her gaze and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Lumma smiled warmly and ttered him sincerely, ¡°I think you¡¯re the best boss in the world.¡±


    Leonard nudged her lightly and reminded her Adam only valued the ability of his subordinates instead


    of ttery.


    Adam didn¡¯t respond to Lumma¡¯s words and said coldly, ¡°No talking at the dinner table.¡±


    Lumma nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a while, the employees came to the cafeteria one after another. They were talking andughing at


    first, but after seeing the conspicuous big shot in the center, everyone stopped smiling and looked more


    serious than usual.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    However, everyone couldn¡¯t help ncing at Lumma¡¯s table.


    Lumma had another bold guess¡­


    Adam used not to dine in the cafeteria, but he suddenly came here for lunch. Wasn¡¯t he telling


    everyone in thepany with his action that Lumma was still his special assistant, and nothing would


    change after the incident?


    Lumma asked softly to confirm her guess, ¡°Mr. Hills, do youe to the cafeteria for lunch because


    you want to help me?¡±


    Adam put down his fork and took a paper tissue with his slender fingers, wiping his mouth gracefully


    and replying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, but your way of handling things and efficiency today


    have shown your value to me.¡±


    His answer was impersonal, but it gave Lumma the greatest recognition of her ability.


    He didn¡¯t speak sweet words, but he never doubted her from the beginning to the end, and he even


    helped her quietly behind her back. This was the greatest kindness Lumma received today.


    Lumma said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Hills, anyway, thank you very much.¡±


    Adam nced at her impatiently and caught a glimpse of her burnt ears and neck, feeling somehow


    irritable. ¡°Laura wille over in a while. Go ask her for some medicine.¡±


    After being reminded, Lumma felt the scalding pain in her neck. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After lunch, Lumma went back to the office. Before she contacted Laura, thetter came with the


    medical kit.?


    She didn¡¯t even ask about Lumma¡¯s condition and directly took out two tubes of ointment, applying


    them to Lumma¡¯s neck, ¡°You have blisters, and the skin will peel offter. Mix the ointment and apply


    once in the morning and once at night. It will be a little itchy when the skin peels off, and you


    must not scratch it.¡±


    The ointment was cold, and Lumma felt better. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Laura.¡±


    Laura stroked Lumma¡¯s head and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t say anything else and silently remembered the people who gave her help and kindness


    today

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 16


    Lumma screamed inwardly, ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡±


    She usually didn¡¯t take her personal phone with her during working hours. She put the phone in her


    pocket just now, thinking she was getting off work soon. How could her phone ring at this moment?


    Lumma held her breath nervously and muted her phone secretly.


    However, she took a nce at her phone and found that the message was from her husband who


    disappeared after getting married.


    However, Lumma didn¡¯t dare to take a closer look. She turned off the screen of her phone and quietly


    stood on the side without making a sound.


    Fortunately, Adam didn¡¯t pick on her. ¡°You can get off work now.¡±


    Lumma and Leonard said yes and fled the CEO¡¯s office as quickly as possible.


    Lumma stayed in the office longer than expected because of Adam, so she didn¡¯t have time to look at


    her personal mobile phone and took a taxi straight to the airport.


    Harry


    and Ruby took her luggage and went to the airport to check in the luggage first.


    When she arrived, they rushed through the security check together. When they arrived at the boarding


    gate, it was only a few minutes before the boarding time.


    Harryined, ¡°Did you ever get off work in time during the past month? Does your boss try to


    exploit you to death?¡±


    After what happened today, Lumma had be Adam¡¯s most loyal subordinate and didn¡¯t allow


    anyone to speak ill of him. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of my boss. He is the best boss in the world.¡±


    Ruby clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Worm, why do you suddenly defend your boss? Did anything


    happen between the two of you?¡±


    When Harry heard it, he got near Lumma with Ruby and sniffed her like a puppy.


    Lumma moved back and dodged. ¡°Ruby, Harry, what are you doing?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the scent of a man.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°There¡¯s no scent of men. She smells of medicine.¡±


    It was only then did they notice Lumma¡¯s burns on the ce from her ear to her neck.


    Ruby immediately got serious. ¡°What happened? Did anyone bully you?¡±


    Harry was fuming with anger. ¡°Which bastard hurt you? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Lumma was touched by their concern. She smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ve put him in


    jail.¡±


    Knowing that they wanted to know about everything, Lumma took the initiative to tell them what


    happened today.


    After hearing this, the two of them had a better opinion of Lumma¡¯s cruel boss.


    They didn¡¯t say anything to console Lumma. They each held her hand and gave her their support.


    ¡°Cutie, you¡¯ve got a new message.¡±


    When Lumma received the notification from her phone, she took it out.


    There were more than a dozen missed calls from an unknown number.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    And there were two unread text messages.


    The first one was sent more than half an hour ago. ¡°I¡¯m Lucas Bergman, the man who married you


    a year ago. Come out and meet me now. Let¡¯s talk about our divorce.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 17


    The second message was sent just now. ¡°Where are you? Why don¡¯t you reply?¡±


    Harry and Ruby were next to Lumma. After seeing the man¡¯s request for divorce, they clutched her


    nervously and said, ¡°Worm¡­¡±


    They wanted to say something tofort her, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The husband who disappeared after marriage suddenly asked for a divorce one yearter when she


    was being ndered.


    They thought her husband asked for a divorce because he had heard the rumors about Lumma. It


    was not a coincidence.


    They still remembered the boy who imed he would love Lumma and protect her for the rest of his life


    broke up with her resolutely and coldly when the rumors spread.


    That incident had a great impact on Soothy City. Lumma thought about using legal means to protect


    herself, but the other party was powerful and even call to bring it up with the school, which almost


    expelled Lumma.


    In order to continue her studies, Lumma had to give in to the mob and leave Soothy City in humiliation.


    She couldn¡¯t even go home for several years.


    At that time, the summer vacation was not over. Harry and Ruby apanied Lumma back to Red


    Pine City to deal with school affairs.


    On the night they arrived in Red Pine City, it rained heavily, and that jerk said he woulde to the-


    airport and pick them up.


    Ruby and Harry were happy for Lumma. Although all the people misunderstood Lumma and used


    her, at least one person chose to trust her.


    When they came out of the airport, they saw the jerk in designer clothes, followed by two bodyguards.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ruby and Harry thought he came tofort Lumma, but they never expected that the first thing he


    said when he saw Lumma was. ¡°Lumma, I know what you did in your hometown. My family is inferior to


    the top four families in Red Pine City, but we¡¯re dignified and can¡¯t let you disgrace our family. Let¡¯s


    break up. If we meet in the future, please pretend that you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    After that, he turned to leave without giving Lumma the chance to speak.


    Harry rushed over angrily and tried to teach the boy a lesson for Lumma, but the two bodyguards


    beat him up.


    At that time, Lumma didn¡¯t get angry. She even smiled at his back and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    But Ruby and Harry knew that Lumma sat nkly in the dorm room for a whole day after she got back


    to school. She didn¡¯t do anything, and nor did she eat anything. She was as fragile as a


    porcin doll.


    For a long time after that, Lumma couldn¡¯t sleep well and always woke up from nightmares in the


    middle of the night.


    That jerk went to study abroad without any demur, and there was no news about him after that. None of


    them mentioned him again as if that jerk never appeared in their life.


    However, Ruby and Harry knew that Lumma agreed to marry a strange man upon her grandma¡¯s


    request not only because she wanted to put her grandma at ease but also because she didn¡¯t believe


    in love anymore.


    Would she be hurt likest time?


    Ruby and Harry looked at Lumma worriedly, but Lumma smiled calmly and typed swiftly. ¡°I don¡¯t have


    time today. Let¡¯s meet at 8 pm on Monday. You decide the ce.¡±


    Ruby said indignantly, ¡°Damn it. Men are bad.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Not all men are bad. Those jerks are bad.¡± go to


    Lumma said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about men. It will ruin our good mood. Let¡¯s board the ne and Coastal City


    for a good dinner. We¡¯ll meet the person in charge of the film and televisionpany tomorrow. I hope


    we can get a good price.¡±


    A husband in the name was not as important as money.


    The film and televisionpany was sincere and offered a price that was even higher than their


    expectation.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 18


    Both parties were satisfied with the price, and it was easy to discuss other project details. The two


    parties quickly signed the contract, and they would wait for thepany to make the payment.


    When they received the money, the three of them would have no problem buying apartments on the


    mortgage in Red Pine City.


    After making the deal, there was one day left. The three of them had a feast and enjoyed themselves in


    Coastal City the whole day. They returned to Red Pine City at ten o¡¯clock on Sunday night.


    Ruby and Harry were not sure if Lumma was fine. Since the incident, she had learned to hide her


    emotions.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lumma punched each of them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go and see the apartments after we receive the copyright money. Let¡¯s buy apartments in the same


    neighborhood and stay close to each other.¡±


    Harry and Ruby had the same thought. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll work hard to make money and apartments. We¡¯ll


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    settle down in Red Pine City and be real citizens here.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed.¡± Lumma yawned ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go to thepany early tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Early the next morning, when Lumma just got out of bed, her personal cell phone buzzed on the


    bedside table. After learning the lessonst week, Lumma turned her private cell phone to vibrating


    mode.


    She fumbled for the phone in a daze, but she didn¡¯t forget the polite words. ¡°Hello, hello!¡±


    An unfamiliar male voice came from the phone, ¡°Ms. Louis, I am Mr. Bergman¡¯swyer. My name is


    Toby Mayers.¡±


    Her husband who had disappeared for over a year suddenly contacted her two days ago and asked for


    a divorce, and hiswyer called her today. Did anything happen to him?


    Could it be that he was in debt and had no money to pay it back? Could it be the relevant parties found


    out that she was married to him and knew that she was rich, so they wanted her to pay off the debts for


    him?


    Frightened by this possibility, Lumma hugged her phone tightly, fearing that someone would


    snatch her phone and transfer her money away. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, so don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    Toby paused and said ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for money. I call to remind you that the marriage between


    you and Mr. Bergman exists in name only. If this continues, it¡¯s bad for both of you. Come to Cocos


    Dining at eight o¡¯clock tonight, and we will have a good talk.¡±


    As long as she wouldn¡¯t be asked to pay off the debts for her nominal husband, Lumma didn¡¯t mind


    meeting them. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, see you at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Toby hung up the phone and called Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, I have contacted your wife and made an


    appointment to meet at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°Go to meet her? Then why do I need you as awyer?¡± Adam didn¡¯t want to see the woman who


    betrayed him again. He was afraid that the sight of her would soil his eyes.


    Adam hung up the phone and nced at his watch, texting Lumma and Leonard. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go


    to thepany. Go to the airport and fly west with me.¡±


    Weschester project was a poverty alleviation project initiated by the government.


    The Hills Group made investments to gain a better reputation instead of earning money.


    In recent years, the Inte had developed quickly. Anyone or anypany would get into a crisis


    online if careless. Manypanies, especially the leadingpanies paid more attention to this


    aspect.


    An important official was going to inspect the project. The Hills Group had assigned someone to greet


    the official, but that person suddenly got sick.


    Adam would go to the opening ceremony of the scenic spot next month. Since he had no important


    things to do for the moment, he decided to go there in advance and take a look.


    Unprepared, Lumma and Leonard followed Adam and flew to the west by ne.


    They took a three-hour flight to arge city in the west and then flew for another hour to a small airport


    in the teau area.


    It was October, the teau area was beautiful, but it was very cold.


    Coupled with the high altitude, Lumma felt dizzy shortly after getting off the ne.


    Adam nced at her and said, ¡°Have you never been to the teau area before?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 19


    Lumma¡¯s head swelled badly, but when she heard Adam¡¯s question, she quickly perked up. ¡°Mr. Hills,


    don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let it affect my work.¡±


    Adam ignored her and got into the car which would take them to the scenic spot.


    The people who came to pick them up were the driver and Jane. Plus the three of them, there were five


    people in the car.


    Jane sat next to Adam and briefed him on the scenic spot along the way. Lumma and Leonard sat in


    the back seat and took out theirptops to record the conversation.


    The car drove for over an hour. Jane talked for more than an hour, and Lumma and Leonard took the


    minutes for more than an hour. When they arrived at the scenic spot, it was dark.


    A dinner was arranged for them by thepany, but Lumma was feeling unwell and had no appetite,


    so she checked in first.


    The hotel under the Hills Group was well equipped, and there was an oxygen supply in the rooms.


    It was a blessing to have such a hotel in a remote ce.


    Lumma did not use the oxygen supply to inhale oxygen. She was afraid that she would be too


    dependent on the oxygen supply and would not be able to work outdoors in the future.


    She washed up briefly, put on her pajamas, and got in bed to sleep. When she finally fell asleep, she


    was woken up by the vibrating noise of her phone.


    It was Toby. He said with displeasure on the phone, ¡°Ms. Louis, it¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. Why haven¡¯t you


    arrived yet?¡±


    It was then that Lumma remembered that she had an appointment with thewyer tonight, but she was


    in the western mountainous area thousands of miles away from Red Pine City, and she couldn¡¯t fly


    back even with wings. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time to see you for now.¡±


    Toby said, ¡°When can we meet? Please give me the exact time.¡±


    The trip was a temporary arrangement. As for how long she would stay, it depended on Adam¡¯s mood.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know when she could go back, so she said, ¡°Mr. Mayers, I will contact you have time.¡±


    when I


    Toby was afraid that Adams would get angry and fire him if he failed to get Lumma to sign the divorce


    agreement.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He asked angrily, ¡°Do you have no time, or do you not want a divorce?¡±


    Lumma had a splitting headache and was in no mood to argue with him, so she directly hung up the


    phone and turned it off. She nned to take a good sleep and hoped she could get used to the teau


    climate tomorrow morning.


    Just as she closed her eyes, the doorbell rang.


    Lumma was annoyed.


    Why did these people want to disturb her rest?


    She got out of bed impatiently and went to open the door. She saw Jane standing at the door with a


    smile. ¡°Lumma, I think you have serious altitude sickness, so I¡¯ve brought you some medicine.¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse her kindness and took the medicine. ¡°Thank Shelton.¡±


    you, Ms. Jane looked at Lumma with no intention of leaving. ¡°Can Ie in and have a few words with


    you?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want that, but she had to invite Jane into the room, ¡°Ms. Shelton, what do you to say?¡±


    want


    Jane looked at Lumma closely and said, ¡°Mr. Hills is married. Do you know that?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Jane continued, ¡°Since you know, you should pay more attention to your words and behavior so as not


    to create a gap between Mr. Hills and his wife.¡±


    Lumma raised her eyebrows with displeasure and said, ¡°Ms. Shelton, is there anything wrong with my


    words or behavior?¡±


    Jane thought for a while and replied, ¡°That is incorrect.¡±


    Lumma directly questioned her, ¡°No? Then what do you mean by telling me this?¡±

 Chapter 20

Chapter 20


    undefineN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 21


    After Adam finished eating, he finally looked at her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lumma stood up straight, looked Adam in the eye, and said, ¡°I respect you because you are my boss. I


    don¡¯t have other feelings for you other than that.¡±


    He was smart enough to know whether she had feelings for him or not.


    Adam wanted tough. ¡°Do you think I have feelings for you? You are a married woman?¡±


    this Lumma didn¡¯t da¡±Helping more people get rich is what mypany aimed for,¡± Adam answered


    politely. re to think that way. ¡°I know it sounds ridiculous. I know who I am. I tell you because I don¡¯t


    want people around you to misunderstand me. If that happens, I won¡¯t be able to work in the future.¡±


    ¡°Lumma.¡±


    He called her name. His voice was deep, and when her name came out of his mouth, it sounded a bit


    poetic.


    Lumma hadn¡¯t thought he would say the cruelest words in a sexy and pleasant voice like that. ¡°Just


    because of your disgusting name, I will never have feelings for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lumma was shocked.


    He mentioned not liking her namest time. She had thought he said those things because he was


    drunk. But now, he said the same thing in front of her face!


    Why would he say something like that?


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Leonard and Jane came at the right time and eased the tension between them.


    Jane was a little embarrassed and greeted Lumma with a nod.


    Leonard approached Lumma and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now, Lumma?¡±


    ¡°Feel refreshed after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Lumma smiled and walked to the buffet with Leonard.


    Adam sneered.


    She drew the line in front of him and even kept her distance from him, but that didn¡¯t work in front of


    Leonard?


    After breakfast. Lumma and others followed Adam to meet the big shot who came to inspect today.


    Lumma had never met such a prominent person before, so she was a little nervous at first.


    However, all her nervousness was gone as she saw that big shot nodding and bowing in front of Adam


    and calling him Mr. Hills.


    Jane was in charge of this deal, so she led them on a field trip for inspection.


    Next to the hotel was an emerald greenke, and the sun shone on theke with golden light.


    There was a snow-capped mountain behind theke. Looking at it, Lumma felt that her soul was


    refreshed.


    This scenic spot was mainly for leisure and sightseeing. The visitors could see theke, snow-capped


    mountains, and sea of clouds from the hotel window. If they were lucky, they could even get a glimpse


    of the mountain shining under the golden sun.


    Jane introduced the scenic spot to Adam while Lumma and Leonard were still responsible for


    recording.


    After the basic introduction, they took a sightseeing car and went around.


    The big shot said to Adam, ¡°The scenery in this area is indeed breathtaking, Mr. Hills. But getting here


    is not easy. It is difficult for people inside to get out of the mountains, and people outside can¡¯t get in


    either. It has always been a key poverty alleviation area. Your investment in road construction and


    scenic spot construction has really helped us a lot.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 22


    The big shot said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hills, you are young and promising, and you still care about the


    common people.¡±


    He suddenly changed the topic, ¡°The vigers here have been farming and herding sheep for


    generations, and they don¡¯t know how to run a guesthouse.¡±


    The vigers here were very simple; many of them couldn¡¯t speak the official dialect. It was not


    easy for them to run restaurants and guesthouses.


    Adam had been in the business world for so many years, so he could easily see through what the


    other party thought, ¡°Hills Group has arranged a professional team. They will teach the vigers in


    person so that everyone here can live and work in peace and contentment.¡±


    The big shotughed again. He was delighted wholeheartedly.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After lunch, they saw off the big shot. Lumma was not idle. She followed Adam to investigate the


    surroundings of the scenic spot with Leonard.


    There was only one asphalt road here, directly connecting the scenic spot and the airport, surrounded


    by rugged mountain paths and some dpidated houses.


    The vigers¡¯ homes were scattered in various ces on the mountain. The distance from one house


    to another seemed to be very short, but it took at least half an hour to go up and down the


    mountain paths.


    Adam didn¡¯t feel tired or dirty. He went to visit the residents from family to family and learned a lot


    that he didn¡¯t know from Jane.


    The sun was about to set. As they were about to return, a loud noise was heard from the mountains.


    The ground trembled, and the mountains shook. Loose earth and rocks crashed down upon them.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, be careful!¡±


    Lumma called out.


    If something happened to Adam, the entire Hills Group would be in turmoil, and she might not be able


    to keep her high-paying job.


    Lumma¡¯s actions reacted faster than her thoughts. She quickly rushed towards Adam, trying to block


    the stone that was falling on Adam with her body.


    Adam walked in front of Lumma on the left, with his back to her, so he discovered the dangerter than


    her.


    When Adam heard Lumma¡¯s cry, he turned around and saw Lumma leaping towards him with open


    arms.


    He instinctively reached out to catch her. Her soft body went straight into his arms, and then he felt a


    stone strike her shoulder and fall to the ground.


    If Lumma didn¡¯t help him block the stone, it might hit his head.


    After a few seconds, the surroundings became quiet.¡¯


    Lumma hurriedly backed away, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you alright?¡±


    Adam felt something sticky in his hand, and when he looked down, it turned out to be bright red blood.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to move her left arm because of the pain, but she still smiled as if nothing had


    happened to her, ¡°I¡¯m lucky. It didn¡¯t hurt a vital part but my arm.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Adam sullenly picked her up and took her to a rtively safe t nearby. ¡°Leonard, call


    the doctor immediately.¡±


    When the danger came just now, Leonard¡¯s first instinct was to protect himself, and he was still hiding


    behind a boulder.


    Seeing that Lumma was injured for saving Adam, he felt ashamed. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll call right away.¡±


    Leonard took out his mobile phone, but there was no signal on the mobile phone. ¡°Mr. Hills, there


    is no signal, and the call cannot be made.¡±


    ¡°Go to the hotel and call for someone.¡± After calmly ordering, Adam quickly tore off his white shirt.


    ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m going to take off your coat and bandage your wound to stop the bleeding first. You have to


    bear the pain.¡±


    Lumma knew that her injury was serious and hemostasis was very important, so she was sensible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hills. I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±


    She had been afraid of pain since she was a child, but she didn¡¯t want Adam to feel that she was


    sentimental. Besides, she was also very afraid of coldness. She wore a long down jacket outside, with


    a cardigan and a bottoming shirt inside.


    She unzipped the down jacket with her uninjured right hand, but it was a little difficult to take it off, so


    she had to hand it over to Adam.


    Adam had nned to take off only the left side of her clothes so that she would not be cold when the


    wound was bandaged. However, Lumma¡¯s left hand couldn¡¯t even be moved a little, so he couldn¡¯t just


    take off only the left sleeve.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 23


    Adam had no choice but to take off Lumma¡¯s right sleeve first and then carefully take off her left sleeve.


    The down jacket and the cardigan were easy to take off. But if the bottoming shirt was taken off, she


    would be naked. Adam looked at Lumma, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear off your left sleeve.¡±


    Lumma blinked her watery eyes. ¡°Can you tear it off?¡±


    Adam stabilized her injured arm with one hand and pulled her sleeve hard with the other. The sleeve


    was torn off from the connecting line. Adam¡¯s strength was far greater than Lumma had imagined.


    In an instant, the wound in her fair arm was before his eyes. The wound was about the size of a fist, the


    flesh shattered and the blood gushing.


    Adam¡¯s face turned dark when he saw it, but Lumma was still smiling as if she didn¡¯t feel the pain. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, you have great strength.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Adam tore off his white shirt to wrap her wound.


    Lumma gritted her teeth in pain, with tears welling up in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t scream out¡­


    Adam said, ¡°Scream out when it hurts. No one willugh at you.


    Lumma¡¯s lips turned white from the pain, but she still tried her best to smile. ¡°The pain is nothing, and


    it¡¯s bearable.¡±


    Ever since he knew her, she seemed to be smiling all the time and rarely showed any other


    expressions. Such a person was very suitable to be his assistant.


    But at this moment, Adam felt that her smile was very annoying. ¡°Why do you put up with it?¡±


    Why did she put up with it?


    It seemed that no one had asked Lumma this question before. She vaguely remembered that people in


    the neighborhood oftenughed at her for being a jinx after her father died in a car ident.


    Presumably, she had learned to live with the pain of the moment.


    Lumma¡¯s grandma lived a hard life because she had to support her son and Lumma. Lumma didn¡¯t


    want to cause trouble for her grandma, so she learned to restrain herself.


    Lumma smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Adam asked again, ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡±


    She was wearing heavy clothes, so Adam couldn¡¯t confirm with his naked eyes whether there were


    other injuries on her body.


    Lumma shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Adam helped her put on the down jacket. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now, and let the doctor give you a detailed


    examinationter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma nodded, and Adam held her up in his arms.


    She was five feet five, and Adam, who was six feet two, could easily carry her.


    When Adam carried her just now, he hugged her too quickly. It was not until Lumma was put down that


    she came back to her senses. Now, it seemed that he nned to carry her back to the hotel like this.


    Lumma was taken aback and struggled to get down. ¡°Mr. Hills, we are all married. It¡¯s inappropriate.


    Please put me down.¡±


    Adam wore a cold handsome face. ¡°ording to what you said, male doctors can¡¯t treat female


    patients, right?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Lumma replied, ¡°It is different.¡±


    Adam ignored her and continued walking forward with her in his arms.


    Lumma added, ¡°Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t care about your reputation, but I do. Women are not the same as


    men. It is romantic if men do something, but for women, it would be shameless.¡±


    Adam stopped walking. He just wanted to take Lumma back to the hotel as quickly as possible and let


    the doctor treat her wound, but he didn¡¯t think too much.


    He had no choice but to let her go to the ground, ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°I hurt my arm but not my foot, so I can walk as usual.¡±


    Adam stretched out his hand to help her, but she hurriedly stepped to the side to avoid it, keeping a


    distance from him at this time.


    Adam was a little annoyed, ¡°Lumma, do I scare you that much?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m not afraid of you, but I¡¯m afraid that my husband will be jealous.¡± At this time, her nominal


    husband was quite useful, and there was no need to find other excuses.


    Lumma was indeed afraid of the gossip behind her back, and of the people who woulde and warn


    her against her crush on Adam.


    Originally, she did not have any crush on Adam, but if there were too many rumors that she should


    have one, some people would believe it. And then, she would be what others called at shameless


    woman again.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 24


    She would never put herself in such a dire situation again.


    In the hignd, the difference between the morning and evening temperatures was extremely great.


    The cold winds blew with such force that Lumina shivered from the cold.


    Adam immediately took off his coat and wanted to give it to her, but Lumma refused, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m


    wearing a thick down jacket. If you give me your coat, you will have nothing to block the cold. and get


    frostbite.¡±


    Adam was a sober person. He knew that no matter how strong he was, he could not resist the cold.


    with a broken white shirt. She had just risked her life to save him, so her injury would be in vain if he


    was injured due to hypothermia.


    He could not give her his coat. He wanted to support her or hold her hands, but she refused decisively.


    She insisted on walking by herself, so strong and independent that made him annoyed.


    For more than half an hour they kept at a safe distance, neither too far nor too near, along the rough


    mountain path. They never walked a step nearer. Just as they reached the asphalt road, they finally


    saw several cars with lights on speeding toward them.


    It was Leonard who came back with doctors.


    The doctors got out of the car and immediately surrounded Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, please get in the car right


    away, and we will give you a full body check.¡±


    ¡±


    Adam nced at these doctors coldly. Were they all idiots? Couldn¡¯t they notice who was injured? ¡°The


    injured is Lumma. Give her a full body check immediately, and no omission is allowed.¡±


    Adam paid great attention to Lumma¡¯s injury, so the doctors didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They


    immediately helped Lumma get into the car and drove them back to the hotel infirmary.


    Lumma knew that only her left arm was injured, but Adam didn¡¯t believe it, so the doctor didn¡¯t believe


    it, either. They took care of the wound in her arm and gave her a full body check to confirm that there


    were no other injuries before letting her go.


    The full-body check took a lot of time. Lumma thought that Adam had already left, but she didn¡¯t expect


    him to remain here after she came out of the examination room.


    He held a cigarette in his hand but immediately put it out when he watched here out. ¡°If you have


    any difort, don¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for your concern, but I am not seriously injured.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Go back to your room to rest, and I¡¯ll have dinner delivered to your room.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to trouble the other staff because of her minor injury. ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t bother.


    I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She insisted on going to the restaurant, so Adam didn¡¯t say much anymore.


    As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Adam received another call that made him feel bad.


    Lumma seldom listened to him swearing. No matter how angry he was, he could always control himself


    very well. But, he was cursing now, ¡°Hills Group never raises trash!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Toby who called. He didn¡¯t see Lummast night. Toby was worried all night and dyed telling


    Adam about it until this afternoon.


    As expected, he was fired.


    With his ability and work experience in the Hills Group, Toby should have attracted manypanies


    rushing to hire him as soon as he went out to find a job and filled out his resume.


    However, Toby was dismissed by Adam himself. Nopany would dare to employ Toby in the


    industry in the future.


    Adam got angry not only because Toby didn¡¯t do what he told him well, but also because Adam was


    inexplicably irritated.


    Lumma and Leonard were also terrified by him. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily, and they even


    chose to sit far away from him for dinner.


    Leonard whispered, ¡°Lumma, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Hills?¡±


    Leonard spoke too lightly that Lumma couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, so she moved closer to him, ¡°Leonard,


    pardon?¡±


    Leonard wanted to repeat, but Adam¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly came, ¡°Leonard, send today¡¯s inspection


    records to my office.¡±


    Leonard immediately put down the fork and knife, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma also got up and wanted to go with Leonard.


    Then, she heard Adam¡¯s voice again, ¡°Can¡¯t he do this well by himself? Does he need apany


    him?¡±


    you to


    Adam asked, ¡°So, why do you want to leave with him?¡±


    Lumma kept silent.


    Could she say that she was frightened by him and just wanted to escape to a ce far away from him?


    Adam blurted out without thinking, ¡°When you are with me, you always remember that you are a men,


    do married woman and keep a distance from me. You don¡¯t need to keep a distance from other you?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 25


    ¡°I dare to get closer to Leonard because Leonard is unmarried, and no one will gossip about me and


    Leonard. I don¡¯t have to worry about the rumors and nders.¡±


    Lumma did want to tell Adam so in a loud voice, but he was the leader of Hills Group while she was an


    insignificant assistant. Adam could undo all her efforts with a single word, so how could she be serious


    with him?


    Lumma didn¡¯t say anything and looked at him silently, and Adam also stared at her.


    It was Adam who was angry with Lumma for no reason, but now he looked at her, as if she had done


    something wrong and was waiting for his judgment.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At a distance of a few dozen feet, Lumma felt as if she were being burned by his anger.


    She sat back in her seat silently, picked up the fork, and ate with big mouthfuls.


    After a long silence, Adam¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time it was much softer, ¡°Go back to rest


    early after dinner. Go to see a doctor if you feel ufortable.¡±


    Lumma nodded obediently, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The usual Adam was enough to scare people, and the angry Adam was simply a terrifying existence


    like a devil, and staying in the same space with him for one more second would be a torment.


    Lumma ate some indiscriminately and quickly fled this dangerous ce.


    Lumma went back to her room. When the door was closed to shut out the eyes of all, the smile


    vanished instantly from Lumma¡¯s face, and the wound in her arm was still so painful that she ground


    her teeth.


    Lumma did not want her weak side to be seen. She did not want to see sympathy or pity in the eyes


    of others. It was only when she was alone that she dared to take off the mask that covered her true


    self and reveal her true emotions.


    The doctor had dealt carefully with the wound in her arm, but she had lost a piece of flesh, so how


    could it not hurt? She smiled and said it had not hurt before, but it was all a disguise, as she bore the


    pain forcibly.


    Lumma felt her arm ache, and so did her stomach. It was the pain of her period, but her period was


    always punctual, and there were still ten days toe.


    Lumma went to the bathroom to check. She was really unlucky. After her wound, the period came so


    suddenly, which should be ten days away.


    Lumma immediately called the front desk of the hotel for help. However, the hotel was not yet open for


    business, so these personal items were not fully prepared.


    Service staff told Lumma to turn right after exiting the hotel. About seven feet away was a supermarket,


    where daily necessities were avable.


    Tampons were urgently needed. Lumma endured the pain, put on the down jacket, and walked out of


    the hotel.


    There were few street lights outside the hotel, and it was drizzling, so it was too dark to see the road.


    Walking alone on the dark and damp road, Lumma panicked when she heard the whining wind. She


    quickly tightened her down jacket, as if it would be safer this way.


    The supermarket was not far ahead. Suddenly, a wild dog sprang out from the side of the road and


    rushed towards Lumma, making her tremble in fright.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly. She squatted down and touched the ground, pretending to pick up a


    stone, which scared the wild dog back a few steps.


    Seeing that this method was effective against the wild dog, Lumma repeated this action, and the wild


    dog took a few steps back. The wild dog soon realized it had been fooled, and rushed towards Lumma


    crazily.


    When Lumma thought she was doomed, she closed her eyes in fright, but instead of the expected pain,


    she heard the screams of the wild dog.


    Such screams sounded on the rainy night, very frightening.


    Lumma opened her eyes and saw Steve with a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes, holding a dying


    wild dog in his hand¡­.


    Both Steve and the dog were scary.


    Lumma subconsciously took a step back, ¡°Mr. Cohan, why, why are you here?¡±


    Lumma remembered that Steve did not fly to the western with them this time, but now he suddenly


    appeared in front of her, which made her curious.


    Steve nced at her as impassively as before, and, without a word, turned and went away with the


    dying wild dog in his hand.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 26


    ¡°Mr. Cohan, thank you!¡± If he hadn¡¯te in time just now, Lumma felt that she would meet her doom.


    Steve still ignored her and walked into the night with a few steps.


    Steve left, but Lumma still had to buy tampons.


    She looked left and right and walked cautiously, for fear that another wild dog would havee out.


    Fortunately, she was not in danger again. She bought the necessary tampons and returned to the hotel


    without a hitch.


    When Lumma returned to the hotel, she


    for her for a while.


    Saw Laura at her door, who seemed to have been waiting Lumma remembered that Laura didn¡¯te


    with them yet, but Laura was here now.


    The mother and son appeared and disappeared mysteriously.


    Laura smiled and said, ¡°Adam is worried about your injury, so he asked me toe over to check it.¡±


    Lumma invited Laura into the room, ¡°Laura, I¡¯m going to trouble you again.¡±


    Laura checked Lumma¡¯s wound quickly and said, ¡°Fortunately, you reacted quickly and saved Adam. If


    he got injured, it would be disastrous. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony in the future. If you need help


    from my son and me, just tell us.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Laura, when did youe here?¡±


    When Laura first met Lumma, she thought the girl was pretty good. Moreover, Lumma saved Adam


    today, so Laura stopped treating her as an outsider. ¡°The job of our mother and son is to serve Adam.


    Wherever he goes, we will follow.¡±


    Lumma understood the mother and son had been following Adam, but she couldn¡¯t notice them.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After Laura helped Lumma reapply the medicine, she saw what Lumma bought, ¡°Is your menstrual


    perioding?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about ten days earlier.¡±


    When Laura had seen Lumma¡¯s pale face before, she had supposed that it was the result of the wound


    in Lumma¡¯s arm, but now Laura discovered the truth. ¡°You are not used to it as it is your


    first time toe to the teau area, and your menstrual period will be messy. I will prescribe you


    some painkillers, but you can¡¯t take too much of this medicine.¡±


    Lumma nodded. Her arms and stomach hurt so much that she was too weak to speak.


    Laura poured her a ss of hot water. ¡°Take the medicine first, and go to bed early. If you still feel


    unwell, pleasee to me directly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma took her medicine, clutched her stomach, and lolled in bed.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Laura helped her tuck in before leaving.


    Aftering out of Lumma¡¯s room, Laura said to the right side of the balcony, ¡°Lumma¡¯s wound is not


    serious. Her face was pale because of being scared by the wild dog and the menstrual difort.¡±


    In the night, Adam walked out slowly, ¡°Why do I need to know the menstrual period of my assistant?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Then I spoke out of turn.¡±


    Well, who asked Steve to follow Lumma after seeing her walk out with a pale face? Who even called


    Laura to wake her from her warm bed? But now, he was denying it.


    Adam added, ¡°You are bothered tonight.¡±


    Laura replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will guard her until dawn. There will be absolutely no idents.¡±


    Steve also came, and he said with a nk face, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s confirmed that thendslide happened


    because the vigers fired cannons to clear the way today and that it was not against you.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t speak anymore, lit a cigarette, and looked at Lumma¡¯s door.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 27


    Lumma fell into a drowsy sleep when her cell phone buzzed and vibrated on the bedside table. It was


    her grandmother who made a video call.


    Lumma immediately answered, ¡°Grandma, It¡¯s sote. Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Her grandmother in the video was full of anxiety. ¡°I have been unable to contact you, and I was almost


    scared to death by you.¡±


    Only then did Lumma see several missed video calls from her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, I just went


    shopping and forgot to bring my mobile phone.¡±


    Grandma breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Lumma, have you had dinner yet? Are you stressed out by work? If


    you are, change your job, and don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s nose turned sore when she heard that, and she said softly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry


    about me. But you, have you been helping people with their lessons recently?¡±


    Her grandmother, a former teacher, has since retired. Because of her teaching reputation, the school


    hired her back for a few years after her retirement. She did retire at the beginning of this year. But her


    grandmother was unwilling to be idle, so she began to be a private tutor.


    ¡°I¡¯m idle and free. It is good to be a private tutor. I can earn some money and use my mind.¡± When


    facing Lumma, her grandmother was always cheerful. ¡°Lumma, is Lucas still very busy at work?¡±


    After a few words, her grandmother brought the topic to Lucas, her grandson-inw.


    Lumma knew how much her grandmother hoped that the man named Lucas could take care of her, so


    Lumma couldn¡¯t bear to tell her grandmother about Lucas¡¯s divorce from her.


    For more than a year, whenever her grandmother asked about Lucas, Lumma would say he was busy,


    never telling her grandmother the fact that she and Lucas had met only once on the day of the


    marriage certificate.


    Lumma smiled and acted like a child, ¡°Grandma, every time I call you since I got married, you always


    talk about Lucas. Do you not love me anymore?¡±


    Her grandmother alsoughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I love you? I just want you and Lucas to have a happy life. I


    know you are busy with your work. I will go to Red Pine City to visit you two on Christmas Day, and I


    can meet my old friend by the way.¡±


    Once her grandmother came to Red Pine City, Lumma couldn¡¯t hide the divorce from her.


    Lumma felt it necessary to have her grandmother mentally prepared beforehand. Otherwise, her


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Get Bonus


    grandmother would have been furious when she arrived in Red Pine City in a hurry and did not see


    Lucas, and learned that the two were divorced. ¡°Grandma, many people who don¡¯t get married now still


    have a good time.¡±


    Her grandmother said, ¡°It¡¯s other people¡¯s business whether they get married. If you get married, the


    two of you should live a good life.¡±


    Lumma was depressed. Marriage was a matter between two people. If she wanted to live a good life


    while the other party didn¡¯t, the marriage could not continue. ¡°Then what if he doesn¡¯t want to live a


    good life with me?¡±


    ¡°Lumma, you are so outstanding. Lucas is so lucky that he has got married to you. It is impossible that


    he doesn¡¯t want to live a good life with you?¡± In her grandmother¡¯s opinion, Lumma was the


    best girl in the world.


    Lumma said, ¡°What if he goes blind?¡±


    Her grandmother suddenly said seriously, ¡°Lumma, did he bully you?¡±


    Lumma shook her head quickly, ¡°No, no. He is very good to me.¡±


    Her grandmother added, ¡°Catherine is an old friend of mine. I can trust her grandson¡¯s character, so I


    agreed to your marriage. If he treats you badly, you can divorce. No matter whose grandson he is, I will


    not spare him.¡±


    It was not easy for her grandmother to say the word ¡°divorce¡±, and Lumma also knew how much her


    grandmother loved her.


    Lumma smiled sweetly at her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Lumma, I love you, too.¡± The grandparent and granddaughter chatted tirelessly for a while before


    ending the call.


    Lumma put down her phone and nned to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep right now.


    Lumma went around for a day and was injured. She was physically exhausted but mentally excited.


    Shey in bed and sent a message to the group chat of the three of them. [Babies, are you asleep?]

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 28


    Harry: [Lonely, sleepless nights.]


    Ruby sent a photo of a man. [Worm, Harry, look, this man is pursuing me. How is he?]


    Ruby had never been short of suitors, but after so many years, she had never been with anyone.


    Ruby often said, ¡°Maybe I have read too many novels andics. I fantasize about a young,


    handsome, and domineering president falling in love with me all day long, so I don¡¯t like any man in my


    life.¡±


    Lumma stared at the photo and took a serious look. The man was wearing a pair of thick ck-rimmed


    sses, and he looked like a very honest bookworm. He was not the type that Ruby would like.


    Based on Lumma¡¯s understanding of Ruby, Ruby should like a man like Adam who looked good-


    looking as if he were the perfect protagonist ofics.


    Adam also wore sses. The silver-rimmed sses didn¡¯t make Adam look dull but made him look like


    the well-dressed abstinent protagonist in a novel¡­


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why she would suddenlypare Adam with others, so she quickly threw the idea


    that she shouldn¡¯t have. She looked at the man in the photo again. [Ruby, are you nning to ept


    his pursuit? What does this person do?]


    Ruby: [He is a typical IT man, working in the software development department of Hills Group. He was


    boring and has no bad habits. Although he is far from my ideal boyfriend, he treats me very. well. I have


    observed him for a while, and I n to try dating him.]


    Lumma and Harry sent messages almost at the same time. [Don¡¯t rush to ept his pursuit. Bring him


    to meet us first.]


    This girl always made a decision in a hurry, and she was easily moved. She should have wanted to


    date him only because she was moved. They must check for her.


    Ruby: [Of course, I have to show him to you first, or how can he be my boyfriend?]


    Harry: [Hey, the two girls I protected since I was a child have been taken away. How can I live alone in


    the future?]


    He also attached a crying emoji.


    Lumma smiled: [Let¡¯s buy a house in the samemunity in the future, and we can get together often


    even when we get married. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.]


    They hadn¡¯t finished chatting yet when the mobile phone for work beside Lumma rang. She took the


    mobile phone and looked at it. It was a WhatsApp message from Adam. [Are you still awake?]


    How did he know she was awake?


    Did he want to wake her up in the middle of the night to get back to work?


    Lumma quickly replied: [Mr. Hills, what can I do for you?)


    She sent the message. Adam didn¡¯t reply to her, but the doorbell rang.


    In the middle of the night, the male boss knocked on the door of the female subordinate¡¯s room. It was


    inappropriate.


    Lumma immediately sent another message to Adam. [Mr. Hills, if you have anything, you can text me


    on the phone, and you don¡¯t need to knock on my door.]


    Adam: [?]


    Lumma was stunned.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Wasn¡¯t it Adam who knocked on her door?


    Lumma quickly put on her coat and went to open the door. It was Jane who was standing at the door.


    Jane looked embarrassed. She seemed to have cried just now because her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°Lumma, ¨ª shouldn¡¯t have said those words to youst night. I apologize to you. Could you please


    tell Mr. Hills not to drive me away?¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 29


    ¡°Apology epted,¡± Lumma gazed at Jane indifferently, not knowing what her game was. Lumma


    added, ¡°But it was Mr. Hills who kicked you out of the Hills Group. No one could change his mind. I


    suppose you know him better than I do after working with him for years.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, you are the one who can change his mind. He did these for you,¡± Jane was getting emotional


    and grabbed Lima¡¯s arms hysterically


    Lumma didn¡¯t know whether Jane pinched her injured hand on purpose or not, Jane continued,


    ¡°Lumma, please. I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the only one who can help me. I will be a dead meat if you


    don¡¯t help me.¡±


    ¡°Jane, let go of me first. You¡¯re hurting me,¡± Lumma managed to push her away in vain. A normal


    person couldn¡¯t beat a crazy man, not to mention her arm was hurt.


    Jane held onto Lumma and shook wildly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll be washed up if I let you go.¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Adam roared in a deep voice.


    Adam gave Jane a fright and immediately, she let go of Lumma, shedding buckets of tears, ¡°Mr. Hills, I


    have apologized to Lumma. Please forgive me. Don¡¯t fire me.¡±


    Adam strode forward and naturally held Lumma behind him, ¡°Steve.¡±


    Hearing this, Steve showed up from nowhere quietly and left with crazy Jane on his shoulder.


    Adam turned back, only to see Lumma¡¯s pale face and beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.


    He intended to wipe the sweat for her but stopped abruptly when his fingers were about to touch her


    forehead.


    Lumma¡¯s tender lips moved and weakly shouted, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Filled with anxiety, Adam hurriedly picked her up in his arms and called for the doctor, ¡°Laura!¡±


    Laura had already arrived, holding a medicine box in his hand. But seeing that they were so close


    together, he didn¡¯t want to bother them.


    Adam carried Lumma into a room, and Laura followed immediately, ¡°Lumma, are you alright?¡±


    Obviously, Lumma was visibly in pain.


    She was dizzy from the searing pain.


    Pain choked her words and she kept taking deep breaths.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Adam said coldly, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Come here and check her out.¡±


    Lumma was speechless with pain.


    At the critical moment, Adam was more reliable, not stupid enough to ask her if she was good.


    He ced her on the sofa and stretched out his hand to gently hold her shoulder. Feeling her trembling


    in pain, he roared impatiently, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    He was yelling at Laura, and Lumma shrank back in fright.


    Laura said, ¡°You scared Lumma.¡±


    Adam made no response.


    Lumma¡¯s coat was draped over her, and the loose pajamas she wore underneath were easy to take off.


    When Laura was about to help Lumma take off her pajamas, Adam consciously turned his back and


    soon heard Lumma hiss with pain.


    He turned his head abruptly, and saw that the thick gauze wrapped around Lumma¡¯s arm was already


    stained red with blood.


    Lumma¡¯s eyes were red from the pain and the tip of her nose was red. She looked pitifully red all over.


    Adam wanted to say something tofort her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he turned his


    back, ¡°It has nothing to do with you that Jane got the sack.¡±


    Lumma pouted aggrievedly, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why Jane was so stupid as to think that Adam did this for her sake. Jane wouldn¡¯t


    think like that if she had any brains.


    Given what happened to hertely, Lumma felt she fell on evil days.


    Adam added, ¡°Jane had milked a lot of money from the Weschester project she handledtely.¡±


    Lumma remained silent.


    No wonder there were no street lights in the scenic spot which was supposed to open to the public next


    month. The internal management of the hotel sucked. Fortunately, Adam came early and did an


    investigation around the area for the truth.


    Though Jane looked honest, she should have the nerve to embezzle public funds when working with


    Adam.


    Lumma said to herself secretly, ¡°Could it be that Jane didn¡¯t know Adam was a New Ennd


    schoolmarm that wouldn¡¯t tolerate any corruption?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 30


    Adam said, ¡°There are a lot of things for me to handle here. I n to stay for some extra days. If you


    can¡¯t stand the weather here, I¡¯ll ask Steve to take you back first.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine with this.


    He called her name again in a deep voice, ¡°Lumma,


    Lumma answered, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Adam said with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future if something alike happens again.¡±


    Lumma made no response.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to do so. She just went with her first instinctive at that time.


    Working for him for days, she was used to giving priority to him.


    After a moment of silence, Adam spoke again, ¡°Does your husband know that you was injured?¡±


    Lumma shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma tried to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to worry about me.¡±


    Adam understood but felt somewhat ufortable,


    He thought if his wife hadn¡¯t betrayed him, being a husband, he would be sad at heart when his wife


    hurt and kept it from him.


    Adam nced at Laura and found she was still working. So he had to continue to distract Lumma so


    that she would not feel so much pain, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry. Let¡¯s have some supper togetherter.¡±


    Lumma hadn¡¯t eaten well at night, and her stomach growled twice when she heard him say that.


    She agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Adam immediately made a call and asked the chef to prepare supper.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The waiter happened to show up with dinner when Laura just finished Lumma¡¯s wound. Laura was able


    to read the room and made attempts to leave the room for them, ¡°The bleeding has stopped, and the


    wound has been re-bandaged. I¡¯m not hungry. You guys enjoy the dinner. I¡¯ll go back to my room for a


    cleaning.¡±


    Laura left, and only Lumma and Adam were left in the room. Lumma couldn¡¯t move her left hand, and


    Adam helped her serve a bowl of soup.


    Lumma was ill at ease for letting her boss serve her, ¡°Mr. Hills, my right hand is avable. Let me do it


    myself.¡±


    Adam remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. I never want to owe others one.¡±


    Hearing this, Lumma no longer refused him and enjoyed his service.


    After eating the hot matsutake chicken soup, Lumma felt much better. She took another bowl of soup


    and ate a few pieces of chicken and half a bowl of matsutake.


    She was full, and Adam didn¡¯t even move his spoon, ¡°Mr. Hills, aren¡¯t you hungry? Why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Adam said tly, ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡±


    Lumma thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Could it be that you took care of me on purpose?¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband will be jealous?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I ask you.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Do you love your husband very much?¡±


    He became depressed at the thought of the sweet smile on her face and her soft voice when her


    husband came to pick her up at the wedding banquet of the Mills family.


    Lumma shed a smile at him, ¡°Yes, I love him very much.¡±


    To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t lover her husband.


    She didn¡¯t even remember his face.


    However, she didn¡¯t intend to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You go to bed early,¡± Adam got up and took the dining car when he left.


    When he came to the balcony, he lit a cigarette and took several puffs. Somehow he was frustrated


    and didn¡¯t know the reason.


    Lumma would never know that after Jane made a scene, the lights in Adam¡¯s room went on all night,


    and Laura in the next room also stayed up all night.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 31


    After filling her belly, Lumma fell into a deep and peaceful slumber


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The rm clock at six o¡¯clock in the morning failed to wake her up, and we eat half past nine in the


    morning when she woke up.


    It was a gloriously sunny day after a night of raining


    Looking out through the French windows, Lumma suddenly felt happy both physally


    and men tally when she saw theke was green and clear, showed .


    glittering.


    Beforeing to the teau area, Lamma saw countless posts on the inte, saying,


    thating to the teau area can cleanse the soul.


    She didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that she was there, she had to believe it


    People living in the city were busy with work, study, and short videos on their phones. They were busy


    with everything. It was good to stay in such a y


    for like ten days to a half month to unwind.


    Lumma was in a daze when the doorbell rang, which startled her


    She was worried that it was Jane again, so she saw through the peephole end found in


    was Laura, and then she opened the door.


    Laura led the waiter and brought a hearty breakfast, as well as brown suger ginger the


    Laura said with a smile, ¡°Lumma, try some brown sugar ginger tea I specially credend for you. You


    drink it first before eating breakfast. After eating, I will help you cheny your dressing. Adam told you to


    take good care of yourself, and you don¡¯t need to follow him around until you recover.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma nodded in agreement. Only by recuperating from injuries could she


    work better.


    After that, three meals were delivered to her room almost every day. After eating for a few days,


    Lumma felt that she had gained a lot of weight.


    After resting for about a month, some flesh grew on her wound slowly, which was so itchy that she


    couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    Unable to fall asleep, she simply went out for a walk, but when she opened the door, there was a faint


    smell of mint smoke


    This smell belonged to Adam¡¯s special cigarettes, not as strong as ordinary cigarettes, and will not


    make people ufortable.


    Lamma looked up, and found it was indeed Adam whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a month.


    He was still wearing the usual white shirt and ck trousers with a ck coat over him, making him


    look taller andrger.


    ¡°Mr. Hills,¡± Lumma called him, and he slowly turned his head to look at her.


    The white light shone on his face. It had been a month since the saw himst time. He seemed to have


    weariness in his eyes, yet it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness in the slightest.


    He frowned slightly, as if he had something on his mind.


    Lumma greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hills, good evening!¡±


    Adam pinched the cigarette in his hand, and asked coldly, ¡°Where are you going?


    Lumma replied honestly, ¡°The wound has grown new flesh and it is so itchy that I can¡¯t sleep. I n to


    go downstairs for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Adam snorted coldly and turned his head to stop looking at her.


    He seemed in a bad mood for some reason.


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, and quietly walked towards the elevator.


    ¡°Lumma,¡± Adam called to stop her again, and Lumma had to stop, ¡°Mr. Hills, what are


    your orders?¡±


    He said, ¡°Check around with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After resting for a month, Lumma was finally able to work. She was very excited, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    please wait for a moment. I¡¯m going to change clothes.¡±


    The pajamas she wore inside were covered with a long down jacket, which was fine for a


    walk, but not suitable for work.


    ¡°No need,¡± After saying this, Adam walked to the elevator first, and Lumma followed


    immediately.


    It was still the hotel Lumma came but it has changed a lot in a month. Theck of supporting facilities


    was fixed.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 32


    The street lights outside the hotel were on. After leaving the hotel and turning to the right, there was a


    newmercial street within one or two hundred meters.


    There were supermarkets on the street, some selling local specialties and some selling various snacks.


    At this time, brilliant with electric lights, it was no longer the same old


    one as it was one month ago.


    Lumma praised Adam from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Mr. Hills, I have to hand it to


    you.¡±


    Adam seemed to be pleased by her words. With a faint smile on his brows, he responded, ¡°Oh, tell me


    about it. What had impressed you?¡±


    Lumma pointed to the surrounding shops, ¡°When we came here, there was nothing here. In just one


    month, there is such a newmercial street. Not only can you buy all kinds of daily necessities, but


    you can also enjoy cuisines from all over the world. That¡¯s a lot of work within a single month.¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a month, but you made an advancement in ttering me.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to build such amercial street. The difficulty lies in the ongoing


    operation which can make residents here lift from the poverty and live happy


    lives.¡±


    Lumma questioned, ¡°Mr. Hills, what other ns do you have?¡±


    In the past, Lumma felt that Adam was overqualified by staying in the west to build this scenic spot


    since many more lucrative jobs were waiting for him.


    After seeing the changes in the scenic spot in the past month and listening to what Adam said, Lumma


    realized that Adam was more than a capitalist. He showed cared for the people.


    But soon she felt she spoke too soon due to Adam¡¯s words, ¡°Companies now pay attention to


    reputation. If the Hills Group wants to go higher and make more money, we must handle it properly to


    the point that even the picky people couldn¡¯t find fault with


    it.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Sure enough, the essence of capitalists was still to make money.


    But without money, one could barely survive.


    It was kind for Adam to spend money on such arge project.


    They walked from themercial street to the end and then returned the san Lumma probably


    understood Adam¡¯s worries, ¡°Mr. Hills, it is hauntingly beautiful here But whether we can keep tourists


    here depends not only on the beautiful scenery but also on the rted supporting facilities and


    services.¡±


    Adam nodded, motioning for her to continue.


    mma continued, ¡°If I want to travel to a ce, I will first consider the cost, and then


    the safety and convenient transportation.¡±


    Lumma said a lot and Adam was all ears and gave her an appreciative look after


    listening.


    Lumma was delighted with his appreciation.


    Although she knew in her heart that Adam¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t fail to consider the questions she raised and


    maybe he just wanted to see if she was still men tally active


    after a month¡¯s rest.


    While walking, Lumma¡¯s personal cell phone rang in her pocket.


    Among the group of them three, Harry posted a picture of eating barbecue, and sent voice message.


    ¡°Worm, we are eating barbecue.¡±


    Lumma listened to the voice message with the speaker. Adam was beside her and heard


    what Harry said. The smile faded off his face instantly.


    Lumma was so focused on the barbecue picture that she didn¡¯t notice Adam¡¯s emotional change at all.


    These days, the nutritious meal that Laura prepared for Lumma was delicious at first, but after a few


    days, she got tired of it. She wanted to have some heavy food for a long


    time.


    Laura was worried that her wound would be infected and she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat


    many foods. The sight of the picture made her mouth water.


    She looked at Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, why don¡¯t I try these snacks? After all, whether the snacks in the scenic


    spot are good or not will affect the reputation of the scenic spot.¡±


    ¡°Want to eat barbecue?¡± Adam felt that he could see through Lumma¡¯s mind at a nce.


    He couldn¡¯t believe she loved her husband that much.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her husband was eating a barbecue and she wanted to eat as well despite the distance

 Chapter 33

    "I just want to taste the barbecue of this restaurant first for the guests whoe from afar in the future," Lumma stared at the barbecue stall not far away, her eyes sparkling with greed.


    She just wanted to eat but gave such a high-sounding reason.


    Hearing that she really wanted to eat barbecue, Adam felt annoyed for no reason. He didn''t want to do what she wanted, "I never eat this kind of junk food."


    Lumma knew that he never ate such unhealthy food, and she never asked him to eat with her.


    She simpered, "Mr. Hills, I don''t mind if you go back for a rest first. I could try this kind of junk food myself." N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adam was speechless.


    Adam was not pleased that being an assistant, Lumma should want him to leave. Annoyed, he refused to leave.


    Adam walked towards the barbecue booth and found a seat at random.


    Though dressed in quite an ordinary fashion, Adam would make others feel he was not a local when he sat here.


    Lumma went to order food first, and after ordering some of her favorite dishes, she turned her head and bumped into a young man in an orange jacket.


    Lumma quickly took a step back, "Excuse me."


    "It''s alright," The man blushed and smiled at her, "Beauty, which team are you in? Why didn''t I see you before?"


    Lumma was a little confused, "What kind of teams?"


    "Oh, I see. You are not from our club. No wonder I haven''t seen you since a few days ago. I''m afraid I won''t forget you if I see you before. You know, you''re attractive." The man took out his mobile phone and said with a blushing face, "Hey, what about telling me your numbers? You see, we meet each other in a crowd of ten thousand."


    Lumma felt gross at his words, but the man seemed confident with his chat-up line.


    Lumma smiled, "Sorry, I don''t give my numbers to strangers."


    "Come on, please do me a favor," The man''s face was as red as cherry, "I just yed truth or dare with my friends, and I chose dare. They asked me to find a girl and ask for her numbers."


    Lumma looked around, "There are so many girls around. Why don''t you find others? If others disagree like me, you can turn to the proprietress for help."


    Lumma felt she was nothing of a babe in the woods and didn''t figure out why he would ask for her numbers in such an old-fashioned way.


    The man turned crimson and smiled awkwardly, "Sorry for bothering you. Actually, I want your numbers for your good appearance."


    Hearing this, Lumma found him more pleasing to the eye, "Well, I could give you my numbers if you do me a favor first."


    The man was ecstatic at her words, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Lumma replied, "I''ll ask you a few questions. Just answer me and tell me the truth."


    The man nodded, "Shoot it."


    Lumma asked, "How many of you are traveling here together? What kind of transportation did you take? What do you think of the environment, amodation, and food here? Will youe here again?"


    The manughed, "I see. You are doing research, right?"


    Lumma nodded, "Yes, I am a staff member of the scenic spot, and this is one of my jobs."


    The man answered, "We are members of the Gagher Club. There are about 100 people traveling together this time. We came here by tourist bus. The ce at once enraptured us. People who don''t suffer from altitude sickness would like to take another visit someday. But something unpleasant happened today. We dined at a farmhouse which we had already asked for the price. But we still got ripped off for paying an extra 15 dors for each table. It was not too much for us because there were a few people at each table, and we could separate the bills. Yet it will hurt the reputation if this problem is posted on the Inte."


    As the saying went, one rotten apple spoiled the barrel.


    Lumma would not tolerate this kind of issue, "Do any other restaurants have the same problem?"


    "So far as I know, just one. Everything else is fine," The man took out his phone again, "Could I have your numbers now?"

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 34


    ¡°Yeah, thanks a bunch,¡± Lamma readily gave the man her work numbers, ¡°Feel free to contact me if


    you encounter any problems when having fun here.¡±


    The man asked, ¡°What about something besides work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Lumma smiled, turned around, and walked towards Adam.


    The man kept staring at Lumma and his eyes dimmed at the sight of Adam.


    1. But Before, he thought he didn¡¯t look bad, so he plucked up the courage to pick her after seeing


    her husband, he instantly understood why she was indifferent to him.


    It could be exined that she was satisfied with her handsome husband.


    Next to Adam was a table of members of the Gagher Club. Some of them would like to ask Adam for


    his numbers after mustering up the courage. But they got yellow in the


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    end.


    Someone would like to take pictures of Adam secretly with his phone. But Adam¡¯s icy cold gaze threw


    him into a thrill. He was frightened and almost lost hold of his phone.


    Lumma came back, sat down beside Adam, and began to tell him about what she discovered, ¡°Mr.


    Hills, I just learned something in the scenic spot from one of the tourists. Some farmhouses in the


    scenic spot should charge indiscriminately, and it will seriously harm the reputation of our scenic spot. I


    gave the guy my number in case he encounters other problems here in the future.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t reply to her right after listening up.


    Now he knew why she exchanged her numbers with that strange man.


    Sure enough, she would not betray her husband.


    Adam said, ¡°Leonard had been working on it.¡±


    It turned out that he knew all about it, and Lumma thought she had discovered it first.


    She scratched her head in embarrassment while Adam didn¡¯t speak. They faced each


    other awkwardly, neither of them intending to break the silence.


    About ten minutester, when the food was served, Lumma took out her phone and


    took a picture, and then sent it to her group with them, ¡°See, I also had a barbecue.¡±


    Harry quickly replied to her with a voice message, ¡°What¡¯s the point of eating alone? Let¡¯s eat together


    when youe back.¡±


    Lumma responded with a voice message, ¡°You¡¯re right. Would you buy me lunch when Ie back?¡±


    Suddenly, Harry signed with emotion, ¡°You have been out for a month. I miss you so


    much.¡±


    Lumma answered, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    While eating, she chatted with Harry by voice messages,pletely forgetting Adam.


    After Lumma finished eating a bunch of grilled chicken, it was so spicy that she wanted to ask for a can


    of Coke. But when she looked up and saw Adam¡¯s gloomy expression, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to join


    me too?¡±


    Adam nced at her coldly, got up and left.


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand why he was upset suddenly. She had it for two people by herself since Adam


    left. Her heart leaped up for joy.


    Lumma finished the meals and walked back happily after checking out. On her way back, she saw


    Adam standing on the side of the road and smoking.


    Lumma walked towards him, ¡°Mr. Hills, why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡±


    Adam retorted, ¡°You are not my wife. Why stick your nose into my personal business? Whether I go


    back or not has something to do with you.¡±


    Lumma remained silent.


    She just showed her care and he was mean to her.


    If she had known this, she would have just slipped away as if she hadn¡¯t seen him.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 35


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry about that, I was out of line. I will not do it again in the future,¡± After apologizing,


    Lumina shrank her head and quickly slipped away from Adam


    On the way back to the hotel, Lumma thought about it seriously.


    After getting along with Adam for a long time, she understood that he was not the person the rumors


    said. She believed he was a good person, so when getting on with him, she became careless and was


    out of line just now. She ought to rein it in a little


    from now on.


    Adam put out the cigarette butt, followed Lamma far away, stood on the side of the road, and watched


    her return to the hotel safely.


    Laura appeared out of nowhere, ¡°Adam, Steve has asked Jane to reply to your mom ording to your


    instructions. She would not trouble Lumma anymore.¡±


    Adam nodded.


    Laura added, ¡°Jane told us that your mom did these things recently because Miss Hills and Miss


    Hawes are about to return from their studies abroad. She wants to make preparations to wee Miss


    Hawes in advance.¡±


    Adam lit a cigarette and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s not up to her to make decisions


    about my affairs.¡±


    ¡°But she is your mother. If you do this, it will affect your reputation,¡± Laura saw Adam grow up, and she


    knew that things were never great between him and his parents, but


    now it was like the hurt locker.


    Back then, he was the one who stood up and kicked his father out. He had reshaped the Hills Group


    after he eded. That¡¯s why there were rumors saying that he was ruthless


    and malicious.


    ¡°Fame?¡± Adam never showed care about his own reputation. If he cared, he had his own


    way to change the public opinion.


    Looking at him, Laura decided to ask the question in her heart after struggling, ¡°Adam, you protect


    Lumma like this. Do you have feelings for her?¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you implying that I let others take advantage of you


    Chanter 75%


    and Steve?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer directly, but Laura understood the hidden meaning. Adamn meant that Lumma,


    Steve, and her were equally important in his heart and he would protect


    them.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to take advantage of them.


    The next day, Lumma¡¯s sick leave ended and she went back to work.


    Though she didn¡¯t run around with Adam these days, she didn¡¯t miss out on work. She worked as an


    assistant and was able to catch up with Adam¡¯s work rhythm soon.


    Nearly half a monthter, the scenic spot officially opened to the public.


    After the ribbon cutting, they started to go back to Red Pine City.


    This time, they took Adam¡¯s private ne which saved them a few hours without flight connections. It


    wasn¡¯t dark when they reached Red Pine City.


    As Lumma picked up her luggage, Harry called her, ¡°Worm, Ruby and I are on our way to pick you up.


    We will be there in a few minutes. Come out from the VIP passage and


    wait for us for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see youter,¡± Lumma hung up the phone with a smile. She turned and met


    Adam¡¯s eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Adam nced at her and walked forward first.


    Lumma and Leonard followed him, each of them pushing two big suitcases.


    The car that came to pick up Adam was already waiting at the exit, and Adam got into the car directly,


    while Lumma and Leonard were responsible for carrying the luggage


    into the car.


    Because Leonard didn¡¯t want to sit next to Adam, he upied the passenger cab after


    handling the luggage.


    Lumma walked towards the back seat of the car. Adam saw hering and moved to give her a seat,


    but Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, thanks. But I¡¯m not going with you. Someone ising to pick


    me up.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 36


    Without saying a word, Adam ordered the driver to drive. His car just passed by a cheap


    car.


    Adam felt that the car looked familiar. He looked at the car for a few more seconds and then saw


    Lumma go to that car with a big suitcase.


    The car stopped. A man got out of the car and took Lumma¡¯s suitcase.


    Before Adam could see the man¡¯s face clearly, the driver had driven away.


    Adam pulled his tie irritably and called someone. ¡°How¡¯s everything going?¡±


    A yful voice came from the phone. ¡°Adam, there are so many professionalwyers in the Hills


    Group. Why do youe to me? Is it true that you were cu cko lded by your wife?¡±


    ¡°Ha, they spread the news so fast. Even you know it.¡± Adam knew who spread the news. ¡°How many


    people know about it?¡±


    ¡°It has been spread all over the four great families. You are so embarrassed this time.¡± The man tutted


    and said, ¡°Stewart loves you so much, and she is from a noble family, but you turn a blind eye to her.


    You listened to your grandmother and marry a kind and ordinary girl. But she has still cu ck olded you.¡±


    Adam said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    The man stopped teasing Adam and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my task. As long as


    you give the order, I will let your cheating wife sign the divorce agreement tonight.¡±


    Adam raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°You have two hours. Two hourster, I want to see the


    divorce agreement she signed.¡±


    As soon as Adam ended the call, Lumma¡¯s private phone rang just after she got into the


    car.


    She answered the phone. The person on the phone said, ¡°Ms. Louis, I¡¯m thewyer of your husband,


    Lucas Bergman. You need to sign the divorce agreement. Do we have to meet somewhere or I go to


    your home?¡±


    The tone of the person was very tough, and the meaning was obvious. If Lumma did not


    go out to meet thewyer, he woulde to her.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma was unhappy to hear that, but she was indeed dyed by her work this time. Otherwise, she


    should have handled this matter more than a month ago. ¡°I¡¯m going to see you. Tell me the ce.¡±


    The man told her the address, which was not far from the ce where Lumma lived.


    Lumma said to Harry, ¡°Harry, I¡¯m going to Denis Caf¨¦.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you can¡¯t fall asleep at night after drinking coffee?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to drink coffee there. I¡¯m going to get


    divorced.¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°Does your husband ask you to do that just after you got off the ne? He¡¯s so


    disgusting. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Lumma wanted to say no, but the two didn¡¯t listen to her at all, so the two sat at the table next to


    Lumma and thewyer, pric king up their ears to listen to the conversation.


    Thewyer was young and well-dressed, looking like the kind of elitewyer that Lumma always saw


    on TV.


    Thewyer politely handed a business card to Lumma. ¡°Ms. Louis, my name is Arty. From now on, I will


    deal with the divorce between you and Mr. Bergman.¡±


    Lumma took the business card, on which wrote the chiefwyer of aw office, Arty


    Bloom.


    Lumma had heard of thisw office, which was quite famous in the field.


    Arty then handed over a divorce agreement. ¡°Have a look at this divorce agreement. If there is no


    problem, please sign your name.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to sign the divorce agreement?¡± Lumma took it and browsed it. ¡°I have no experience in


    divorce. I know nothing about it. Let me check the agreement carefully


    first.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 37


    Arty thought Lumma was quite humorous.


    Arty smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Take your time.¡±


    Lumma was reading the document while Arty was staring at her.


    Lumma was unexpectedly beautiful. She had a stunning face, fair skin, and soft lips. Every part of her


    body was almost perfect.


    Arty sighed in his heart, ¡°Adam is really stu apid in love. He married such a beautiful woman, but he left


    her alone here and went abroad.¡±


    If Arty married such a beautiful wife, he would take her with him every day. He would


    never let other men have a chance.


    Arty thought why Lumma cheat on Adam was that Adam left her alone.


    Lumma was beautiful, so Arty became more patient than usual. Lumma read the documents slowly.


    Arty just leisurely appreciated every expression on her face.


    Lumma opened the divorce agreement and saw some printed A4 paper that mentioned that she and


    Lucas hadn¡¯t lived together after they got married and that there was nomon property. All these


    were what Lumma wanted.


    She didn¡¯t want to let Lucas take her money, nor did she want to take Lucas¡¯ money.


    But when she saw that she needed to pay Lucas twenty thousand dors as men tal damage


    compensation, Lumma was amused.


    Back then, it was the two elders who made a match between Lumma and Lucas. They had been


    married for nearly a year and a half, but they hadn¡¯t met each other. Naturally, they hadn¡¯t had any


    conflict. It should be easy to get divorced, but Lumma didn¡¯t expect


    that Lucas would ask her forpensation.


    Lumma smiled and pushed the divorce agreement back. ¡°Mr. Bloom, what does the men tal damage


    mean?¡±


    ¡°You know exactly what you have done.¡± Arty looked at Lumma and thought that she should be very


    sophisticated. Arty almost pointed out that Lumma had cheated on her husband, but Lumma still


    remained calm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Lumma asked.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, we both know something. If you continue to pretend to be innocent, I will expose the truth.¡±


    Arty pushed the divorce agreement back to Lumma and said, ¡°You have to sign this divorce agreement


    no matter whether you want it or not.¡±


    His tone was very tough. Lumma might have been intimidated by him half a year ago.


    Now that she had been with Adam for half a year, she was not even afraid of Adam. Definitely, she was


    not afraid of Arty¡¯s threat.¡±


    Lamma smiled and responded calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t sign it, what will you do to me?¡±


    The expression on Lumma¡¯s face didn¡¯t change but made Arty feel stressed. Arty¡¯s tone softened


    again. ¡°Ms. Louis, as long as you sign the contract, everything will be easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Do I look stu pid?¡± The smile on Lumma¡¯s face faded. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Please tell Lucas that


    if he really wants to divorce, we can do it directly. There is no need to make a divorce agreement. If he


    wants to take my money, then I¡¯m sorry. He won¡¯t take a penny at all.¡±


    Arty had seen and known all kinds of people. He always felt that Lumma¡¯s aura also changed when


    Lumma¡¯s attitude changed. Inexplicably, he thought of Adam¡¯s angry look and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°Wait for me for two minutes.¡±


    Arty went to a quiet corner and called Adam.


    Adam had just taken a shower. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Adam, your wife is so beautiful!¡±


    No matter how beautiful Lumma was, she was just a disloyal woman to Adam. Adam had made up his


    mind to divorce Lumma.


    Adam frowned and said, ¡°Arty, you still have half an hour.¡±


    Arty had to tell the truth, ¡°Your wife refuses to sign the divorce agreement.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 38


    Adam said, ¡°Let her sign it, no matter whether she agrees or refuses. Who does she think she is?¡±


    Arty exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to sign it, but that she doesn¡¯t want to pay the me ntal


    damagepensation.¡±


    Adam had a lot of methods to make that woman sign the agreement. But after all, she was introduced


    by Adam¡¯s grandmother. At present, Adam just wanted to end all the rtionships with the disgusting


    woman who had betrayed him as soon as possible. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to pay it anymore.¡±


    As soon as Adam agreed, Arty immediately printed a new divorce agreement and handed it to Lumma.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, check it again.¡±


    This time, his attitude was much better.


    After reading the agreement carefully, Lumma picked up the pen and signed her name on the paper.


    ¡°Well, what else do I have to do?¡±


    Seeing that Lumma really signed the agreement, Arty felt a little unbelievable. ¡°Don¡¯t


    know what your husband does?¡±


    you


    ¡°What does he do have nothing to do with me.¡± Lumma said.


    Arty was amused. It seemed that Lumma really didn¡¯t know Adam¡¯s identity. After the two of them


    officially divorced, Arty would tell Lumma the truth and let Lumma regret


    it.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Arty put away the divorce agreement and gloated, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the rest. One monthter, you and Mr.


    Bergman will officially get divorced.¡±


    Lumma knew that everyone had to wait for a month before they got divorced. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll


    wait for your notice.¡±


    As soon as Arty left, Harry and Ruby rushed over and said, ¡°Oh, Worm, you are awesome. You could


    even keep calm when facing a tough man like Arty. The words you just said to him are so cool.¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°Definitely, I¡¯m cool, because I¡¯m working for a cool man.¡±


    Ruby alsoughed. ¡°Indeed, you will gradually learn from the person you are always


    25.00%


    with. Will everyone who stays with Adam be stronger?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to have lunch.¡± Harry said.


    The three of them hurried to the restaurant, not affected by the divorce at all.


    After Lumma signed the agreement, Arty rushed to Adam¡¯s residence.


    Tomorrow was the weekend. Adam lived in Whitey Vi in Red Forest Bay tonight, which was far away


    from the area where Lumma lived, so when Arty arrived, Arty was ten minuteste over two hours.


    However, seeing that Arty had done a good job, Adam didn¡¯t mind it.


    Arty walked to Adam and kept saying, ¡°Adam, your wife is so beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that she was


    seduced by another man. But I think she is also a tough woman. She doesn¡¯t look flustered when she


    faced my question.¡±


    Adam ignored Arty and looked at Lumma¡¯s signature on the divorce agreement. It was written neatly,


    different from his assistant, Lumma¡¯s signature.


    Adam handed the divorce agreement back to Arty and said, ¡°Finish it as soon as possible.¡±


    Arty replied, ¡°I have done what I should do. You only need to divorce her after a month.¡±


    ¡°A month?¡± Adam had never thought that he would divorce, so he knew nothing about


    divorce.


    Now he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. How he wished he could divorce that woman just


    today.


    He didn¡¯t even want to meet that woman, because he thought it was a burden to his


    eyes.


    Arty smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re almost divorced. Be patient.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 39


    ¡°Marie, you can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Arty was afraid of old Mrs. Hills the most. He picked up his coat


    and ran away. When he walked to the door, he turned around and said, ¡°Adam, I¡¯m going abroad


    tomorrow. I can¡¯t drink with you on your birthday. But I¡¯ve prepared a very special gift for you. I¡¯ll ask


    someone to bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Adam turned around and went upstairs. Marie stopped Adam, ¡°Adam, can I ask you a


    question?¡±


    Adam stopped and said, ¡°Just ask.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to divorce Mrs. Hills? Aren¡¯t you going to take her home?¡± Marie


    asked.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any Mrs. Hills in this house. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± As soon as Adam finished


    speaking, he received a piece of news about a car ident on his mobile phone.


    Adam was about to cancel the notice when he saw the familiar face on the cover. Then


    he hurriedly picked up the car key and rushed out anxiously.


    Marie was left there, confused.


    Adam drove as fast as he could to Red Pine Hospital and found Lumma¡¯s ward ording


    to the address reported on the news.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, he heard Lumma¡¯s soft and cute voice. ¡°Harry, I just got


    a bruise. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Adam looked up from the small window on the door and saw Lumma lying on the bed. A man sat


    beside the bed. The man put one hand on Lumma¡¯s forehead and gently asked her, ¡°Are you really


    alright?¡±


    ¡°Let me get out of bed and show you I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lumma was about to get up, but


    the man stopped her with one hand.


    ¡°You might be fine, but you still have to stay in the hospital for at least one night. You


    must listen to me.¡± The man turned his back to the door, and Adam couldn¡¯t see his


    face.


    4


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    All of a sudden, Adam had a strong impulse to break in and see who the man Lumma loved so much


    was. Was that man really so handsome that Lumma just paid all her


    attention to him?


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡± A nurse interrupted Adam.


    Adam nced at the nurse, turned around, and walked out.


    He came to the parking lot, lit a cigarette, and took a drag. Suddenly, he sneered.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 40


    Adam thought he was just Lamma¡¯s loss Now Luma¡¯s husband was with her when


    she had a car ident. Adam didn¡¯t know why hee to the hospital


    Then Adam called Simon, ¡°Are you busy? How about having a drink?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Simon agreed.


    Adam was in a bad mood tonight,


    Simon had found this just when he saw Adam


    After drinking a few sses of wine, Simon said, ¡°Adam, you don¡¯t love your wife at all.


    She cheated on you, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to be so sad for such bed


    woman.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not sad for that woman. She doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so upset?¡± Simon asked.


    ¡°Am I upset?¡± Adam asked Simon.


    Obviously, Adam was upset, but he just refused to admit it.


    It was really a shame for a man to be cuckolded, so Simon didn¡¯t want to hurt Adam


    with this topic.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Simon changed the topic. ¡°You have been in the west for more than a month. haven¡¯t seen your


    assistant for a long time. Do you want to ask her out for a drink?¡±


    Adam looked even more upset. ¡°Forget about her. She is a married woman.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Simon smiled confidently. ¡°Her husband is definitely not as handsome and


    rich as me. If I really want her, she can¡¯t escape anyway.¡±


    Adam mmed the ss on the table with a loud bang and said, ¡°She¡¯s mine. You dare do anything to


    her!¡±


    Adam was really drunk, and his emotions were finally exposed. Simon joked, ¡°She¡¯s yours? What do


    you mean by that? She is your assistant, not your wife. I like her, and she is willing to be with me. It¡¯s


    none of your business.¡±


    Adam was very clear that Lumma was just his assistant, not his wife. He had no control


    over her personal feelings.


    When Lumma was injured in order to save Adam in the West, Adam still had no right to apany her


    by her bed. Now that she had a car ident, the man apanying her was her husband. It would


    never be Adam.


    Simon continued, ¡°Adam, if you want her, just get her, no matter whether she has a husband or not. I


    don¡¯t believe that she will be able to resist your charm.¡±


    Simon¡¯s words awakened the ¡°devil¡± hidden in Adam¡¯s heart. For a moment, Adam thought it was a


    good idea.


    But did he really want Lumma?


    He didn¡¯t know!


    But when Adam saw Lumma being intimate with her husband, he was very unhappy.


    Maybe it was because Adam met a woman who cheated on him in his marriage. He envied Lumma¡¯s


    husband who could be loved by a woman wholeheartedly.


    Simon took a photo of Adam and sent it to Lumma, ¡°Ms. Louis, your boss¡¯s wife cheated on him. He¡¯s


    so sad and is even crying. You¡¯d bettere to pick him up.¡±


    After sending the message, Simon immediately put away his phone and continued to drink as if he had


    done nothing.


    Simon thought he was helping Adam. He called the woman who his buddy loved here. As for whether


    Adam would take the opportunity, it would depend on Adam himself.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 41


    It took Lumma a lot of effort to persuade Harry and Ruby to permit her to leave the hospital tonight.


    Now she just got in the car home.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby was still nagging, ¡°Silly girl. You didn¡¯t get any wounds, but what if you have other injuries? I¡¯ve


    already brought some dally necessities to the ward, but you still


    refuse to stay there.¡±


    Lumma pinched Ruby¡¯s face and said, ¡°Why should I stay in the hospital? I¡¯m fine, The ward is not as


    comfortable as home. I have been out for a month and a half, and 1 couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. I


    miss my bed so much.¡±


    Harry held the steering wheel with both hands and sald with lingering fear, ¡°You were just lucky. It¡¯s too


    close. You almost died.¡±


    After dinner, Harry went to the parking lot, and Ruby went to the bathroom. When Lumma was waiting


    for them at the door of the restaurant, a car rushed toward her.


    Fortunately, Lumma reacted quickly enough at that time. She hid behind the tree and avoided the car.


    However, she still fell, and her elbow was grazed.


    The car hit the tree. It was crushed, and the driver got seriously injured. Fortunately, the


    ambnce came in time and saved the driver.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the ringtone. Lumma checked her phone and saw the message


    from Simon.


    Lumma read the message and couldn¡¯t believe that Adam¡¯s wife had cheated on Adam.


    But on second thought, she found it was possible.


    Adam used to be very gentle every time he mentioned his wife, but now, he didn¡¯t even


    allow anyone to mention her.


    Lumma sighed and said, ¡°Harry, when we pass by the Kells Bar, stop the car there. I


    have to go.¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going to be your mean boss¡¯s driver again?¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°I¡¯m his personal assistant. I have to do my job.¡±


    ¡°We will get the money for the copyright soon. You are no longer short of money. Can¡¯t you resign?¡±


    Harry wanted to persuade Lumma, but they both knew Lumma well. The job brought Lumma a sense


    of security.


    As Lumma¡¯s best friends, they would support Lumma no matter what decision she made. ¡°We will go


    with you. After you drive him back, we will pick you up and go home together.¡±


    ¡°This is my job. I can¡¯t ask you to go with me every time.¡± Lumma said to her two friends andforted


    them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    They didn¡¯t want Lumma to have too much pressure, so they didn¡¯t insist on going with her. They drove


    her to the Kells Bar, watched her enter, and drove away.


    Lumma found the private room where Adam was.


    When Simon saw Lumma, he wore a bright smile on his face. He opened his arms and wanted to give


    Lumma a hug. ¡°Ms. Louis, long time no see. I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mills, hello.¡± Lumma dodged Simon¡¯s hug and looked around. Simon was the only one in the room.


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Simon pointed at the balcony.


    Lumma looked up and found that Adam was talking to someone on the phone. She didn¡¯t see Adam


    because the light on the balcony was off.


    Simon said, ¡°Ms. Louis, now you have a great opportunity.¡±


    Lumma raised her eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Mills, what do you mean?¡±


    Simon got close to Lumma and said mysteriously, ¡°Everyone in the circle knows about the affair of your


    boss¡¯s wife with another man. Now a lot of women want to be the new Mrs. Hills, but they can¡¯t even


    see him. But you are different. You stay with him every


    day. This is your opportunity.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand why Simon was always thinking about such things. ¡°Mr. Mills, you¡¯d better


    shut up.¡±


    Simon didn¡¯t believe that there was still a woman who could turn a blind eye to Adam¡¯s charm. ¡°Adam


    is rich, handsome, and sexy. He is a good man and never flirts with any women. Don¡¯t you want to


    marry him?¡±


    ¡°No.


    Not at all.¡± Lumma answered firmly, ¡°Mr. Mills, if you don¡¯t want me to lose my job, please never say


    these words again.¡±


    As soon as Lumma finished speaking, the balcony door opened, and Adam came in.


    His hair, which was usually meticulouslybed, was a little messy now. There were still water drops


    on his face as if he had just washed his face. His eyes were a little hazy. It seemed that he was really


    drunk.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 42


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Adam saw Lumma, there was joy in his eyes, but it faded soon when he


    heard Lumma¡¯s answer. ¡°That¡¯s my job.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°You can go. Just ask the driver to pick me up.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma should listen to him and left, but now, Adam was no longer the proud president of the Hills


    Group. He was just an ordinary man who was hurt by his wife. Lumma didn¡¯t want to leave Adam


    alone.


    Besides, Simon also persuaded Adam, ¡°Adam, you are drunk. You¡¯d better keep your


    mouth shut and let Ms. Louis drive you back.¡±


    Lumma took the car key and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, let¡¯s go.¡±


    10:00


    When Lumma was driving, Adam, who was sitting in the back, squinted at Lumma¡¯s side face. Lumma


    was driving very carefully and didn¡¯t even talk to Adam.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Adam sneered.


    He had heard Lumma say that she didn¡¯t want to be his wife at all.


    And Lumma came to pick him up just because that was her job.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Whitey Vi.


    Lumma had sent Adam documents here two times before, so she was familiar with this


    ce.


    Adam stayed in the car and didn¡¯t move. He put his fingers on his forehead and seemed


    to feel ufortable.


    Lumma was a little worried, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you allergic to alcohol again?¡±


    Adam closed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer.


    Lumma turned on the light in the car. Adam¡¯s face was a little red, but it was not an


    allergy.


    Lumma reminded Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯re home.¡±


    Adam opened his eyes and looked at Lumma with aplicated expression. ¡°Please cook some soup


    for me. I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t like others to live in his own space, so Marie didn¡¯t live in his vi at night.


    Lumma also knew that.


    Lumma got Adam¡¯s meaning and made the soup ording to the prescription in her memory. She


    thought that Adam had gone upstairs to take a shower, so she left after cooking the soup.


    Unexpectedly, Adam had been sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room, pinching a cigarette in his


    hand but not smoking, and looking out of the window. His upset look


    made Lumma feel sorry for him.


    Lumma had experienced the feeling of being betrayed. That was the most miserable feeling, and the


    pain was heartbreaking.


    She thought that was how Adam felt at this moment.


    Lumma walked to Adam with the soup and said softly, ¡°Mr. Hills, have some soup


    Then have a good rest.¡±


    first.


    Adam turned to look at Lumma and saw the bruise on Lumma¡¯s elbow. ¡°Is your elbow injured?¡±


    Lumma was wearing a long-sleeve white shirt. When she just made the soup, she rolled up her sleeve.


    Only then did Adam see the wound on her elbow.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bruise.¡± Lumma quickly rolled down her sleeve. She didn¡¯t want to talk about.


    the car ident.


    Since Lumma didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, Adam pretended not to know it and just


    drank the soup.


    He often attended business parties, so he had to drink frequently. He didn¡¯t have the habit of drinking


    soup before, but he just asked Lumma to cook it for him. It was sour, sweet, and tasted good.


    After Adam finished the soup, Lumma felt much relieved. ¡°Mr. Hills, please go to rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Stay here tonight.¡± Adam said this in a deep voice.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 43


    Lumma was so frightened by Adam¡¯s words that she instinctively backed away and quickly distanced


    herself from him.


    She avoided him. Adam¡¯s eyes darkened under the frame of his silver-rimmed sses, ¡°You can¡¯t get a


    taxi at night in this vi area. There are guest rooms on the second floor. You can choose one to stay


    for one night.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    That¡¯s what he meant. Lumma thought wrongly.


    Adam got up


    and found a medicine box. He found a green ointment in the box. ¡°After taking a bath, rub this medicine


    on the wound.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma took the ointment generously. As for staying overnight, she didn¡¯t think it


    was necessary.


    Even if they lived upstairs and downstairs separately, it was not suitable for a single man and a woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb your rest. Hence, I won¡¯t live here.¡±


    Adam, ¡°I sleep on the third floor, and you sleep on the second. The distance is too much to bother me.


    Are your legs so long that you can kick them up to the ceiling?¡±


    Lumma was a bit speechless.


    Adam said again, ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning. You wille over tomorrow morning. Are you sure


    you want to go back?¡±


    After being reminded by him, Lumma realized that he would have toe over early tomorrow morning


    to discuss the details of Adam¡¯s birthday n with the nningpany. Hence, she nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll


    rest now, Mr. Hills. Hope you have a good night.¡±


    This vi had three floors. Adam¡¯s room and study were all on the third floor. The second floor was


    usually vacant, but Marie often cleaned it.


    Two guest rooms were on the second floor, and Lumma chose the inner one.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This room was decorated pink and tidy, and the bedding was new, showing no one had


    ever lived there.


    There was a new nightgown in the bathroom. All the toiletries Lumma needed were no different from a


    five-star hotel¡¯s configuration.


    On this day, Lumma flew from the snowy ce to Red Pine City, where people were still wearing short-


    sleeves, signed the divorce agreement when she returned, had a minor car ident, and finally


    became a driver for Adam. Lumma was exhausted. After taking a shower, she fell on the bed and fell


    asleep within a few minutes.


    Lumma¡¯s work and rest schedule had always been regr. Even on weekends, even if she slept so


    latest night, she still woke up at six in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, Adam woke up earlier than her. Lumma opened the curtains and looked down to see the


    swimming pool in the back garden. Standing by the pool was a man wearing only a pair of swimming


    trunks.


    He had a height of 5.64 feet, eight-pack abs, and a perfect face as if being carved by a craftsman. And


    he had a pair of unfeeling but charming peach blossom eyes.


    For the first time, Lumma knew that Adam¡¯s body wrapped under the white shirt and ck trousers was


    more sexually attractive than his face.


    With such a high-quality man, how can any woman be willing to cheat? Unless¡­


    Lumma suddenly thought of a sentence Simon had said before. Mr. Hills was the one who looked good


    but was sexually impotent inside!


    Could it be that Adam was not good at sex? He couldn¡¯t satisfy his wife. That¡¯s why his


    ex cheated?


    Lumma was frightened by her dirty thoughts.


    How could she think of Mr. Hills in that way?


    She quickly closed the curtains, not looking at something she shouldn¡¯t, so her mind


    wouldn¡¯t wander.


    After Lumma washed up, she changed into the clothes washed and driedst night and


    went downstairs to make breakfast.


    When Lumma walked to the stairs on the second floor, Marie had just entered the room.


    When Marie saw a young and beautiful girl suddenly appearing in the house, Marie was surprised and


    delighted, ¡°Mrs. Hills, are you back?¡±


    ¡°Marie, I¡¯m Lumma Louis.¡± Lumma hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Hills had a drinkst night, so I drove him


    back. It was toote, so I stayed in the guest room on the second


    floor.¡±


    Lumma emphasized the guest room on the second floor to reduce unnecessary misunderstandings.


    When Marie approached, she saw clearly that it was Lumma, and chirped, ¡°Ms. Louis, good morning!


    I¡¯m sorry. I thought Mr. Hills brought Mrs. Hills back.¡±


    Lumma was embarrassed!


    But Marie didn¡¯t think so and kept saying, ¡°Ms. Louis, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    Marie felt it was a pity, ¡°You got married at such a young age?¡±


    Lumma nodded.


    While preparing breakfast, Marie said, ¡°Ms. Louis, what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Marie, can I make it by myself?¡± Lumma suddenly wanted to have some spaghetti from her hometown.


    Hence, she nned to make a bowl by herself.


    Marie was very enthusiastic, ¡°Of course! Adam seldom eats at home. I usually prepare some breakfast


    for him in this kitchen. You can treat this kitchen as your home and use


    it however you want.¡±


    ¡°Then I will make freely.¡± Lumma took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator, removed the skin, cut


    the fat and lean meat, cut the fat meat into shreds, and chopped the lean meat into minced meat.


    Then Lumma cut half an onion into cubes, peeled a few garlic heads, and chopped them into mashed


    garlic.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 44


    After the ingredients were prepared, Lamma heated the frying pan first, then fried the fatty meat to get


    the oll out and added the elements one by one.


    A bowl of delicious Ingredients came out of the pan shortly after.


    The water in the pot next to it was also boiling Lamma took a handful of spaghetti and put them into the


    pot. After cooking, she took them out and rinsed them with pere


    Water.


    Finally, the spaghetti was out of the pot, and then and the hot and fragrant ingredients were poured into


    the spaghetti.


    Marie was shocked by Lumma¡¯s series of neat operations.


    Nowadays, there were very few girls who cook, and there were even fewer who can cook well. It was


    even rarer to see someone as beautiful as Lumma who could cook well


    Looking at this big bowl of fragrant spaghetti, Marie was gluttonous. ¡°Ms. Louis, your husband is so


    lucky to marry a girl like you who can work well and cook well too.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk about her husband anymore. Hence, she changed the topic and said, ¡°I


    cooked enough of three people. Marie, would you like to try it?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Ms. Louis, thank you. It¡¯s so kind of you to cook for me.¡± Marie was overjoyed, ¡°Could you please


    tell me what is added to this spaghettiter? Hence, I can try it myself if I want to eat it someday.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma smiled confidently, ¡°Many people can make spaghetti. But mine is a unique secret


    recipe passed down to me by my grandma. You can¡¯t eat such a delicious


    one outside.¡±


    Marie rubbed her hands cutely, ¡°Then I have to cook hard.¡±


    When Adam entered the room, he smelled a scent different from his usual breakfast.


    He followed the fragrance. Then he saw Lumma and Marie chatting enthusiastically in


    the kitchen.


    His eyes fell on Lumma¡¯s tall, slender back, and a terrible idea suddenly popped into his


    mind.


    If he could see her every day when he woke up¡­


    Marie saw him first, ¡°Adam, do you have some spaghetti?¡±


    Adam never had the habit of eating spaghetti for breakfast, ¡°No.¡±


    Marie looked at Lumma, and Lumma whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll have two bowls if he doesn¡¯t need


    them.¡±


    Lumma turned her head and saw Adam already dressed in the white shirt and ck.


    trousers he often wore. But what she saw seemed to be his eight-pack abs.


    She shook her head quickly and got rid of these inappropriate pictures.


    On the table.


    Adam¡¯s breakfast was nutritious. It was healthy enough but nd.


    Before Lumma, two bowls of fragrant spaghetti smelled delicious and tasted even more


    delicious.


    Adam saw Lumma was eating a bowl, and another bowl was before her. She was so.


    slender but could overeat in the morning. She was not afraid of being overwhelmed. ¡°Are both bowls


    yours?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Well, this is the spaghetti I cooked myself. I cooked too much. I don¡¯t want to throw it


    away. Hence, I n to eat two bowls for myself.¡±


    Adam stopped talking but kept staring at the uneaten bowl of spaghetti before her.


    Lumma probably understood what he meant and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Hills, would


    you like to have a try?¡±


    Adam waited for her words, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lumma immediately handed him the spaghetti, ¡°Mr. Hills, please taste it!¡±


    Adam took a bite with his fork. He was always picky and would never take a second bite


    if something didn¡¯t suit his appetite.


    Seeing that he had eaten up the bowl of spaghetti, Lumma was happy.


    After he finished eating, Lumma thought it was praise for her cooking skills. ¡°Mr. Hills, my cooking skills


    are not bad, right?¡±


    Although her spaghetti was still far behind those made by the chefs he had eaten when Adam saw her


    blinking her big watery eyes waiting for his praise, he was not stingy, ¡°Well, It¡¯s excellent.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for thepliment!¡± Lumma smiled the whole morning sincerely after being


    praised for her cooking skills.


    After confirming the birthday party n with the nningpany, Lumma handed the tablet to Adam,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, can you see if there is anything else that needs to be changed?¡±


    Adam took the tablet, and Lumma waited beside him. The two sat together, rtively


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    close to each other.


    Marie looked at the two of them from a distance. It was a feast for Marie to see a


    beautiful woman together with a handsome man.


    For a moment, Marie thought in her heart that it would be great if Lumma were Mrs. Hills, but


    unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Adam, I¡¯m back!¡± A young, clear voice broke the afternoon¡¯s silence, and a delicate girl appeared


    before them.


    The girl smiled brightly, but her face changed when she saw the woman beside Adam.


    She didn¡¯t care, pointed at Lumma, and scolded, ¡°You shameless bitch. How can you still have the face


    to stay here?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 45


    ¡°You cling to Adam and don¡¯t let him go. Don¡¯t you think you have lost all his face? Let me tell you. Get


    out immediately, as far as you can!¡±


    The girl scolded Laumma violently. And Launma was dumbfounded by the scolding.


    Fortunately, Adam stopped the girl in time. ¡°Judy Hills, do you know what you are talking about?


    Apologize immediately!¡±


    His voice was gloomy, with an absolute majesty and strength that could not be resisted.


    ¡°Adam, you want me to apologize to this shameless woman?¡± After living for over 20 years, Judy saw


    Adam being cruel to him for the first time. Judy cried out grievously, ¡°From childhood to adulthood, you


    have never scolded me. But now you scold me for a cheating woman.¡±


    Judy sniveled and burst into tears, crying heartbroken. ¡°Adam, this woman has slept with other men.


    Are you going to act as if nothing happened?¡±


    Only now did Lumma realize that Judy had misunderstood her.


    Lumma was unlucky enough. She just worked for Adam, but anyone around him could


    scold her.


    Lumma smiled provocatively, ¡°Miss Hills, I¡¯m just his assistant. I can sleep with anyone. What does it


    have to do with Mr. Hills?


    She was right. Lumma was just his assistant, and Adam didn¡¯t care if she slept with any


    man.


    But Adam didn¡¯t understand why he was panicked by her words.


    Judy¡¯s rainy face was almost instantly reced with a bright smile as if she wasn¡¯t the one crying just


    now. ¡°So you are Ms. Louis. I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to scold you just


    now. Just now, I scolded my sister-inw for cheating.¡±


    Lumma was puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know your sister-inw?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Judy wanted to say something else, but Adam interrupted her coldly, ¡°Why did youe back early?¡±


    Judy said aggrievedly, ¡°Come back early to celebrate your birthday. But you scold me.¡±


    Adam put on a long face and said to Judy, ¡°You swore at people indiscriminately. Shouldn¡¯t I scold you?


    I haven¡¯t seen you gain any knowledge these years, but you have learned much in swearing.¡±


    ¡°Adam, I¡¯m sorry! I was also worried that a bad woman would cheat you.¡± Judy tugged at the hem of his


    clothes to act like a spoiled child, but it didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°Worrying about me? Can you swear at people at will?¡± Adam¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°My surrounding


    people are the ones you can swear at will?¡±


    Judy had never seen Adam like this before. She was scared at the moment. Judy turned around and


    hugged Lumma¡¯s arm to ask for help, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive me? I will do for you


    whatever you ask me to do in the future as long as you forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t scold me. Hence, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Although she was scolded for no reason, it was not


    aimed at herself. Lumma didn¡¯t bother to argue with Judy.


    The critical point was that Judy was Adam¡¯s younger sister. Adam was there. How can she, an outsider,


    scold Judy?


    Also, Judy¡¯s appearance was simr to Adam¡¯s, as pretty as an elf. Lumma liked beautiful things.


    Hence, she can¡¯t bear to scold Judy.


    Judy opened her arms and hugged Lumma tightly, ¡°Lumma, you are kind-hearted and beautiful. You


    will be my friend from now on.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    This girl¡¯s enthusiasm was too much, which made people unable to resist.


    ¡°Judy, Adam¡­¡± A female voice came from the door again, and the voice was sweet.


    Lumma followed the voice and saw a slim girl.


    The girl had a very delicate face, wearing a white dress, with straight and ck hair draped over her


    shoulders, like a student who had just entered a university campus.


    She walked towards Adam with a smile, ¡°Adam, long time no see. I miss you so much!¡±


    Adam nced at the girl, ¡°Who are you? Why do you miss me?¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 46


    The girl called him so sweet, but Adam didn¡¯t even know her.


    Lumma saw once again his way of rejecting women. It was simple, direct, and rude and never left


    anyone with illusions


    The girl bit her lips aggrievedly, and her eyes were watery. ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you remember


    Seeing her good friend being wronged, Judy felt distressed. ¡°Adam, she is Anita. Anita Hawes, You


    bugged her when you were young. And if that woman didn¡¯t appear suddenly, Anita might be your


    wife now.¡±


    Adam said in a deep voice, ¡°Be my wife? Who told you that? Don¡¯t talk nonsense about these things


    again. Remember my words.¡±


    ¡°Judy, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t quarrel with Adam because of me.¡± Anita was so wronged that tears filled her


    beautiful eyes, but she was too stubborn to let her tears down.


    Anita looked so pitiful, and a man couldn¡¯t stand it. But Adam didn¡¯t like her, ¡°Judy, take your friends out


    of here, and don¡¯t bring outsiders to my ce in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Humph¡­¡± Judy had never been so angry and wanted to leave in a fit of anger but was gently


    tugged by Anita. Then Judy changed her words, ¡°Adam, I¡¯m hungry. Can I


    leave after eating?¡±


    Adam still loved his sister. She couldn¡¯t leave hungry. Hence, he turned around and left


    without a word.


    Adam didn¡¯t say for sure. Judy assumed he agreed. ¡°Marie, I¡¯m hungry. I want some


    lunch.¡±


    Marie greeted her with a smile on her face. ¡°Judy, you seem to have grown a lot taller.¡±


    ¡°Marie, I haven¡¯t grown any longer. But every time you see me, you think I¡¯ve grown taller.¡± Judy


    hugged Marie enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m almost hungry. Do you have anything


    to eat?¡±


    Marie rubbed her head, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll cook whatever you want.¡±


    Anita smilest at Lumma, ¡°Ms. Louis, nice to meet you!¡±


    Lumma returned a polite smile, ¡°Aliss Hawes, nice to meet you, too!¡±


    Anita was polite but looked at Lumma with inexplicable hostility, just like her brother


    Stewart


    Lumma couldn¡¯t figure out why Stewart had been hostile to her before. But seeing Anita today, Lauma


    understood everything


    Anita was into Adam, and the Hawes family was willing to marry the Hills family.


    But they were strange. They didn¡¯t hate Adam¡¯s wife but targeted tumma, a little


    assistant.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As Adam¡¯s assistant, manypany employees were eyeing this position covetously. Many people


    worried that she would grab the ce of Mrs. Hills because she was close


    to Mr. Hills


    These people suspected she would be Adam¡¯s wife. But it was impossible.


    Who was Adam He was such a man! Those who were familiar with him knew him.


    better than Lumma.


    How could Adam like a little assistant?


    Lumma met Anita¡¯s hostile gaze with a smile and asked knowingly, ¡°Miss Hawes, is there something on


    my face?¡±


    Anita smiled and said, ¡°I just think you are good-looking. Hence, I took a few more


    nces. Ms. Louis, don¡¯t be offended.¡±


    Judy was so simple that she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Anita¡¯s words. And she nodded in


    agreement, ¡°Yes, Lumma is beautiful!¡±


    Anita said again, ¡°Ms. Louis, you are beautiful. There should be many men liking you, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite a lot!¡± Lumma responded generously, ¡°Miss Hawes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m married, and I love


    my husband very much. I will not be a block in your pursuit of Mr. Hills.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 47


    Lamma didn¡¯t want to y dumb, and she did it to reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    She was alone in Red Pine City, but Anita¡¯s background was the Hawes family, one of the four great


    families in Red Pine City.


    If Anita wanted to attack her, it would be as easy as killing an ant.


    Her experience had taught her that she needed to be tactful to protect herself when she dealt with


    others.


    Lumma¡¯s directness was beyond Anita¡¯s expectation.


    Anita froze for a while, and then got closer to Lumma and whispered, ¡°Ms. Louis, you know yourself


    well enough. As long as you don¡¯t ruin my affairs, then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Anita behaved well in front of Adam, and she showed her colors as soon as he left.


    Lumma was d that she was a good judge of character and wouldn¡¯t be fooled by this kind of woman


    who was cute on the surface and dark and twisty inside, ¡°Knowing myself well enough is my biggest


    advantage.¡±


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Anita looked at Lumma contemptuously and followed Judy and left.


    Lumma didn¡¯t quite understand the thoughts of girls like Anita. Lumma thought, ¡°Is it worth it that she


    gets in this state for a man, who doesn¡¯t love her?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t remember anything I said.¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Lumma, and she was startled. She


    turned around to meet his aggressive eyes.


    She worked hard every day, so she felt sad when he denied her like this, ¡°Mr. Hills, please point out my


    shorings in work, and I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did I say you didn¡¯t do well at work?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    He added, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a meal first.¡±


    Lumma had no choice but to follow him to the restaurant.


    On the table. Judy and Anita kept talking all the time. Anita brought up the topics, and Judy answered


    them.


    Anita said, ¡°As soon as we graduated from college, I began to miss the days when we were young and


    yed everywhere with brothers.¡±


    Judy answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If we hadn¡¯t pestered them, they wouldn¡¯t have taken us. My brother


    has never treated you well, and I don¡¯t know why you like him.¡±


    Anita said, ¡°Do we need a reason to like someone? Anyway, when I was very young, I


    whole life.¡± wanted to be Adam¡¯s bride. I will never marry anyone but him in my


    When the two of them saw Adaming in, they immediately stopped talking and behaved very well.


    The dining table was big enough and everyone ate separately.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam took the main seat, and Lumma consciously chose a seat farthest from him and


    bowed her head to eat in silence.


    Lumma ate a big te of spaghetti in the morning and wasn¡¯t hungry yet, so she was full before she


    had eaten much. When she put down her fork, she saw that Adam hadn¡¯t


    started eating.


    He lit a cigarette and looked at Anita indifferently, ¡°Do you think you can marry me if you want to be my


    bride? If you don¡¯t want your Hawes family to lose face, you¡¯d better give up your unrealistic ideas as


    soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Adam, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Anita bit her lip, and the tears stood in her eyes again, ¡°I know that woman cheated


    on you and that¡¯s why you asked for a divorce. If I say I like you now, others will misunderstand that


    you are divorced because of me. I shouldn¡¯t say such things at this time. But I just like you. I like you so


    much that I can¡¯t control myself. I


    like you so much that I want everyone in the world can know it. You don¡¯t need to like


    me, but please don¡¯t hurt my sincere heart towards you like this, okay?¡±


    Lumma said speechlessly.


    Lumma thought Anita was a ¡°green tea bitch¡±.


    But many men couldn¡¯t tell it, or maybe they could tell it, but they just liked girls to say


    these to them.


    However, Adam answered this ¡°green tea bitch¡± with some words, ¡°Don¡¯t run this trick


    in front of me. I got divorced because of you? Do you deserve it?¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 48


    Anita didn¡¯t say anything.


    Adam smoked and said, ¡°Judy, take her away right now and stay away from this kind of person in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Anita, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Today Adam was particrly scary. Judy was very sensible, dragged


    Anita, and fled from the vi.


    They got in the car.


    Judy patted her chest in shock. ¡°Anita, I told you. My brother has a very strong sense of personal


    territory. I took you there without telling him in advance, so he¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    Anita nced back. The car was moving slowly, farther and farther away from the vi she had


    dreamed of living in.


    She couldn¡¯t get the image of Adam and Lumma together out of her mind.


    She knew better than anyone how much Adam rejected women. She had approached him in countless


    ways before, but he had turned her away.


    Lumma was the only young girl she had ever seen who could get so close to Adam.


    They were so close that it was as if no one else could interfere.


    The more Anita thought about it, the more annoyed she became. ¡°He has a strong sense of personal


    territory. Why does that woman have free ess to his house? Why can she


    be so close to him?¡±


    Judy asked, dumbfounded, ¡°Which woman? My sister-inw? She cheated on him, but they are


    married. Isn¡¯t it right for her to go in and out of their house?¡±


    If Anita didn¡¯t know Judy so well, Anita would have thought Judy intended to piss her


    off. ¡°Judy, are you pissing me off?¡±


    Judy scratched her hair and said, ¡°Anita, why are you so mean all of a sudden? Why am I


    pissing you off?¡±


    Anita red at her, ¡°I was asking about Adam¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°My brother¡¯s assistant works with him and has no problem going in and outohouse.¡±


    Anita was so angry that her chest hurt and her tone was unfriendly, ¡°His assistant used to be a middle-


    aged woman like Jane. Now this female assistant is very flirtatious. Fuck. Do you believe that she has


    no interest in your brother?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Anita, Lumma didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t humiliate her.¡±


    Anita said, ¡°You are my friend. Even if you don¡¯t help me, why are you helping others?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll help you. But you can¡¯t me me wrongly.¡± Judy and Anita grew up together and


    went to school together. They had known each other since childhood, and she cherished this


    friendship.


    She used to do whatever Anita said. Even the words that she cursed earlier were taught


    by Anita.


    But before Anita would not get angry at Judy and would listen to Judy. What was wrong with Anita


    today?


    ¡°Judy, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Anita hugged Judy and promptly apologized and admitted her mistake. Before she


    became Mr. Hills, Judy was still useful to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me


    talking dirty, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Judy smiled, and the two got on well again.


    In the vi.


    Once again, Lumma was in awe of Adam¡¯s way of rejecting a woman¡¯s pursuit.


    It was true that men could recognize the mind of a woman, but they often pretended not


    to understand¡­


    Adam asked, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    Lumma immediately stopped smiling and said, ¡°Am I smiling?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adam paused and added, ¡°I have nothing to do with that woman.¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 49


    Lamma didn¡¯t understand why Adam exined that to her, and was very apprehensive, ¡°Mr. Hills, you


    don¡¯t have to exin your personal business to me.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t understand why he just exined to Lumma, but he didn¡¯t want her to get


    the wrong idea.


    In order to ease the embarrassment between them, Luma immediately shifted the topic to work, ¡°Mr.


    Hills, the n is settled, so I need to see the site.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to Leonard, and you, you¡¯re going somewhere with meter.¡±


    Lumma remembered that Adam had no work schedule today, and she didn¡¯t know where Adam was


    going, but she said yes.


    They came to the garage, where at least a dozen top luxury cars were parked.


    Adam didn¡¯t call for the driver at the moment, and Lumma¡¯s instinct was that Adam had asked her to be


    his driver, so she went straight to the Bentley he used to take.


    However, Adam walked towards another dark gray sports car, ¡°We¡¯re taking this car


    today. I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Lumma wouldn¡¯t dare let the chief executive officer be her driver. Besides, the sports car only had two


    seats, so with Adam driving, she would have to sit in the passenger seat.


    She had often heard that girls could not sit in a man¡¯s passenger seat because it was


    reserved for wives and girlfriends.


    Thinking of this, Lumma was even more afraid to let him drive, ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t think


    it¡¯s appropriate for you to drive.¡±


    Adam sajd again, ¡°What I¡¯m going to do today is my personal business, and I need your


    help. But rest assured, I¡¯ll triple your sry.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that the sry was tripled, and she sat in the passenger seat


    immediately, ¡°Mr. Hills, please just let me know what you need me to do, and I¡¯ll do a great job.¡±


    Seeing how excited she was, Adam thought Lumma would enjoy hanging out with him. A faint smile


    appeared on Adam¡¯s face.


    Not long after the car drove out of the vi area, Adam drove the car onto the city


    express.


    The car was running fast on the road, fast but steady. But usually, it was difficult for people who didn¡¯t


    drive often to do this. So Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I have been working


    with you for half a year, and this is the first time I see you driving. It surprises me that


    you drive so well.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°There was a time when I was obsessed with racing, and I was a racing


    driver for a while.¡±


    ¡°You used to be a racing driver?¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know about this, and there was no record in Adam¡¯s


    resume.


    ¡°If the Hills Group didn¡¯t need me, I¡¯d probably be the best racing driver in the world. right now.¡± Adam


    smiled, but Lumma saw the bitterness in his smile.


    It turned out that Adam had a dream of his own, only his dream was far less important than Hills Group.


    Adam was the kind of guy who excelled at everything he did, and Lumma believed that if


    he became a racing driver, he would be the best.


    It took nearly an hour to reach Mountain M.


    After driving through the winding uphill road, the road was blocked by a checkpoint. Seeing Adam¡¯s car,


    the staff just let it through..


    After passing the checkpoint, Adam continued to drive for more than a dozen minutes,


    and then a sea of colorful flowers came into view.


    Behind the sea of flowers were pavilions, shrouded in mist, as if strayed into a fairnd.


    Mountain M was the highest mountain in Red Pine City. And many citizens enjoyed climbing the


    mountain on holidays. Lumma and Harry had also been here many times,


    but they never knew that there was such a beautiful ce in the mountain.


    Then it was not difficult to understand why there were checkpoints outside.


    They parked the car, and the young and handsome parking boy drove the car away, the beautiful waiter


    led them into the yard.


    then


    Through the front yard, and then down the cobblestone path, Adam and Lumma came


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    to the backyard which took on a different look.


    Flowers, rockeries, fountains¡­


    Behind the screen came men and women talking andughing, which sounded very


    lively.


    Rounding the screen, Lumma saw three couples sitting around the table.


    All of these people had excellent looks, noble temperaments, and obviously prominent


    families.


    Lumma immediately searched for information about these people in her mind, but there was nothing


    about them in her mind.


    They looked at Lumma and Adam, ¡°Adam, there you are atst!¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 50


    Adam sunited, ¡°Sorry for keeping everyone waiting for so long!¡±


    The man on the left smiled, ¡°I understand. Your couple hasn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯d like to spend some time alone.¡±


    They seemed more interested in Lumma than Adam, ¡°Come on, introduce your wife.¡±


    ¡°This is tumma. She¡¯s my friend.¡± Adam said Lumma was a friend, not an assistant.


    The three men asked in unison, ¡°Your friend? Just a friend?¡±


    Lumma smiles, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Hills¡¯s assistant.¡±


    Slightly upset at Lima¡¯s eagerness to exin her identity, Adam introduced these people in turn. ¡°Imma,


    this is George Marple from Hanton City and his wife Keeley Marple, Callum Park from Coastal City and


    his wife Louisa Park, Jeff Watts from Longriver City and his wife Nancy Watts.¡±


    Lumina had never met these people, but their identities were clear from their names. And they were all


    very high up in the industry.


    Sure enough, high status people made friends with high-status people, and


    good looking people made friends with good-looking people.


    There had been rumors of a rift between Hills Group and Callum from Coastal City, but the tone of the


    conversation between Adam and Callum made it clear that they were longtime friends.


    After Lumma greeted them one by one, she heard Callum who was sitting in the middle say, ¡°Adam, we


    all brought our wives as plus ones. So why did you bring your


    assistant?¡±


    Lamma was speechless when hearing Callum¡¯s words.


    But Callum was right. Why would Adam bring her to a private party like this? She was


    just an assistant!


    And now she was embarrassed.


    But Adam answered bluntly, ¡°I have a bad rtionship with my wife, and I am preparing for a divorce.


    As you asked me to bring a femalepanion, I had to ask


    Lumma for help.¡±


    Adam¡¯s words surprised them, and it was Callum who was the first to ask, ¡°You are getting a divorce?


    As far as I can remember, thest time you went to Preivlille was to buy your wife a ne for 40


    million dors. So what happened that led to your divorce now?¡±


    Adam still gave an answer that couldn¡¯t be more perfunctory, ¡°We are on bad terms with each other.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so they didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Louisa sensed Lumma¡¯s embarrassment, and thoughtfully said, ¡°We¡¯re all close friends here. Ms.


    Louis, just rx.¡±


    How could Lumma rx in such a private setting? But she nodded anyway, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So you guys talk. We¡¯re going over there for a bite with Lumma.¡± The three young and beautifuldies


    beckoned Lumma to the dining area.


    Although they were the only guests here, the restaurant had prepared a lot of food, including all kinds


    of exquisite snacks as well as Chinese food and Western food.


    Lumma was a little hungry now that she didn¡¯t eat much at lunch.


    Lumma took some of her favorite snacks and asked the chef to cook a lobster. Anyway, she tasted a


    little of everything she thought was delicious.


    Louisa watched Lumma eating dessert with relish, and said enviously, ¡°Lumma, how did you manage to


    eat so much without gaining weight?¡±


    Louisa only asked for a small steak, a small piece of fruit, and vegetables, not even


    thinking of sweets.


    ¡°If you exercise more than you eat in calories a day, you won¡¯t gain weight.¡± Lumma looked up at


    Louisa, feeling that Louisa looked a little familiar to her.


    After thinking about it, Lumma finally remembered who Louisa was, ¡°Are you the popr superstar


    Louisa?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Louisa smiled softly, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t wear makeup today, but you still recognized me.¡±


    ¡°You look better in person than on the screen.¡± Lumma liked Louisa¡¯s dramas quite


    much, for Louisa was young beautiful and had good acting skills.


    Lumma still remembered that Louisa dered herself single, but there was a TUITION recently that


    she was a gold digger. No one would have thought that Louisa was married and her husband¡¯s film


    company was the top one in the country.


    Whiledies were chatting, Callum came over and sat next to Louisa. He put his hand around her


    slender waist and bent down to kiss her.


    After the kiss was over, Louisa picked up a small piece of leftover steak and fed it into Callum¡¯s mouth,


    and then they started kissing again.


    Feeling out of ce to watch, Lumma turned her head to avoid it, but identally caught Adam¡¯s eve..

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 51


    Lumma hurriedly looked away. But everywhere she looked, she saw couples giggling


    and touching¡­


    It couldn¡¯t be more obvious that the three couples were in deep love.


    Lammma was once again embarrassed by her arrival.


    Apparently, as an assistant, she and the couple¡¯s gathering didn¡¯t mix. Lumma couldn¡¯t figure out why


    Adam had brought her here.


    The three men all sat beside their wives. Adam and Lumma sat at the ends of the long


    wooden table as if the Milky Way had separated them.


    Callum held Louisa¡¯s waist and gave her a wild French kiss in in sight. ¡°Honey, why are you so


    sweet? I can¡¯t get enough of your kiss.¡±


    His words seemed all right, but his tone sounded horny.


    Flushed, Louisa pinched him hard. ¡°Callum, everyone is watching. Stop that.¡±


    Callum kissed her on the face. ¡°Okay. Anything you say, my sweetie.¡±


    Although Lumma was married, she had never had such an intimate act with her husband. Now she got


    butterflies in her stomach and wished the floor would open up


    and swallow her.


    However, other people seemed to be familiar with this kind of scene, and George joked with a smile,


    ¡°Adam, are you envious?¡±


    Adam ate the food slowly, his face calm, and he was not influenced by others at all. ¡°Having sex is for


    repoption purposes. I have nothing to envy.¡±


    Callum immediately refuted it, ¡°Adam, is all you thought about is how to reproduce when you had sex


    with your wife? If that¡¯s the case, you should get a divorce and don¡¯t keep a good girl.¡±


    Shocked by Adam¡¯s remarks, the three wives looked at Lumma. ¡°Ms. Louis, what do you think?¡±


    Lumma, who had tried her best to decrease her presence, thought about that profound question


    seriously under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    She had seen many couples break up and want to divorce, but they had to live together for their


    children.


    Thinking about it this way, Lumma felt Adam¡¯s words made a lot of sense


    However, she didn¡¯t want to spoil the interest of the three couples, so she found a more euphemistic


    way and said, ¡°A man and a woman get married is for the legal consummation of the marriage. The


    purpose of having sex is to satisfy their biological needs. But it ends up making offspring anyway.¡±


    Jeff was dumbfounded at Lumma¡¯s words. ¡°Adam, that¡¯s your assistant. Your brains


    work in the same way.¡±


    None of them expected that Lumma would have such an idea. They looked at her with a


    little more interest.


    Adam also rested his eyes on Lumma with an inquiring look, wondering if she really thought so or if she


    was just going along with him.


    Callum held Louisa¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m clingy to you because I love you. It¡¯s definitely not


    because I want to have children. Don¡¯t listen to these two freaks say.¡±


    Louisa red at him. ¡°Will you shut up?¡±


    Callum immediately stopped talking, and the room became much quieter in an instant.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Louisa looked at Lumma and said, ¡°Ms. Louis, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, do you?¡±


    A question though it was, her tone was very certain.


    Lumma understood that Louisa thought she said that because she had never been in at


    rtionship. ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± Lumma replied.


    Louisa really admired Louisa for saying such things even though she was married. ¡°Are


    you solid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lumma smiled and intended to end this topic.


    After dinner, the poker game officially began.


    The wives yed cards while the husbands sat by their sides and would asionally


    give them some pointers.


    Only Lumma sat quietly about three inches behind Adam, wagging her fingers idly, looking out of ce


    with everyone else.


    After finishing a round, Adam turned to look at Lumma and said, ¡°Lumma,e on!¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 52


    Lumma knew the poker game was serious this game. She didn¡¯t know how to y cards, so she dared


    not join them.


    Just when she was about to refuse, Adam said, ¡°Just do it. It doesn¡¯t matter about winning.¡±


    Lumma had no choice but toe. Although Adam had said he didn¡¯t care about winning or losing,


    she must be serious, and she was afraid she would lose the house.


    Callum held Louisa¡¯s hand and yed a card, ¡°Adam, life is short. Treat yourself better while you are


    young, Go and fall in love. Don¡¯t make yourself miserable¡±


    Adam ignored him. Lumma asked him for help in a whisper, ¡°Mr. Hills, which card should I y?¡±


    Adam stretched out his hand, took out a card, and yed it. ¡°R. Just keep it casual.¡±


    He was so close that Lumma smelled the faint woody fragrance from him, which was very faint but


    nice. She was a little distracted for a while.


    Seeing the interaction between Adam and Lumma, Callumughed and joked, ¡°Adam, is it because


    you have a crush that you have a bad rtionship with your wife?¡±


    Callum took a special look at Lumma, obviously referring to her.


    Adam threw him a cold nce and said, ¡°You can talk about me, but don¡¯t damage the girl¡¯s


    reputation.¡±


    Callum shrugged. ¡°If you have someone you like, go get her. Don¡¯t miss the chance.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Focus on the game.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± said Callum.


    They spent the whole afternoon ying cards. Everyone had a great time except for


    Lumma, who felt that every minute was a torment.


    At the end of the game, Lumma lost all the chips Adam had.


    Callum happily said, ¡°Adam, you finally lost once. We have to think about how much


    you are going to pay.¡±


    Adam gently pushed the silver spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Anything.¡±


    Callum epted his generousness and said, ¡°Give me the Rosnd project.¡±


    The Rosnd project was thergest project of Hills Group at the end of this year. Their team had


    invested a lot in the early stage.


    Lumma was terrified at Callum¡¯s words. The project was more valuable than a t and


    was worth several billion dors.


    She looked at Adam apologetically. If she had known the stake was so high, she would


    not have joined them no matter what.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since I dared to let you y, I¡¯m not afraid of losing.¡± Adamforted


    Lumma, then took out his mobile phone and made a call, ¡°We withdraw from the Rosnd project


    competition.¡±


    Callum gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Adam, you are the most generous.¡±


    He added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go for dinner, and I will have a midnight snack with


    my wifeter.¡±


    At this time, Lumma didn¡¯t understand the midnight snack had a secret meaning. Only


    after she checked in that she realize what Callum meant.


    The guest rooms here were in a three-story wooden building, which Adam specially used to entertain


    friends and never received foreign guests.


    Naturally, the three couples lived together. Lumma was arranged to Room 202, and


    Adam lived in Room 201. Callum and Louisa lived in Room 203.


    It was especially quiet in the mountains at night, and the temperature was several degrees lower than


    in the urban area. Living alone in a suite made Lumma feel terrified.


    She was about to make a video call to Ruby and Harry when she heard the sex voice from


    the next door.


    Lumma covered her ears in embarrassment, but she could still hear it clearly.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t know how long that sound hadsted, maybe ten minutes, half an hour, or longer. Finally,


    the sound stopped. Lumma thought she could go to sleep peacefully, but unexpectedly, the rhythmic


    sex voice sounded again.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Lumma put on her coat and was going to hide in the yard for a while,


    wanting toe back after the couple finished.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Adam calmly smoking at the door of his


    room¡­

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 53


    Not only did Lumma saw him, Adam also saw her. The sex sound from Room 203


    reached both their ears¡­.


    At this moment, Luna wished that she could be invisible so that she wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed.


    However, Adam was truly extraordinary. Lamma was blushing furiously while he was still calm and was


    not affected by the couple at all.


    Lumma wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t see him and slipped away quietly. But Adam stopped her with one


    sentence. ¡°Did Callum and Louisa keep you awake?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Mr. Hills!


    Mr. President!


    Wasn¡¯t it best for them to pretend not to see each other at this time?


    Why could Adam ask such an embarrassing question so calmly?


    Was he a normal person?


    Adam didn¡¯t seem to see how embarrassed Lumma was. He walked towards her and said, ¡°In this


    case,e to the bar for a drink with me.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lumma was willing to go anywhere as long as she didn¡¯t have to stay here and suffer the


    double attack of ears and body.


    The stairs were near Room 203. Adam and Lumma walked towards the stairs in tandem. When they


    passed Room 203, the couple¡¯s voice was clearly captured by their ears.


    Lumma even heard Louisa¡¯s voice choked with tears. ¡°Callum, you bastard¡­¡±


    Lumma was too embarrassed to say anything.


    What a bad day.


    Lumma didn¡¯t even dare to watch a porn, but now she encountered a live stream.


    Chapte


    35.00%


    After leaving the small building, she finally gained some peace.


    Lumma¡¯s befuddled mind gradually regained consciousness and suddenly realized that Adam had


    invited her to have a drink.


    At the thought of the couple upstairs and drunken sex, Lumma regretted that she had agreed to go


    drinking with Adam.


    Adam said, ¡°We can skip the drinking. How about taking a walk?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, can you read minds?¡± Why could he guess what she was thinking every time?


    Adam smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all over your face. I can tell you don¡¯t want to drink with me.¡±


    Lumma touched her face, wondering if she was bad at expression control.


    ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Adam¡¯s deep voice was especially pleasant on this cool night, apanied by the


    evening, wind rustling the leaves.


    ¡°Mr. Hills?¡± Adam was confused about his apology.


    He continued, ¡°The three of them are my college friends, and we have business


    together, so we are close. We made an appointment for this party before I returned to the country. We


    agreed that we would bring our wives. My marriage in trouble, so I brought you here. Sorry that I didn¡¯t


    consider that you would be embarrassed.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lumma was indeed embarrassed, but she didn¡¯tin. ¡°I¡¯m your assistant, and


    pay me. I do as the contract says. So you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    you


    Adam looked away from her face, the tenderness in his eyes fleeting. ¡°Take a walk with


    me?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were many flowers in the garden, the fragrance floating in the evening wind.


    The two walked silently in tandem. Lumma wanted to break the silence several times but didn¡¯t know


    what to say. Finally, she said nothing.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 54


    Ding-a-ling¡­


    Lumma¡¯s phone in her pocket received a WhatsApp video request.


    It was from Harry. Before Lumma could switch it to the audio call, she heard his roar. ¡°Where did you


    go? Aren¡¯t you going home tonight?¡±


    Lumma immediately turned down the volume. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I just wanted to call you, but


    something came up.¡±


    Adam could no longer hear what Harry was saying and only heard Lumma coaxing him with a good


    temper.


    Was her marriage not as happy as he had seen?


    Lumma coaxed for a long time before Harry and Ruby let go. After hanging up, she met Adam¡¯s eyes


    again.


    She felt the cold killing intent in his gaze.


    Adam lit another cigarette. Under the flickering light of the fire, he said slowly, ¡°Does tht person always


    treat you so badly?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lumma nodded, then shook her head. ¡°No. This is a way of ourmunication. The closer


    rtionship I have with someone, the more casual when we get along. And I¡¯ll be polite to someone I


    have a bad rtionship with.¡±


    She would be polite to someone she had a bad rtionship with?


    It was just like her rtionship with Adam now.


    No matter what asion and any time, Lumma always greeted Adam with a smile.


    This thought added fidgety to Adam. ¡°How did you know each other?¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention the name, but Lumma knew who he was talking about Harry. ¡°We met on a blind


    date.¡±


    ¡°Blind date?¡± Adam thought of his marriage. He and his wife were also considered meeting on a blind


    date.


    If nothing had happened in Nocalo, and he hadn¡¯t left his wife alone, wouldn¡¯t his


    marriage have failed now?


    ¡°Young people nowadays are consumed with work and have no time to date someone. So blind date is


    the fastest, most direct, and effective way to get married.¡± It might be because the conversation went


    well. Lumma temporarily forgot Adam was her boss. She even boldly asked him about something


    expressly forbidden, ¡°Mr. Hills, how did you and your wife meet?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t want to mention that woman again. But he still answered, ¡°We are considered blind dates.¡±


    ¡°You are so good. Do you still need to go on a blind date?¡± Lumma suddenly realized that it was


    because he was great that he would go on a blind date.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The wealthy and powerful families would unite through marriages and be stronger. Benefits


    should be kept in the family.


    ¡°But Mr. Hills, don¡¯t be sad. My grandma once told me that a divorced couple had no destiny in the past


    life. If there is destiny, they will be husband and wife in the next life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He smoked a cigarette, slowly exhaled the smoke, and said, ¡°Lumma,


    remember what I told you.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°What did you tell?¡±


    Adam put out the cigarette and met her eyes. ¡°You are my assistant whether in my life or at work. I


    never allow anyone to bully my man. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of Anita


    and the Hawes family.¡±


    In an instant, it was as if something knocked lightly on Lumma¡¯s heart. It was a strange feeling that


    Lumma couldn¡¯t describe.


    It seemed a little bitter but also a little sweet. It was bittersweet¡­


    ¡°From now on, as long as you are still working by my side, Hills Group will always protect you.¡± Adam¡¯s


    voice was as deep and powerful as ever. ¡°Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma took his words to heart.


    Now Lumma realized why Adam said fiercely at noon today that she never remembered what he had


    said. It turned out that he had heard what Anita said.


    Adam suddenly stretched out his hand, wanting to rub her head. But ultimately, he


    withdrew his hand at the thought of their identities.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out his emotions. In the end, he got himself together and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    <pte. Go back and rest.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 55


    Lumma said goodnight to Adam and headed for her room.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was several inches away from the wooden building, she heard a woman¡¯s soft


    sobbing.


    In the deep mountains, in the middle of the night, the wind blew the rustle of leaves, apanied by


    the cry of a woman¡­ They were what exactly constituted a horror film.


    Lumma freaked out and got goosebumps. She was about to run away. But out of curiosity, she nced


    at the source of the sound.


    Not far away, a weeping woman sat under a tree, and the faint light shone on her through the


    branches.


    Lumma recognized her. It was George¡¯s wife, Keeley. She was a beauty with a soft and sweet sound


    and got a lovely smile, which would raise people¡¯s desire to protect her.


    Why was she crying outside in the middle of the night? Where was George? Didn¡¯t he take care of her?


    ¡°Give the waterworks a rest. Tears are the most useless thing.¡± George¡¯s deep voice


    came from the darkness.


    He was right next to the tree trunk. Lumma didn¡¯t see him at first sight because of the


    dim light.


    The tone he spoke to Keeley was more indifferent than a stranger¡¯s. He waspletely different from


    one who doted on Keeley during the day.


    Keeley wiped away her tears and said as if mustering up her courage, ¡°George, let¡¯s get


    a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± George sneered, pinched Keeley¡¯s chin, and raised her head to make her look at him.


    ¡°Keeley, do you think you can end our marriage? From the moment you tried all means to step through


    the door of the Marple family, you¡¯re not leaving the family even if you die.¡±


    ¡°What a domineering and powerful man!¡±


    Lumma thought to herself silently and sneaked away.


    She was envious to see how sweet George and Keeley were together in the afternoon. She was on


    Unexpectedly, they were splitting up in private


    Nowadays, more and more marriages were ending in divorce. Why did so many people want to get


    married?


    Lumma didn¡¯t sleep well that night. It was almost noon when she woke up, and she even got dark


    circles under her ey


    One of the reasons was that Callum and Louisa next door were too energetic. The two didn¡¯t finish


    doing it until midnight, which seriously affected her sleep.


    However, Callum, one of the culprits, was still in high spirits. He smiled and joked, ¡°Ms. Louis, what¡¯s


    the matter with your dark circles?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    What was the matter? Didn¡¯t he get any idea of it?


    Callum looked at Adam and said, ¡°Adam, I thought you could say no to a woman.


    Adam didn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut,¡± said Adam.


    Callum raised his hand as a sign of surrender, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll stop. But you were so tired.st night. Why


    didn¡¯t you let Ms. Louis sleep a little longer? It¡¯s still early.¡±


    His implication was too obvious. If Lumma kept silent, others would talk about it and


    get the wrong idea. ¡°Mr. Park, I¡¯m just Mr. Hills¡¯s assistant. Please mind your tongue.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Adam spoke almost at the same time as her. His voice was deep, powerful, and serious.


    ¡°Callum, don¡¯t make such jokes aboutdies.¡±


    ¡°You two are not what I think?¡± Callum didn¡¯t believe there was nothing between Adam ad Lumma.


    Even if nothing had happened now, something would definitely happen in


    the future.


    Having known Adam for so many years, Callum had never seen Adam¡¯s eyes stay on any woman for


    more than three seconds.


    But Adam looked at Lumma with tenderness and affection. Maybe Adam hadn¡¯t realized it. After all, he


    needed more time to figure out love.


    It would only be a joke if both parties found it funny. So Callum apologized, ¡°Ms. Louis,


    I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk to him, no matter whether he was a big shot.


    Louisa took Lumma aside and said apologetically, ¡°Lumma, I apologize to you on behalf of Callum. He


    usually doesn¡¯t joke with people he isn¡¯t familiar with. Because Mr. Hills brought you here, he thinks that


    you two are a couple. That¡¯s why he joked about that.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Park, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lumma knew very well what kind of the party was. Hering was a mistake,


    and no one else was to me.


    If Lumma had known that Adam would bring her to such a friend gathering, she would have preferred


    not to take the triple sry.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 56


    Louisa took out her phone and said, ¡°Lumma, can I have your WhatsApp? I like you and want to be


    friends with you.¡±


    Lumma liked Louisa. Now that Louisa asked her for her contact information, Lumma would love to give


    it to her.


    So the two exchanged information. Then, Louisa added Lumma to a group chat, Keeley and Nancy


    also in it.


    Louisa said, ¡°This will be the secret base of our four. We must not let those guys know.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nancy agreed readily.


    Keeley went along, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    At the same time, Callum asked Adam, ¡°Adam, we have been friends for so many years.


    So just tell me the truth. Do you really not think of Lumma that way?


    Adam lit a cigarette and took several puffs. ¡°She¡¯s married.


    Callum patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°As long as you want t


    what if she¡¯s married?¡±


    He and Simon shared the exactly same idea¡­.


    Adam didn¡¯t reply. He smoked a cigarette silently, thinking about Callum¡¯s words over and over. ¡°As


    long as you want her, so what if she¡¯s married?¡±


    Callum said, ¡°Stop it. Come on. Let¡¯s celebrate your birthday.


    Everyone gathered here to celebrate Adam¡¯s birthday. His birthday was on November 13th. Today was


    November 12th, and his friends would celebrate it in advance.


    Everyone present prepared a birthday gift for Adam. Lumma didn¡¯t know if they were expensive, but


    they must have selected them carefully for Adam.


    After Adam received everyone¡¯s gifts, he looked at Lumma as if asking her for one.


    Lumma was embarrassed for not preparing anything. ¡°Mr. Hills, sorry that I didn¡¯t prepare a present.


    How about I make a birthday cake for you?¡±


    It was a marvellous lunch, but a birthday cake was absent.


    Lumma came to the kitchen and asked the chef for the needed ingredients, then rolled


    her sleeves and started to make a birthday cake


    After a while, a cake was ced in front of Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, I wish you a timeless life.¡±


    The others joked. ¡°Won¡¯t be be a monster alive for thousands of years?¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±¡± Adam said to Lumma


    Adam usually didn¡¯t eat much. He hardly touched a bite of other fancy food to finish the


    After celebrating the birthday, it was gettingte, and they went down the mountain


    one after anothe


    On the way back to the city, Lumma remained silent. Adam wanted to speak several times but didn¡¯t


    know what to say. So the two went back downtown in silence.


    casually mentioned a location and asked Adam to stop there. As soon as she unbuckled her seat belt,


    she heard Adam say, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lumma smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s okay. But can you not bring me when you have a party with your


    friends and their wives?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, and his eyes darkened slightly with indescribable emotions.


    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± After saying goodbye, Lumma turned around and left without staying any longer,


    while Adam kept watching her until her figure disappeared before


    driving away


    Back home, Lutima caught up on sleep and didn¡¯t wake up until Monday morning. It


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    was November 13th, Adam¡¯s birthday.


    When eat


    breakfast. Ruby came to Lumma¡¯s side to look at her and then smell her. ¡°Be honest with me. Did your


    boss take a fancy to you?¡±


    ma rolled her eyes and said. ¡°Do you think highly of me or look down on Adam? He has seen all kind of


    woman. Why would he like me?¡±


    Ruby and Harry were protective of Lumma. ¡°Worm, you¡¯re a good girl. Many men want to chase you.


    Why can¡¯t Adam like you?¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 57


    Lumma was amused by the two and said with a smile, ¡°You got to stop giving mepliments, or I


    can¡¯t figure out my ce.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°We just told the truth.¡±


    Harry echoed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lumma suddenly said seriously, ¡°Why do people always think that way when they see a man and


    woman alone together? We have been friended with Harry for more than 20 years. Do we have


    romantic feelings for him?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Is Harry a man?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I guess not.¡±


    ¡°Ladies, please watch your mouth!¡± said Harry.


    Lumma thought for a while and said, ¡°Why do you think there will be an affair between me and my


    boss?¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°Do you?¡±


    Lumma red at her. ¡°No joking. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s answer is simple, ¡°Because I like those romantic stories. Think about it, at handsome and rich


    boss falls in love with a young and beautiful assistant. The two work together and date. It¡¯s sweet just


    to think about it, right?¡±


    Lumma red at her again. ¡°You hopeless girl! Harry, tell me.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will kill me if I say it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. I won¡¯t kill you. I promise,¡± said Lumma.


    Harry said, ¡°I¡¯m also interested in the picture that Ruby said.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She really wanted to kill them.


    Although Lumma didn¡¯t get a useful exnation from Harry and Ruby, Lumma still found out from their


    jokes why many people would think that she had an affair with


    Adam.


    For one thing, she was his assistant at work. So she was indeed the closest woman to


    Adam.


    For another thing, Lumma was quite good-looking, and people would overthink it when they saw a


    handsome man and a beautiful woman together.


    When Lumma saw young and good-looking couples on the road, she would look at them


    twice.


    The three of them finished their breakfast while joking and talking. Then, Ruby and Harry went to the


    comic studio. Lumma didn¡¯t have to go to thepany today but went to the venue where Adam¡¯s


    birthday party was held.


    Just as Harry drove away, two strong men jumped out of themercial vehicle parked at the side,


    blocking Lumma in the middle. ¡°Ms. Louis, the Madam wants to see you. Please get in the car with us.¡±


    The two came aggressively, trying to forcibly take her away instead of inviting her.


    Lumma quietly touched the cell phone in her bag, ready to call for help, ¡°Who is your


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Madam?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louis, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± The strong man saw Lumma¡¯s thoughts, grabbed


    Lumma¡¯s bag, and got her into the car, so fast that Lumma didn¡¯t even realize


    1.


    Lumma sat in the middle of the two strong men. She struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t get away. ¡°Who


    the hell are you? Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    One of them said, ¡°Ms. Louis, as long as you cooperate with us, I promise I won¡¯t touch a hair of yours.¡±


    Of course, Lumma wouldn¡¯t believe the kidnapper¡¯s words. She looked coldly at the man who had


    spoken. ¡°You are kidnapping. It¡¯s an illicit crime. If you let me go now, I will pretend this incident never


    happened. Otherwise, you will be sentenced to at least ten years for kidnapping me¡­¡¯


    The men nced at Lumma and sneered as if she was a fool in their eyes.


    Lumma knew thew couldn¡¯t scare them, but it was the only way she could think of to

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 58


    The bag containing her mobile phone was thrown into the shotgun seat, and Lauma couldn¡¯t get her


    phone¡­


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma watched helplessly as the car drove out of the urban area, drove up the coastal expressway,


    and headed towards the suburb.


    After about an hour, the car arrived at the beach. They were about to take a speedboat.


    After another tens of minutes of speedboat ride, theynded on Peace Ind and boarded the


    sightseeing bus.


    Everyone in Red Pine City knew that Peace Ind was the private ind of the Hills. family, and there


    was a world famous luxury manor on the ind.


    Finally, the two strong men brought Lumma to a small building. There was argewn across the side


    of the small building. At the end of thewn was a cliff, and below the cliff was the endless sea.


    On thewn was arge tent with chairs under the tent. A woman in a dress sat on the chair and had


    coffee slowly.


    Before seeing the woman clearly, Lumma had guessed she was Adam¡¯s mother,


    Diandra.


    But what did Diandra want her for?


    The two men brought Lumma in front of Diandra and said, ¡°Mrs. Hills, she¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can leave.¡± Diandra looked at Lumma and smiled softly. ¡°Ms. Louis, you don¡¯t mind that I use


    this method to invite you to my house, do you?¡±


    Her skin was well-maintained, and she wore exquisite makeup. Elegant and beautiful, she didn¡¯t look


    like she was in her early fifties.


    ¡°Mrs. Hills, how can I help you?¡± Lumma naturally minded this way of ¡°inviting¡± people, but she couldn¡¯t


    do anything about it.


    Some capitalists relied on their wealth to do whatever they wanted. Lumma even believed that Diandra


    would throw her into the sea to feed the fish if she annoyed


    Diandra.


    Diandra smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Louis, please sit down.¡±


    She was smiling, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Behind the smiling eyes lurked the


    evil.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to stay with her for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Hills, you can be direct.¡±


    Diandra pointed at the empty chair and said, ¡°Take a seat and have a cup of coffee. Let¡¯s


    do this the slow way.¡±


    Lumma had no choice but to sit down, but she didn¡¯t have the coffee Diandra handed


    over.


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will poison the coffee?¡± Diandra said gently, ¡°Ms. Louis, do you think I look like a


    bad person?¡±


    Lumma said bluntly, ¡°Will a good person invite people in this way?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t show respect, and Diandra didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°I just want to hear how you like Adam.


    What do you think of him? Will any girls like him?¡±


    Would Diandra ask her men to ¡°kidnap¡± her just to ask about that? Lumma was not stupid, so naturally,


    she didn¡¯t believe it.


    Her brain started to race, and she thought of one possibility. She supposed Diandra also thought that


    she had intentions towards Adam.


    Lumma responded calmly, ¡°Mr. Hills has always been the number on the list of the man


    most wanted by single women in Red Pine City. How could there be no girls who like.


    him?¡±


    ¡°Then do you like him? Do you want to marry him?¡± Diandra looked at Lumma with a smile, like a kind


    elder. ¡°You can tell me the truth. If you like him, I will let him you. You can be daughter-inw.¡±


    marry


    Lumma wasn¡¯t stupid and could tell Diandra was setting her up. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to marry


    Adam. ¡°Mrs. Hills, I¡¯m Mr. Hills¡¯s assistant. It¡¯s strictly a working rtionship between us. I have


    absolutely no inappropriate thoughts about him,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°What do you mean by inappropriate thoughts?¡± Diandra said, ¡°Love is the most beautiful thing in the


    world and also the most uncontroble emotion. How can you say


    it is an inappropriate thought.¡±


    They were all the same. How many times did she have to say it before they could believe she was not


    interested in Adam?


    At this particr moment, Lumma had to use her husband as a body shield. ¡°Mrs. Hills, I¡¯m married,


    and I love my husband very much.¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 59


    ¡°You love your husband? Do yourself believe it?¡± Diandra smiled more meaningfully, but Lumma


    sensed danger. ¡°Last Friday night, you signed the divorce petition and ran to Adam¡¯s house to stay


    overnight. And you went to Raindrop Vi with him on Saturday and spent a night there. Well, you


    really love your husband!¡±


    Her words sent chills down Lumma¡¯s spine. ¡°Did you have me followed?¡±


    Diandra smiled and said, ¡°More than that, I looked into your background deeply. I knew you seduced


    your neighbor in your sophomore year.¡±


    Diandra uttered the most vicious words in the most rxed tone. Every word was like a sharp knife,


    piercing Lumma¡¯s hard-to-heal wound, tearing up her old wound, and bleeding all over¡­


    Lumma clenched her hands into fists, resisting the suffocating pain. ¡°Mrs. Hills, with all that said, what


    exactly is our purpose?¡±


    Diandra still smiled brightly. ¡°Resign immediately, leave Adam, leave Red Pine City, and never set foot


    in Red Pine City again.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m going to disappoint you. I will never resign, let alone leave Red Pine City!¡± Lumma said


    firmly and forcefully.


    Diandra smiled contemptuously, ¡°You are indeed pretty, but there are many girls prettier than you. Are


    you sure you can keep Adam?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Keeping him is not my job.¡±


    Diandra got up, walked around Lumma, and looked her up and down. ¡°You have two


    options. One is to leave Red Pine City now, and the other is to leave after being destroyed.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and Diandra smiled triumphantly, ¡°Lumma, you are smart. You


    know how to choose.¡±


    Lumma looked at Diandra, who wore exquisite makeup and an expensive dress embroidered with gold


    trim, and she acted like she was on top of the world, while Lumma was as small as an ant. It seemed


    that she could crush Lumma to death by only moving her fingers.


    Lumma knew her dignity and even life were nothing in front of a powerful capitalist.


    Lamma worked around the clock Just to buy a house in Red Pine City. She wanted to have a home of


    her own and live a peaceful life. She had never dreamed of being with a man who didn¡¯t belong to her.


    She had done nothing wrong and never intended to harm others. Why did some people still hate her


    and even want to use the same method as before to drive her out of Red


    Pine City?


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to back down this time. She had to bravely face all the storms attacking her


    because she had no way out.


    Seeing that Lumma¡¯s eyes turned from despair to firmness, Diandra rubbed salt into her wound. ¡°You


    probably haven¡¯t forgotten how embarrassed you were when you left Soothy City.¡±


    Lumma had indeed remembered, so she must notpromise again. ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t resign, nor


    would I leave Red Pine City. Mrs. Hills, if you want to y dirty, I¡¯ll y along!¡±


    After saying that, Lumma turned around and left. Just when she took two steps, a strong man blocked


    her way.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma turned her head and looked at Diandra coldly, ¡°Mrs. Hills, I know the Hills family has impressive


    power, but does Mr. Hills know you are doing this? Can Mr. Hills tolerate you touching any man of his?


    I¡¯m just an insignificant assistant, but you have to understand that if you touch me, you will make things


    difficult for Mr. Hills!¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself. Do you think my son will turn against me for a little assistant like you?¡±


    Diandra still said calmly, but Lumma caught the subtle change in


    her eyes.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 60


    ¡°Mrs. Hills, you should know Mr. Hills better than I do. Also, what are you afraid of? Why are you


    embarrassing a little assistant like me?¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know that her words had hit Diandra¡¯s


    weakness. She just vaguely guessed that there must be a deeper reason that Diandra was looking for


    her.


    Lumma remembered what Adam had told her yesterday. He said he would be her backer as long as


    she worked by his side. With Adam as her backer, she wouldn¡¯t have to be


    afraid of anyone.


    Her true nature exposed by Lumma, Diandra stared at her for a long time, then smiled coldly, ¡°Jacob,


    send Ms. Louis back.¡±


    Jacob took the order. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Hills¡­¡±


    After they left, Jane came to Diandra¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mrs. Hills, are you really worried that Mr. Hills will


    turn against you because of an assistant?¡±


    Diandra was so angry that he smashed a cup. ¡°Assistant? No, she¡¯s the one Maria asked Adam to


    marry, and she is still Adam¡¯s wife. If I really do something to her, the secret


    won¡¯t be kept.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jane was shocked, never expecting that Lumma was Adam¡¯s wife. ¡°Lumma is the woman we


    haven¡¯t found after searching for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Maria was worried that I would trouble that woman, so she protected her very well. For more than a


    year, I have tried all means but couldn¡¯t find out who Adam¡¯s marriage. partner is.¡± Diandra took a sip of


    coffee. ¡°Coincidentally, when I looked into Adam¡¯s


    assistant, I found out Lumma¡¯s husband is Aye.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The news was so shocking that Jane couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lumma is Mr. Hills¡¯s wife? Why didn¡¯t she tell


    Mr. Hills her identity?¡±


    Diandra said, ¡°This is the scary thing about her. She went through all the effort get close to Adam. She


    nned to let Adam fall for over time and then confess her identity. when the time is right so that she


    can secure her position as Mr. Adam Hills. But she has never thought Adam wanted to build a life with


    his wife. It¡¯s just that Adam ook someone for Lumma and misunderstood his wife cheated on him, so he


    wanted a divorce.¡±


    Jane finally understood. ¡°Mrs. Hills, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°They have signed the divorce petition. They will meet when they go to the City Hall to make it official in


    a month. Lumma is probably waiting for this day.¡± This is what Diandra was worried about and the


    reason why she looked for Lumma today. ¡°During this month, we either try to find a way toplete the


    divorce procedures without letting them meet, or we confirm her cheating.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hills, I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡± Jane turned around. When she raised her eyes, she saw


    Adam standing straight a few inches behind her. She said, trembling with fright, ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Jane was afraid, and Diandra also felt panic in her chest.


    How long had Adam been here?


    How much of their conversation had he heard?


    Diandra looked at Adam fixedly. She hadn¡¯t seen him for two years at least. In the past two years, he


    had be more steady. Diandra couldn¡¯t tell from his


    micro-expressions how much he had heard.


    Adam nced at Jane coldly and said, ¡°Steve, send this woman to Africa.¡±


    Jane¡¯s legs went limp in fright, and she knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Hills, please let me go. I


    will never dare to go against your will again. Mrs. Hills, please help


    me¡­¡±


    But Jane had no chance to beg for mercy. Steve took the order and dragged her away.


    Seeing Jane being dragged away, Diandra smiled like nothing had happened. ¡°Adam, happy birthday! I


    wish you to get rid of that dirty woman who betrayed you possible!¡±


    soon as

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 61


    ¡°That dirty woman?¡± Adam looked at Diandra as indifferently as if he were looking at a stranger. No one


    could tell that the two were a biological mother and son.


    When Adam looked at Diandra, she was too guilty to look into his eyes.


    She gave birth to him after a forty-week pregnancy. Because she had not cared for him much since he


    was a child, he was very indifferent to her. She could not even find her


    influence on him.


    ¡°Is there anything you have done these years that is not dirtier than that of the woman? Anyone, except


    you, has the right to me me. If you cause trouble for the people around me again, I don¡¯t mind


    teaching you a lesson in my way.¡± With these words, Adam turned and went away. Diandra seemed too


    impatient to see Diandra for another


    second.


    ¡°Adam, did youe here today just to warn me not to deal with your assistant?¡± Diandra was probing


    into her enigmatic son¡¯s attitude.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer her, but Diandra still got the answer she was waiting for.


    It seemed Adam had not heard the conversation between her and Jane just now. If he


    had known that his wife and his assistant were the same person, he would not have


    acted as he did.


    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t like his assistant. He came to her because she interfered in his


    matters.


    His temperament was simr to hers. Even if he threw away his things, he would not


    give them to others.


    As soon as Adam left, Diandra resumed her superior attitude. ¡°Marcelo, he knows that


    we are going to deal with his assistant. This matter must be handled without anyone


    noticing it, and we should not be involved.¡±


    Marcelo Lupton said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Hills, don¡¯t worry. I have already arranged the matter. The


    woman chose it for herself, so we will let her get out of Red Pine City most embarrassingly.¡±


    When Lumma went back downtown, it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She didn¡¯t know that on the way back, Adam drove his car and followed her not too far away, escorting


    her to the hotel.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lumma got out of the car and calmed down silently. When she saw Leonard walking towards her, she


    immediately raised an impable smile. ¡°Mr. Davies.¡±


    Seeing her, Leonard immediately questioned her, ¡°Lumma, we agreed to meet at the banquet hall at


    nine in the morning. Why are you here now? I have called you many times, but you didn¡¯t answer.


    Lumma had always been serious and responsible at work, and they had worked together for more than


    half a year. Leonard had never seen her bete.


    When he didn¡¯t see her at half past nine today, he called her several times, but no one answered.


    Leonard thought that Adam might have asked Lumma to do other things, so he didn¡¯t care about it


    anymore.


    Seeing Lummae back now, he couldn¡¯t help nagging for a while.


    Lumma smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been dyed because of a private matter. Are all the


    guests here?¡±


    ¡°The guests are all here, but Mr. Hills hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Just as Leonard was speaking, he saw


    Adam¡¯s tall and straight figure.


    It was speaking of the devil.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t speak ill of Mr. Hills.


    ¡°Mr. Hills.¡± Lumma and Leonard went up to greet Adam together.


    Adam took a look at Lumma and walked straight in without saying anything.


    Lumma and Leonard immediately followed him.


    The banquet hall was brightly lit. Guests were talking, toasting, and dancing to the


    music.


    It was a business party rather than Adam¡¯s birthday party today. Businessmen who cooperated with


    Hills Group and those who wanted to cooperate with Hills Group had alle, and the rest of the


    guests were Adam¡¯s rtives and friends.


    When Adam stepped into the hall, all conversations stopped. One after another, the guests said,


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Mr. Hills.¡±


    Adam spoke to the business partners one by one, followed closely by Lumma and Leonard. Two hours


    passed after they had greeted all the business partners.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 62


    When Adam got together with his rtives and friends, Lumma and Leonard didn¡¯t have to be by his


    side, so they had a chance to rest for a while.


    Lumma asked a waiter for a ss of juice, found an empty corner, took off her high heels of few inches,


    and nned to rest for a while.


    As soon as Lumma sat down, she felt an unfriendly gaze.


    She looked up and saw Anita.


    Tonight, Anita was wearing a red evening dress, which was particrly dazzling in the crowd. Before


    Adam arrived, many people ttered her because they thought she was


    Adam¡¯s future wife.


    After Adam arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Adam and his assistants.


    Anita¡¯s eyes also followed Adam all the time, but Adam didn¡¯t even cast a nce at her.


    Adam didn¡¯t look at her, but sometimes at Lumma, who was by his side.


    Anita thought that Lumma was inferior to her in every respect and was only an obscure. assistant who


    took orders from others. Why should Lumma always be by Adam¡¯s side, and enjoy the admiration of


    everyone?


    The more Anita thought of the great difference, the angrier she was, When Anita saw Lumma was


    alone, she followed her.


    After Anita sat next to Lumma, she raised her foot, rubbed her ankle, and ordered arrogantly, ¡°Ms.


    Louis, my foot hurts. Bring me a ss of juice.¡±


    Lumma ignored Anita and sipped at the juice in the ss.


    Anita, who had always been spoiled, had never been ignored. She raised her hand and pped the


    juice ss in Lumma¡¯s hand, ¡°Little bitch, are you deaf?¡±


    Lumma grabbed Anita¡¯s wrist, leaned closer to her, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss Hawes, in what


    capacity do you order me?¡±


    Anita was stunned by Lumma¡¯s appearance and then said, ¡°You are just an assistant who serves


    coffee and drinks. Why are you so arrogant? Believe it or not, I can drive you out of Red Pine City.¡±


    Another person wanted to drive her out of Red Pine City!


    Lumma smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the assistant of Mr. Hills, and I only take the orders form Mr. Hills. If you want to


    order me, please work hard to be Mrs. Hills first. At that time, I can carry your shoes for you.¡±


    Anita wanted to scold her, but she saw Adam standing a few steps behind them at some point out of


    the corner of her eyes.


    Anita trembled slightly but quickly came up with an idea.


    She blinked, and big teardrops rolled down from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Lumma, I promise yo to stay


    away from Adam. Please let me go. My wrist hurts so much¡­¡±


    Without looking around, Lumma knew that someone must being and that it should


    be Adam.


    Lumma turned her head. As expected, she saw Adam standing not far behind them, with his hands


    folded on his chest, as if he was watching a good show.


    Lumma let go of Anita. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± Anita sniffed, looking pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t me Lumma. She didn¡¯t hit me on


    purpose¡­¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She had thought that Anita was sophisticated, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid.


    It was so boring.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t me her. So what if she hit you on purpose? You should be d you didn¡¯t hit her.


    Otherwise¡­¡± Adam nced at Anita¡¯s right hand, lit a cigarette, and


    smoked it slowly.


    Adam¡¯s brief speech implied much information. Anita was so frightened that her face.


    turned pale, and she subconsciously hid her right hand behind her back¡­


    ¡°Anita, the game is about to start. Why did youe here?¡± Judy came very timely. Seeing that Adam


    and Lumma were there, she smiled sweetly, ¡°Adam, Lumma, good evening!¡±


    Smoking, Adam ignored Judy.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 63


    Lumma also smiled at Judy, ¡°Miss Hills, good evening!¡±


    Judy grabbed Lumma enthusiastically. ¡°We are going to y a murder mystery game. Lumma, do you


    want to join us?¡±


    ¡°Enjoy yourselves. I won¡¯t go.¡± Lumma just wanted to find a ce to rest quietly for a while and think


    about how to deal with Diandrater.


    Adam refused simply and directly, ¡°I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re going to y.¡± Judy dragged Anita away, who was stiff from fright. ¡°Anita, why is your


    hand so cold?¡±


    Anita didn¡¯t reply.


    It was nothing that her hand was cold. She almost lost her hand.


    Lumma and Adam were left in the rtively quiet corner¡­


    ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you!¡± Adam said that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone, nor the Hawes family.


    Today, his actions proved that she could believe every word he said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y games?¡± When Adam¡¯s deep and sexy voice rang in Lumma¡¯s ears, his tall body


    sat next to her.


    He was very close to her, about two fists apart. She could smell the faint woody fragrance on his body.


    Lumma¡¯s body tensed slightly, and she subconsciously moved away from him.


    Adam noticed her small behavior and thought that she still smiled at others after she was threatened.


    He felt a little unhappy. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    Lumma had, but she dare not tell him¡­


    She still remembered that on the way back, the man named Jacob threatened her, ¡°Ms. Louis, before


    telling Mr. Hills about Mrs. Hills has talked to you, think about your grandma who is far away in Soothy


    City. You are protected, but your grandma is not.¡±


    Lumma shook her head and put on the high heels that were ced on the ground. ¡°Mr. Hills, I am


    going to see if the guests are enjoying themselves.¡±


    Lumma got up to leave but was stopped by Adam¡¯s saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lumina


    Lumma turned her head abruptly. Their gazes collided in the air¡­


    He pinched the cigarette butt and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened today, but I¡¯ve


    already dealt with it. She won¡¯t make trouble for you again. You can work


    with relief.


    The fear and bewilderment suppressed in Lamma¡¯s heart were shattered by Adam¡¯s


    words.


    Her nose was sore, and her eyes swelled. She almost shed tears, but she blinked quickly


    to hold back the tears.


    Her eyes and the tip of her nose were red, but she stubbornly refused to cry in front of


    him.


    Adam thought to himself that if he were her husband, he would hold her tightly in his arms and tell her


    that there was nothing to be afraid of with him by her side.


    But he was just her boss, just her boss, and he would have never been qualified to hug


    her in his arms.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lumma quickly concealed her emotions and thanked Adam.


    Hearing her lighter tone, Adam felt much happier. He subconsciously stretched out his hand again,


    wanting to rub the bun on her head.


    Once again, when he was about to touch it, he forcibly stopped his disrespectful behavior that he


    shouldn¡¯t have.


    Adam raised his head and looked forward. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y, ask the driver to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    take you back.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly want to y now.¡± The fear and anxiety suppressed in her heart disappeared, so Lumma¡¯s


    depressed mood became better. ¡°Mr. Hills, have you ever yed a murder mystery game?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t yed it, but I can have a try.¡± He seemed to have forgotten that he said


    he was not interested.


    Together, they found the crowd who were ying a murder mystery game. They were all Adam¡¯s


    acquaintances, the brother and sister of the Hawes family, Judy, Simon, and


    some descendants from wealthy families that Lumma couldn¡¯t name.


    Hearing that they were going to join them, except for the brother and sister of the Hawes family,


    everyone else was very happy, especially Simon. ¡°Judy said you wouldn¡¯t join us, and I thought you


    wouldn¡¯te. Thus, I have been disappointed for a long time.¡±


    Judy interrupted, ¡°You were the happiest to make fun of it just now.¡±


    Simon was speechless.


    The murder mystery game was proposed by the staff of the event nningpany. Lumma knew that


    it was popr among young people at gatherings, so she agreed.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 64


    A dozen rooms on the top floor of the hotel were all used as the backdrop for the murder mystery


    game. ording to the event nningpany, it was a real one-on-one


    scene based on the script.


    After the staff gave a brief introduction to the game, everyone drew the characters one


    by one.


    Luma¡¯s character was a housewife, and Simon¡¯s was awyer. The two of them were


    husband and wife in the script.


    After confirming the characters, Simon walked up to Lumma, reached out, and patted Lumma on the


    shoulder. ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    In role ying, everyone called each other by their name and rtionship in the script.


    Lumma¡¯s lips moved. She tried but failed to call Simon honey.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be in a hurry. We can try when we get to our room.¡± Simon was talking to


    Lumma but felt a chill on his neck for no reason.


    He looked up to find the source of the coldness. As expected, he met Adam¡¯s fierce gaze.


    He smiled provocatively, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so lucky to have such a beautiful wife.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes under the silver-rimmed sses were slightly narrowed, and his gaze was


    unkind. Simon pretended not to notice it¡­


    After getting his or her character, everyone went to the room of the character.


    Lumma walked ahead and quickly found the room that belonged to her character.


    Simon deliberately walked behind the others. When they entered their rooms, he looked at Adam with a


    yful smile. ¡°Do you want to act husband and wife with Lumma?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adam said, ¡°She is my assistant.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Simon grabbed the script in Adam¡¯s hand and handed him his script. ¡°I can


    fulfill your wish in role-ying, but who can help you fulfill it in reality?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart this time!¡± Adam took the script and strode towards Lumma¡¯s room.


    Simon was very happy when he saw Adam¡¯s impatient pace. ¡°Oh, my dear Adam is finally


    enlightened.¡±


    When Adam pushed the door open and came in, Lumma didn¡¯t raise her head and was concentrating


    on familiarizing herself with the script.


    Since Lumma was capable of being Adam¡¯s assistant, she was good at shorthand. She read quickly


    and memorized all the contents of a few pages in her mind.


    After getting familiar with the script, Lumma finally realized that there was another person in the room.


    ¡°Mr. Mills¡­


    She looked up and found it wasn¡¯t Simon but Adam. He wasn¡¯t reading the script but seemed to be


    looking at her. ¡°Mr. Hills, why is it you?¡±


    Adam exined, ¡°Simon grabbed my script.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you read the script?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°I have finished reading it.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Well!


    How excellent Adam was! He started reading after her but finished it before her.


    After the awkward conversation, the two sat far away from each other.


    Either because the room was not ventted, or because it was ufortable to be


    alone in the same room with Adam, Lumma felt hot with faint sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± She was so hot that she tugged at her cor, revealing her fair neck.


    Adam only took a look at her and felt thirsty, as if a fire was burning in his body.


    The broadcast sounded at this time. [Dear yers, the game is on. The doors of luck will not be


    opened until the murderer is found.]


    Adam realized something was wrong and immediately got up to open the door, but the door didn¡¯t


    move at all. He took out his mobile phon and found there was no signal on the mobile phone.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± She obviously spoke as usual, but her voice was soft and sweet, like a poppy


    with a fatal attraction.


    Adam took a deep breath. ¡°We may have been drugged.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 65


    Adam had never used such contemptible methods to harm others, but he was in a mixed circle of all


    sorts of dirty tricks.


    His friend, George, was drugged and slept with Keeley by mistake, so the two had to get


    married.


    Lumma¡¯s life circle was much simpler. After work, she spent most of her time drawing pictures at home.


    She had never known about it before. ¡°Drugged? What are we drugged?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Aphrodisiac!¡± Adam gritted his teeth and said a word. His eyes under the


    silver-rimmed sses frame were menacing and frightening.


    Anyone who dared to use such a contemptible plot against him had to bear the


    consequences.


    ¡°Aph-Aphrodisiac?¡± Lumma was so frightened by the word that she almost bit her tongue and couldn¡¯t


    speak very fluently.


    Lumma finally understood why her body reacted so strangely.


    She was hot. Moreover, there seemed to be countless bugs crawling in her body, itching so much that


    she wanted to peel off the skin on her body.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, who drugged us? When the aphrodisiac was prepared? Why did the culprit. plot against you


    and me?¡± Many questions appeared in Lumma¡¯s mind, but she had no


    clue.


    ¡°There is a strange fragrance in the room. Do you smell it?¡± Adam guessed that there must be


    something wrong with the strange fragrance.


    ¡°I smelled the fragrance when I entered the room. I thought it was an air freshener¡­¡± Before finishing


    speaking, Lumma suddenly realized something, ¡°Mr. Hills, the


    aphrodisiac was ced in the room first. Is it possible that the culprit who prepared the aphrodisiac


    didn¡¯t intend to plot against you and me?¡±


    The aphrodisiac was ced in the room in advance, and the room originally belonged to her and


    Simon.


    If Simon and Adam hadn¡¯t switched roles before the game started, the person who came


    In would have been Simon.


    If she was drugged and slept with Simon out of control, she would definitely be ¡°unintentionally¡±


    bumped into by someone intentionally. It would spread and ruin her reputation. As a result, she had to


    leave Red Pine City most awkwardly.


    Lumma quickly came to the conclusion that the culprit behind the scenes was Diandra!


    Thinking of the terrifying Diandra, Lumma quickly backed away to distance herself from Adam and


    even looked at him with a bit of fear.


    ¡°Do you suspect me?¡± Her eyes full of fear were like a sharp knife, piercing into Adam¡¯s heart. His voice


    suddenly became colder, ¡°I can get whatever woman I want. I don¡¯t have to plot against you in such a


    contemptible way?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t suspect you, but I¡¯m suspicious of your mother¡­¡± Lumma exined, ¡°Mr. Hills, I suspect that


    she plotted against me. Simon is just a random pawn, but no one expected that you and he would


    switch roles before the game started.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not random!¡± Adam also knew his mother very well. It was nned by Diandra, so


    it couldn¡¯t be a random selection.


    Ten people were ying the murder mystery game tonight, five men and five women.


    Stewart was the current head of the Hawes family. The Hawes family and the Hinkle family, the family


    of Diandra¡¯s parents, had always been on good terms. Therefore,


    Diandra would not use Stewart as a pawn.


    The other two men were too timid to sleep with his assistant.


    Simon was a member of the Mills family, but he was not the heir to the Mills family. He had been


    famous as a yboy all these years, and everyone thought that he was a typical yboy, an animal


    who could only think with his lower body and who dared to sleep with any woman. Therefore, Diandra


    chose him.


    If Simon hadn¡¯t switched roles with him, the person who came in would have been


    Simon. And now¡­


    Adam didn¡¯t even dare to think about it any further. If he continued to think about it, he would never let


    the innocent Simon go.


    The monstrous anger was rampaging in Adam¡¯s chest, but when he spoke to Lumma,


    his tone was soft, ¡°Lamma, don¡¯t worry. I will avenge you for this grievance,¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lumma wanted to say thank you, but she was dizzy, and the aphrodisia gradually drove her


    out of her mind.


    Adam¡¯s situation was simr to hers, especially his two charming amorons eyes, which were dazzlingly


    red as if filled with blood.


    For a moment, he even wanted to muddle through it, but his powerful rationality tried its best to control


    his evil desire and thoughts that he could not bear¡­


    When Lumma tugged at her clothes in a daze, Adam rushed over and grabbed her fidgeting hands.


    ¡°Lamma, listen to me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was lost first. Lumina¡¯s hands were soft and smooth and could


    bepletely wrapped by his big palms. He wanted to hold them longer and longer¡­.


    Every cell in his body aroused with desire.


    However, he was a human being, not a beast. He would never take advantage of others¡¯ precarious


    situations, especially since it was Launa now.


    Adam let go of Luma, immediately took two steps back, and reorganized his words, ¡°Luma, the door is


    locked, and we can¡¯t get out for the time being. Hold on for a while. We¡¯ll be fine when Lauraes. I¡¯ll


    go to the corner farthest from you in case of something bad before Lauraes. We don¡¯t look at each


    other. Understand?¡±


    His voice was very hoarse, and it was as deep and powerful as ever, which was


    particrly reassuring.


    Lumma nodded obediently. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    He said that everything would be fine when Laura came, and she believed him.


    Adam pushed the silver-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, took his gaze away from Lumma


    with difficulty, returned to the corner on the right, and sat down.


    He turned around and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lumma anymore because he knew that if he


    looked at her one more time, his self-control would be weakened.


    Simrly, Lumma turned around with her back to him because she was also afraid that


    she would not be able to control herself.


    Every time a voice in her head told her that there was an ¡°antidote¡± to save her in the room, she would


    forcefully scratch a bloodstain on her arm.


    She kept herself sober by pain, and her arms were gradually covered with bloodstains of


    all sizes¡­


    Lumma didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on, and she didn¡¯t even know if she could wait for Laura.


    At the same time, Jacob rushed to Diandra in a panic with the tablet, ¡°Mrs. Hills, something went


    wrong.¡±


    ¡°What ident made you so panic?¡± Diandra took the tablet. When she saw Adam in the video, she


    panicked instantly. ¡°Why is it Adam?¡±


    Jacob wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Simon is troublesome. He switched roles


    with Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    ¡°Give up all ns and go to the airport immediately!¡± Diandra didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment,


    immediately got up, and rushed to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, Diandra was still holding the tablet in her hands, watching every move of the


    two people in the room.


    She knew Adam¡¯s strong self-control very well and that any means were useless to him


    with a woman he was not interested in.


    But Lumma was really impressive. She would rather hurt herself than do anything inappropriate.


    What a huge threat!


    The threat must be eliminated quickly, but she must not act so hastily in the future.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 66


    An unknown period of time passed as if it were a century. The closed door was knocked open from the


    outside, and Steve rushed into the room immediately. ¡°Mr. Hills!¡±


    Laura was following behind Steve.


    ¡°Check how Lumma is doing first.¡± Adam¡¯s voice was hoarse as if his throat had been


    burned.


    Laura quickly took out two pills from the medicine box. ¡°Take the pills first.¡±


    Laura was Adam¡¯s private doctor, and her medicine box was full of rare medicines.


    She also carried the antidote to the aphrodisiac with her to prevent Adam from being plotted against.


    Immediately, she walked towards Lumma. When she saw the long and short scratches on Lumma¡¯s


    arms, her heart skipped a beat in fright. ¡°Lumma, why are you so cruel to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Laura, you are finally here!¡± After saying that with a smile, Lumma plunged into Laura¡¯s arms and lost


    all consciousness.


    They didn¡¯t know that she could only harm herself to remain sober to prevent herself from falling into


    the abyss of eternal doom again.


    Lumma had a long nightmare. In the dream, she was grilled on a fire, surrounded by many people


    pointing at her and calling her shameless¡­


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t¡­¡± She roared and shouted, but no one paid attention to her.


    In an instant, the fire frame under her feet turned into a cliff.


    Familiar faces threw stones at her. ¡°Bitch, you should die! Die!¡±


    Lumma dodged the falling stones, slipped, and once again fell into the abyss in the


    dream.


    ¡°Lumma, wake up. Wake up. You are having a nightmare¡­¡± Among the many insults, there seemed to


    be a gentle female voice calling her name.


    The strange and gentle voice pulled Lumma out of the nightmare. She was still in shock


    and shouted in a daze, ¡°Mom?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Laura touched Lumma¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Silly girl, if you miss your mother, ask for leave and go


    home to visit her. Don¡¯t suppress your feelings too much.¡±


    ¡°Laura, it¡¯s you.¡± Lumma immediately calmed down, raised a polite smile, and didn¡¯t want to mention


    the dream and her mother at all.


    Since Lumma didn¡¯t want to mention them, Laura didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She took out a bottle


    of gluconate oral solution from the medicine box. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day and night. Drink it first.¡±


    Lumma only remembered that she was locked in a small room with Adam, and then she didn¡¯t


    remember what happenedter. ¡°Have I slept for so long?¡±


    Watching Lumma drink the gluconate oral solution, Laura reached out to rub her head. ¡°It has been so


    long. How are you now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because I haven¡¯t eaten for too long, I don¡¯t have much strength. Except for this, I am fine.¡±


    Lumma thought of Adam. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Hills? Is he fine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in good health, and he¡¯s fine.¡± Laura saidforting words but scolded inwardly, ¡°How could he


    be fine after having an intake of the nasty aphrodisiac!¡±


    However, Adam had told Laura not to tell Lumma about him.


    The culprit who prepared the aphrodisiac was ruthless. The dose of the aphrodisiac was ten times the


    usual amount. Laura¡¯s self-made antidote could notpletely remove


    the aphrodisiac.


    Lumma ate Laura¡¯s self-made antidote first, then was injected with a sedative, and


    slept for a day and a night.


    But Adam would rather take a bath with ice water again and again than be injected with


    a sedative. He said that he was busy with work and couldn¡¯t sleep for so long.


    There were countless people working for Adam, and he didn¡¯t have to do everything himself, so he


    wouldn¡¯t dy anything if he slept for a day. Laura didn¡¯t know what he was insisting on.


    It wasn¡¯t until Adam asked about Lumma¡¯s situation for the 108th time that Laura


    realized that he seemed to stay awake because of Lumma.


    He was worried about Lumma, but he didn¡¯t want toe to Lana¡¯s to have a


    look

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 67


    Did Adam think that if he didn¡¯te to see Lumma, others wouldn¡¯t be able to see his worry?


    When Laura arrived yesterday, Lama fainted in her arms, and she hurriedly gave Lumma the pill.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Laumma was extremely guarded, and she was still clenching her teeth tightly in aa. Laura


    couldn¡¯t feed the antidote into Luinma¡¯s mouth with all her efforts¡­


    Adam, who also suffered greatly, called Lumma¡¯s name and coaxed her softly. Lumma finally opened


    her mouth.


    Now, recalling Adam¡¯s eyes when he saw the scratches of all sizes on Lumma¡¯s arms, Laura couldn¡¯t


    help shivering.


    Laura had been by Adam¡¯s private doctor for many years. Even when he was plotted against and


    almost lost his life, he would keep calm in the face of many threats. She had never seen him like this


    before.


    ¡°Laura, where is it?¡± Lumma dully noticed that it was apletely unfamiliar room. The room wasrge


    but with little furniture. It didn¡¯t seem to be a habitual residence.


    Laura replied, ¡°It¡¯s Adam¡¯s other house in Hanks House.¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Hills go to thepany?¡± Lumma remembered it was Tuesday today. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. I still have


    to apany him to sign a contract¡­¡±


    Lumma turned over and was about to get out of bed, but Laura stopped her in time. ¡°It¡¯s


    at night. Don¡¯t worry about the contract. You have to take good care of yourself. Deal with other matters


    when you recover.¡±


    Lumma habitually didn¡¯t want to bother others. ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡­¡±


    ¡°Get


    up and jump a few times to see if you are fine.¡± The two stubborn people were really a headache for


    Laura. ¡°Let me check the scratches on your arms first.¡±


    Last night, Laura applied medicine to the wounds on Lumma¡¯s arms. Lumma was young, with a fast


    metabolism, and the wounds developed scabs. ¡°I¡¯ll give you anoth ointment. Remember to apply it


    every day, so as not to leave a scar.¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Laura put away the medicine box. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make some food first. Come out to eat after you wash up.¡±


    As soon as Laura left, Lumma immediately found her bag and took out her two mobile


    phones.


    She checked her work phone first. There was no call to her work number, but there were many missed


    calls and video calls on her personal phone.


    They were all from Ruby and Harry. Lumma immediately called back, and it was quickly


    answered on the other side.


    Harry growled, ¡°Damn Worm, where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you answer the calls? Do you know how


    worried we are about you?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, so she told a lie, ¡°I drank too much and stayed in the hotel


    last night. I was busy with work during the day, so I didn¡¯t have time


    to answer your calls.¡±


    Ruby kept talking, ¡°Your boss was so bossy. It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Where are


    you now? We will pick you up.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I am near the Hanks House.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Find a coffee shop and sit down. Don¡¯t run around. We¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lumma dragged her limp body to the bathroom, washed up


    quickly, and changed into her work clothes.


    Laura washed the work clothes for her, and they were clean.


    After tidying up, Lumma walked out of the room to the living room. Unexpectedly,


    Adam was also there. He was holding a tablet in his hands and seemed to be reading


    documents.


    ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡± Lumma greeted him, and Adam hummed without raising his head.


    Laura gave Lumma a bowl of pumpkin soup. ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°My friends came to pick me up.¡±


    Laura subconsciously looked at Adam¡­

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 68


    Laura subconsciously looked at Adam, who stared at the tablet in his hands without any expression, as


    if it had nothing to do with him whether Lumma left or not.


    Laura shook her head helplessly. ¡°Lumma, have the soup first. Let¡¯s talk about itter¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma also nned to leave here after eating. Otherwise, Harry and Ruby would have to


    worry about her for a long time when they saw her weak appearance.


    The soup was soft, sticky, and sweet. After Lumma finished a bowl, she wanted another bowl. Laura


    brought her another bowl and said with a smile, ¡°Since you have the appetite, it proves that you


    recover.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Laura, it is mainly because you are good at cooking.¡± After eating two bowls of soup, Lumma felt that


    her physical strength and her spirits had recovered a lot. ¡°Mr. Hills,


    Laura, L¡­¡¯


    ¡±


    Before Lumma finished speaking, Steve came in with arge box in his arms. ¡°Mr. Hills,


    you should it is the birthday present that Mr. Lynn gave you. And he required that unpack it in person. I


    have checked it and there are no dangerous items. Should I unpack it for you?¡±


    Adam nodded irritably.


    Steve quickly unpacked the box and then theyers of packaging paper. The adult products appeared


    in front of the four of them.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When Steve saw the products, his dark face immediately turned red. ¡°Mr. Hills, why,


    why did Mr. Lynn¡­¡±


    Laura covered her mouth, coughing.


    Lumma remained silent.


    It was said that Adam was abstinent. It was also rumored among the four great families


    that his wife had cheated on him. Could it be that he would rather have sex with a


    dummy than a real person?


    If it was the case, did Adam have some unspeakable disease?


    For a moment, Lumma didn¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for Adam or his wife.


    Adam nced at those things, without blushing and panicking, and said calmly, ¡°Wrap it in a


    transparent package and deliver it to Mr. Lynn¡¯s office when hees back.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Steve immediately put away these shameful things, for fear of defiling Adam¡¯s


    eyes.


    Lumma could only pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything and tried to be calm, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m leaving


    now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Adam still didn¡¯t lift his head. He heard Lumma walking towards the door, opening and closing


    the door. After making sure she left, Adam coughed violently a few times.


    Laura said, ¡°You, go back quickly. I will give you another IV drip for you.¡±


    When Adam heard that Lumma woke up, he pulled out the IV drip and came over. However, when


    Adam was here, he ignored Lumma. Laura couldn¡¯t figure out what he


    wanted to do.


    ¡°No need. I will go to Harrison to see my grandma.¡± Adam had nned to go to Harrison after the


    birthday partyst night, but it was dyed because of that matter.


    Laura knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him, but she still couldn¡¯t help nagging, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Mrs.


    Bergman won¡¯t me you.¡±


    It was indeed a luxury mansion. Few people were living, and the elevator went directly to the house. It


    was difficult to meet neighbors. Lumma quickly went down to the first


    floor, walked out of themunity, and found a conspicuous ce to wait for Harry


    and Ruby.


    Steve came out of nowhere. ¡°Ms. Louis, Mrs. Hills has already flown abroad, and her subordinates


    have also been dealt with. No one will trouble you again.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Steve turned and left without saying a word.


    Lumma turned her head and saw Harry¡¯s car¡­


    Steve went upstairs and said to Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, Ms. Louis¡¯ husband came to pick her up, so I didn¡¯t


    follow her.¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 69


    Adam¡¯s fingers holding a cigarette paused slightly. The cigarette burned bit by bit to his fingertips, but


    he didn¡¯t even notice the pain.


    He knew very well that Lauma didn¡¯t belong to him. She fell asleep for a day and a night because of the


    aphrodisiac, but he didn¡¯t even have the right to stay by her bedside. He could only know her situation


    through the doctor.


    Laura watched from the sidelines, suddenly feeling distressed in her heart. As the saying went, it was


    fate that they met at the wrong time.


    Just now when Lumma said that she was leaving, Adam could keep Lumma with an order, but he didn¡¯t


    do that.


    He had always got what he wanted by all means, but when it came to Lammma, he had been


    suppressing himself.


    Adam lit another cigarette, and Laura said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Hills, you still have a fever, and your throat


    hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so you can¡¯t smoke anymore.¡±


    However, Adam continued to smoke, one cigarette after another. He calmed down and


    said slowly, ¡°Go to Harrison.¡±


    Lumma did not dare to tell Harry and Ruby what happenedst night, fearing that they would worry


    about her all day long.


    Because there was a piece of particrly good news today, Harry and Ruby did not notice Lumma¡¯s


    physical condition.


    Harry was driving, and Ruby said excitedly, ¡°Worm, we have received the copyright fee. Let¡¯s go and


    see the house this weekend.¡±


    It was the best news Lumma had heard in the past few days, which swept away the gloom in her heart.


    ¡°My boss has a lot of schedules these two weeks. Let¡¯s go after these two weeks of busy work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ruby took out several real estate advertisement brochures and chose one of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t we


    like thekeside house very much before and couldn¡¯t afford it? Now that we have money, how about


    we just buy it?¡±


    Thekeside house was an improved residence, withplete supporting facilities.


    around themunity, good greenery, and ake view. It was really expensive.


    However, with the copyright fee and the savings, they could pay half of the fee first and apply for a


    mortgage of the other half for thirty years. ording to their current. ie, it should be very easy.


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Okay. When I have my own house, I¡¯ll take Grandma to Red Pine City. It¡¯s not cold


    here in winter, so it¡¯s more suitable for her to live here.¡±


    Harry and Ruby agreed. If their parents were willing, they could also live here.


    In the next two or three weeks, Lumma was very busy and had business trips with Adam.


    to several cities.


    As soon as Lumma returned to Red Pine City that day, Adam said to Lumma, ¡°I have a personal matter


    tomorrow. You have been busy with me for so long, so have a good rest for a few days ande to


    work next Monday.¡±


    When Lumma and Leonard heard this, they were very happy. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was still early today, so Lumma went directly to the studio without going home.


    Their studio, which had consistently produced excellent content, now employed more


    than 20 people. Its size was promising in the industry.


    Ruby, Harry, and Lumma were respectively in charge of studio management,


    operations, and content. Each of the three was responsible for their work and did a good


    job.


    Compared to Ruby and Harry, Lumma spent less time in the studio and usually


    Seeing Lumma suddenly appear in the studio, Ruby wanted to take a broom to drive her back. ¡°You


    have finally got off work early today. Why you didn¡¯t go back to rest bute to the studio?¡±


    Lumma hugged Ruby, acting like a child. ¡°I can rest for a few days this time.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Your bossy boss is finally stung by conscience?¡±


    Lumma poked Ruby¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Hills is very kind. He didn¡¯t oppress me, so don¡¯t


    have such a prejudice against him.¡±


    Ruby snorted, ¡°My boss? You call him so intimately! Tell me what have you been doing these three


    weeks!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 70


    Ruby always thought about amorous matters for adults only every day. Luma didn¡¯t want to talk


    nonsense with her about Inappropriate things. ¡°Where¡¯s Harry! Get off work early today, and I¡¯ll treat


    you to a big meal.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Why are you so generous all of a sudden? Have you got a bonus?¡±


    Lumma nodded violently. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been tired for half a year, but I¡¯ve made more money than I didst


    year. All the tiredness is worth it.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s efforts were well rewarded, and Ruby was also happy for her. ¡°Then it must be an expensive


    meal. Let¡¯s celebrate it.¡±


    ¡°How about Cloud Restaurant?¡± Lumma wanted to go to this restaurant for a long time


    but couldn¡¯t find the time.


    Ruby agreed, ¡°I also want to go to this restaurant.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The three of them earned more than most people, and they usually didn¡¯t have any high consumption.


    The biggestmon hobby of the three was eating delicious food.


    Ruby said again, ¡°By the way, Worm, all the things you asked me to sell are sold out. Those two


    nes are not worth selling second-hand. However, those three bags are rare for ordinary


    consumers, and the prices are higher than those in the store. The total revenue is 120 thousand


    dors. I have transferred it to your personal ount. Have a


    look.¡±


    If Ruby didn¡¯t mention it, Lumma was so busy that she forgot about it.


    After receiving the money, Lumma immediately transferred it to Adam and sent him at WhatsApp


    message. [Mr. Hills, it is the revenue of the gifts you asked me to deal with before. It sold for a total of


    120 thousand dors, and I have transferred it to your bank.


    ount. Please have a look.]


    Adam was drinking coffee at Arty¡¯sw firm when he received the message.


    Arty saw his annoyed expression after Adam read the news. ¡°Adam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°Do I look like someone short of 120 thousand dors?¡±


    Arty asked, ¡°What 120 thousand dors?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°I asked my neststant to deal v


    even transferred the money to me¡±


    and


    Arty said, ¡°Not everyone is as itch as your the aut cume things your didn¡¯t meal the ta very suitable for


    marriage and must be very popr the and from Human thed youn assistant is very beautiful. I wonder


    what if she te


    extremely displeased ¡°she doesn¡¯t desert


    Hearing that Artypared the cheating Woman wh


    n¡¯t deserve in b


    mma, Adam frowned,


    woke Arty knew what Adam meant, but he will wanted in junende him, ¡°You and your


    assistant is not worthy topare with your wile, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Adam nced at him, and Arty mediately gave in ¡°Well, well, well, your wife is not worthy of being


    compared with your assistant. Let¡¯s go for dinner and chat while


    eating.¡±


    Cloud Restaurant was a restainant that served local specialites in the Pine City. It was famous for its


    good environment, tasty dishes, and expensive charges


    Luma, Ruby, and Harry rarely came out to cal expensive meals They didn¡¯t care about the price and


    ordered whatever they wanted


    After ordering, Luma went to the bathroom and bumped into someone he felt that the person looked


    familiar, and the person had already greeted her with a smile, ¡°Ms Louis, what a coincidence¡±


    Lamma remembered, ¡°Mr. Bloom?¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Ms. Louis, you still remember me. Are you eating here alone?¡±


    ¡°Lat


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so she retorted, ¡°I am here with my boyfriend


    What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Arty was startled, speechless.


    So it was true that she cheated on Adam!


    Lumma turned around and went to the bathroom. Arty came to the service desk and


    specially ordered a sorrowful song for Adam.


    When the song sounded, Arty returned to the dining table. ¡°Adam, do you think the


    song is as sorrowful as you are?¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 71


    Adam said, ¡°Say what you want to say.¡±


    Arty approached Adam and said mysteriously, ¡°I saw that your wife and her boyfriend are also eating at


    this restaurant. Do you want to go over and say hello?¡±


    Adam turned sideways to look inside, and sure enough, he saw the disgusting pair


    talking andughing¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Adam got up and headed outside. He had no appetite when he was in the


    same space as the pair.


    Arty hurriedly caught up with him and gloated. ¡°Adam, after all, you are a couple. Just let things end


    well between you. You are not the only man who is cuckolded in the


    world, so there is nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    Adam asked unhappily, ¡°Did you inform her about the divorce tomorrow?¡±


    Arty took out his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll notify her right away. Don¡¯t worry. As long as she¡¯s


    in Soothy City, she won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Lumma and the others were eating happily when the personal cell phone in her bag


    buzzed.


    When Lumma answered the call, she heard Arty say, ¡°Ms. Louis, I forgot to tell you that the one-month


    cooling-off period for your divorce with Mr. Bergman has expired. Remember toe to City Hall at


    nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning to have a divorce.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ruby and Harry asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°One of the three great joys in life.¡±


    Ruby blurted out, ¡°Promotion, raise, and dead husband?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Pretty much. Thewyer told me to have a divorce tomorrow, and I will soon be single


    again. Although I used to live like a single woman, I was married anyway and didn¡¯t dare to think about


    handsome guys.¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect for you. We must celebrate tonight.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Okay, how about a drink?¡±


    Before she had finished drinking, her personal cell phone rang again. Seeing that it was her


    grandmother Maria Louis calling, she raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Grandine, Harry, Ruby, and I are


    eating out.¡±


    But a strange voice said on the phone, ¡°Lumma Louis? Your grandmother is seriously !!! and is in


    Soothy Hospital¡­¡±


    There was no flight from Red Pine City to Soothy City that night, so Lamma bought ticket for the next


    morning.


    After two hours of flight time, the nended smoothly at Soothy Airport.


    After receiving the callst night, Lumma was so worried that she stayed up all night,


    and now her mind was still a mess.


    She had been busy for the past few weeks. She hadn¡¯t called Maria for a long time. Thest time she


    talked to Maria, Maria was fine. She had no idea why Maria had suddenly


    be seriously ill¡­


    After getting off the ne in a daze, Lumma turned on her personal cell phone and got a


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    call.


    Lumma was so afraid of hearing bad news that her hands shook. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    It was Arty on the phone. ¡°Ms. Louis, we agreed that you and Mr. Bergman will have a divorce at City


    Hall at nine o¡¯clock today. It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you here


    already?¡±


    Arty was very worried. If he screwed up, Adam would not let him go.


    It wasn¡¯t bad news. Lumma breathed a sigh of relief, and it took her several seconds to remember that


    she had promised to divorce Adam today. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time these


    days. I will contact youter.¡±


    Arty listened to the beeps and thought that his life would be lost. ¡°Adam, today is not a good day for


    divorce. Why don¡¯t we choose another day?¡±


    Adam raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. If she doesn¡¯t show up in an


    hour, you know the consequences

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 72


    Lumma took her suitcase as quickly as possible and took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the taxi, she got a call from Arty again. ¡°Ms. Louis, we agreedst night. How can you go back on


    your word?¡±


    It was really Lumma¡¯s fault. ¡°Mr. Bloom, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it purpose. I got a family emergency. I¡¯ll


    call you and make an appointment for the divorce when I¡¯m done, okay?¡±


    ¡°The divorce will only take a few minutes. You cane to City Hall to get it done first. I¡¯ll take you


    wherever you want to go when it¡¯s done, okay?¡± If Lumma coulde to City Hall to divorce Adam,


    Arty would do anything for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in Red Pine City right now. Please don¡¯t call me. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done.¡± After that,


    Lumma hung up the phone and turned it off directly.


    At this moment, all she could think about was Maria¡¯s illness, and she was so flustered


    that she was not in the mind to deal with the divorce at all.


    Arty looked at his phone in despair. Lumma was not in Red Pine City, so it was impossible for her to


    come back and divorce Adam in an hour no matter what.


    He looked at Adam again. This time he was nervous. ¡°Adam, your wife said she is not in Red Pine


    City.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam sneered, ¡°Do you believe her?¡±


    Arty felt that Adam was right. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to her house. As long as she is in Red Pine City today, I¡¯ll


    bring her to City Hall no matter what it takes.¡±


    When Lumma arrived at the hospital, Maria was still in ICU. She couldn¡¯t see Maria for the time being,


    so she could only ask the doctor about Maria¡¯s condition.


    Maria was in kidney failure,monly known as uremia. The best treatment for this disease was a


    kidney transnt. However, Maria was old, and it was difficult to find¡¯ a match, so she could only be


    treated with dialysis for now.


    The medical conditions in a small city like Soothy City were mediocre. The doctor said that Red Pine


    Hospital was an authority in this area, but the cost was expensive.


    Maria was the only family Lamma had, and no matter how expensive the medical expenses were, she


    would not give up, en she immediately decided. ¡°Dr. Hunter, I will take my grandma to Read Pine City


    for treatment.¡±


    Hearing what Lumma said, Dr. Hunter nodded in relief. ¡°You¡¯re much more reliable than your uncle and


    aunt. No wonder Maria has mentioned you.¡±


    Through the ss window, Lomma looked at Maria in ICU who was stuck full of tubes. She felt that her


    heart was broken. ¡°She¡¯s mentioned me?¡±


    Dr. Hunter said, ¡°Maria uttered Tamma¡¯ over and over in her sleep, and she looked for you when she


    woke up. She also uttered ¡®Lucas¡¯ or something.¡±


    Lumma fell silent.


    It was not surprising that Maria mentioned her, but she hadn¡¯t expected Maria to mention Lucas. If


    Maria found out that she and Lucas were going to divorce today¡­


    Lumma turned pale with fright, not daring to think about it.


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s pale face, Dr. Hunter patted her on the shoulder tofort her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    worry too much. Maria will be fine as long as she gets through today and gets transferred to the


    general ward. But she can¡¯t live alone anymore. She¡¯s too old, and it¡¯s dangerous for her to live alone.


    You should care more about her. If the delivery guy who often delivered water to her hadn¡¯t found her


    unconscious at homest night and called an ambnce in time, the consequences would have been


    disastrous.¡±


    Just thinking about it made Lumma terrified. If no one had found Maria unconscious, she might have


    left Lumma forever, just like Lumma¡¯s father.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 73


    Lumma med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had taken Grandma to Red Pine City to live with me earlier,


    it wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Curses suddenly came from the hall, interrupting the conversation between Lumma and


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    the doctor.


    ¡°The old bat is about to die, but she won¡¯t give me her bank card and pin number.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t give you her bank card because she wanted to leave the money to Lumma. When she


    wakes up, you have to find a way to get the pin number, and you can¡¯t let the little bitch get a penny.¡±


    Lumma instantly recognized that the owners of the voices were her uncle Neal Louis and her aunt


    Pa Lewis. Maria was seriously ill. These two people didn¡¯t think about


    how to cure her but coveted her savings.


    How ungrateful!


    Hearing their voices, Dr. Hunter frowned in disgust. ¡°Lumma, it may not be so easy for


    you to transfer Maria to Red Pine City.¡±


    Lumma was puzzled. ¡°Dr. Hunter, what do


    you mean?¡±


    Dr. Hunter stepped forward. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Lumma followed Dr. Hunter out of ICU and saw Neal and Pa yelling at some medical staff. ¡°We said


    we have no money. Why did you put the old bat in ICU? Everyone knows that the cost is extremely


    expensive. Transfer her out now. Don¡¯t try to get our money.¡±


    Pa added, ¡°The old bat is so old. It¡¯s a waste of money and food if we spend hundreds. of thousands


    of dors to save her. She better leave the money to us. I¡¯m going to buy my son a house.¡±


    The medical staff were experienced and had seen all kinds of jerks in the hospital, but what the couple


    said still made them sick.


    A male intern was so angry that he pointed at them and scolded, ¡°How can you be so ruthless? The


    patient is your mother. How can you say such a thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your son will treat you like


    this¡­¡±


    The other medical staff hurriedly stopped the impulsive intern. He had seen too little


    Chapter 73.


    and had no experience. He would suffer if he shed with such shameless people.


    Neal and Pa yelled, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. How can you curse the patient¡¯s family? We are going to sue


    you for emotional distress¡­¡±


    Dr. Hunter said, ¡°When Maria was sent to the hospitalst night, they were unwilling to sign the papers


    and kept asking her for her pin number.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Neal and Pa had taken advantage of Maria all these years, and


    they had asked her for a lot of money, but now they did such a thing.


    Lumma took a few steps forward and stood in front of the young intern. ¡°Who gave you the courage to


    sue him? Did he say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Neal and Pa stared at Lumma for a while before they recognized her.


    They hadn¡¯t seen her for a few years. She had grown up and was even more beautiful than before.


    If they could keep her in Soothy City and get her married off, they would be able to get a lot of money,


    and their son would be able to find a wife.


    Neal and Pa exchanged nces, cleared their throats, and gave ttering smiles. ¡°Lumma, you


    haven¡¯t been home for so many years. We missed you.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 74


    ¡°Come home with us. We¡¯ll give a little banquet.¡± Neal and Pa approached Lumma while talking and


    tried to hold her from both sides.


    Lumma knew exactly what they were thinking. They thought they were well disguised, but they couldn¡¯t


    hide the greed in their eyes.


    Lumma didn¡¯t dodge but looked sharply at their hands and said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do to


    me?¡±


    Lumma looked more beautiful and had an imposing aura, which made people afraid to look directly at


    her.


    Pa was a little scared, but she was unwilling to give up. ¡°Lumma, how can you say that? We just


    want to take you home and talk to you¡­¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Take me home and talk to me? Then I¡¯ll be set up by you guys just like I


    was back then.¡±


    They thought Lumma didn¡¯t know anything, but in fact, she knew everything. She was just too young


    and too scared to gather evidence to bring them to justice back then.


    Lumma took the initiative to bring up the past, whichpletely exposed Neal and


    Pa.


    They stopped pretending. ¡°You shameless little bitch. We¡¯re willing to let bygones be bygones and


    invite you toe home. How dare you mention the past? Do you really think we¡¯ve forgotten the


    past?¡±


    Pa raised her voice. ¡°Everybody,e hear what this shameful bitch has done.¡±


    There were many people in the hospital, and as soon as Pa yelled, they came around.


    Dr. Hunter said worriedly, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t enrage them. You better go.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But Lumma didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. She looked at Pa with a smile. ¡°Who are you yelling at?¡±


    Pa pointed at Lumma and yelled, ¡°Who am I yelling at? You, shameless little whore. You¡¯re born to


    be a whore just like your mother. You started seducing men at a young age.¡±


    Neal said to the crowd, ¡°Do you remember when a sophomore seduced a married man and was caught


    in bed by his wife a few years ago?¡±


    This incident was a sensation in Soothy City back then. When it was mentioned, everyone


    remembered.


    Neal pointed at Lumma. ¡°It was this coquettish woman. You must remember how she left Soothy City.


    It¡¯s only been a few years, and now she¡¯s back. She thought we had forgotten about it.¡±


    The crowd who didn¡¯t know the truth began to criticize Lumma, but Lumma listened to their discussions


    and remained silent.


    Lumma didn¡¯t say anything, which made Neal and Pa think that she was as weak as she had been a


    few years ago. They called her all kinds of bad names and even made up many new stories about her


    seducing others.


    The onlookers enjoyed it. Dr. Hunter elbowed Lumma. ¡°Lumma,e with me to the


    office.¡±


    The young intern also spoke up for Lumma, ¡°You just heard about it and didn¡¯t see it with their own


    eyes. You should make your own judgments. Don¡¯t just believe what others say.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I have the video. If you want to watch it, I can show it to you for free.¡± Neal smiled


    wretchedly. ¡°You always defend this little bitch. What did she give you? Did she sleep with you?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The young intern blushed with anger and subconsciously nced at Lumma, who still had a


    smile on her face as if she was not the one being insulted.


    ¡°The police are here!¡± Someone shouted, and the onlookers stepped aside quickly.


    Several policemen walked up to Neal and Pa. ¡°Neal Louis, Pa Lewis, you are suspected of


    scolding doctors and insulting and ndering others. We¡¯re going to take you down to the station.¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 75


    Neal and Pa didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, and they said brazenly, ¡°When did we


    nder others? You can¡¯t prove that. I¡¯ll sue you for nder¡­¡±


    A man in a suit came out from the crowd. ¡°Sir, there are videos of the couple scolding doctors and


    insulting and ndering others in this phone.¡±


    Neal said disdainfully, ¡°So what? I scolded my family. It¡¯s not a crime¡­¡±


    Lumma walked up to them and smiled. ¡°Neal, Pa, I¡¯m not the weak girl anymore, but you¡¯re still so


    shameless and haven¡¯t made any progress at all. You¡¯re not worthy of being my opponent.¡±


    ¡°Little bitch¡­¡± Neal tried to hit her, but the police didn¡¯t give them a chance and took


    them away.


    After Neal and Pa were taken away, the crowd dispersed, and the area finally became


    quiet again.


    The medical staff who had been pestered by the couple before all looked gratefully at


    the man in a suit.


    However, the man walked toward Lumma. ¡°Ms. Louis, you¡¯re prescient.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m not prescient. I just know them too well.¡± Lumma closed her eyes and rubbed her brows. When she


    opened her eyes, they were sharp. ¡°Five days of administrative detention is too good for them. I¡¯ll make


    everyone who set me up pay the price.¡±


    Mr. Luther, thewyer, nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on it.¡±


    Before returning to Soothy City, Lumma expected that after she returned to Soothy City,


    someone would bring up the old story again and trouble her with the past. She made


    arrangements early through some connections in Red Pine City.


    Just now she brought up the past in order to let Neal and Pa jump into the trap she


    set up.


    This time, she wouldn¡¯t let any of the bad guys go.


    In the evening, Maria¡¯s condition improved, and she was transferred to the general


    ward, and then Lumma got to see her.


    Seeing that Ma was skinny, Luma was so distressed that she almost shed teare ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Maria stretched her neck and looked behind Lama, but the enw nothing, and her eyes were filled with


    disappointment. ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t Larease with you?!


    Lucas had been urging Lumma to divorce, but Ma with eager to meet him Without thinking, Lumma


    decided to put Maria first and decided that they couldn¡¯t get a divorce to Hard Pine for the time being.


    ¡°Grandma, he has no time to see you. You can go with City to meet him.¡±


    If Lumma asked Maria to see a doctor directly, Maria may be reluctant because she didn¡¯t want to


    spend money, so Lumma lied to her about taking her to see Lucas,


    Maria was really happy, and her dull eyes instantly lit up. ¡°But my body¡­¡±


    Lumma grabbed her hand and held it tightly in her pahn. ¡°Gandina, don¡¯t you want to see Lucas?¡±


    Of course, Maria did. ¡°I have a lot to say to him, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t listen to me,¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°You are my grandma. If he doesn¡¯t listen to you, I will teach him a


    lesson.¡±


    But how could she convince Lucas, who was anxious to get a divorce, to cooperate with


    her?

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 76


    ¡°It seems that he listens to you.¡± Since Lumma and Lucas were so close, Maria¡¯s spirit improved a lot.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you and go to Red Pine City.¡±


    Maria agreed, and Lumma was happy. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll make arrangements right now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I have something to give you.¡± Maria reached into her bosom and felt nothing. Then she


    saw the hospital gown she was wearing and looked around anxiously, ¡°Lumma, where is my padded


    jacket?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I put it away.¡± Lumma hurriedly handed the padded jacket to


    Maria.


    Maria unfolded the padded jacket, and there was a big patch in it. She tore it, but she couldn¡¯t tear it


    apart. ¡°Lumma, help me tear apart this patch.¡±


    Lumma tore apart this patch. It was padded, and there was a bank card in it.


    Maria put the bank card in Lumma¡¯s hand. ¡°Lumma, your father¡¯spensation after the car ident


    and the dowry I prepared for you are on this card, and the pin number is your birthday.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Looking at the yellowed bank card in her hand, Lumma was so distressed that she shed


    tears. ¡°I can make money. I don¡¯t want your money. I just want you to be


    healthy.¡±


    ¡°Stupid girl, what you earn is yours to keep.¡± Maria stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯spensation


    and the dowry I prepared for you. You have to keep it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Lumma knew Maria well. If she didn¡¯t ept it, Maria


    would always think about it.


    She carefully put the bank card into her bag, thinking about how to return the money to Maria in


    another way.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Maria smiled, not paying attention to her illness at all.


    In her heart, as long as Lumma was doing well, she had nothing to fear even if she died.


    While chatting, Maria suddenly changed the topic and brought up Lucas again. ¡°Lumma, you and


    Lucas have been married for a year and a half. Why aren¡¯t you pregnant yet?¡±


    Lumma was drinking water, and she got choked and coughed when she heard Maria¡¯s question.


    ¡°Grandma, we are still young. It¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°Lucas is twenty-eight, and you¡¯ll be twenty-four in a few days. You are not getting any younger.¡± Maria


    said earnestly, ¡°I believe that Catherine has taught Lucas well, but men are inconstant by nature. You


    need to have a baby early so that he can focus on your family.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. You should try to


    sleep.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being nosy? Or do you have something to hide?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She and Lucas had never slept together. How could she be pregnant?


    She said, ¡°You know I was just promoted six months ago and often travel with my boss. How can I be


    pregnant at this time?¡±


    Maria thought for a while. ¡°You¡¯re right. Family is important, but girls have to have their own careers


    and make money by themselves so that they have a voice at home.¡±


    Lumma nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, grandma, you really are a good teacher. You are enlightened.¡±


    Maria pinched her face. ¡°You are ttering me.


    Lumma replied, ¡°You are so good, after all.¡±


    Maria was amused by her. In fact, she was happy as long as Lumma was by her side even


    if they didn¡¯t do anything.


    The two chatted a lot, and Maria became sleepy.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 77


    After Maria fell asleep, Lumma took out her personal mobile phone, and when she turned it on, she


    received countless missed calls, all of which were from Arty.


    Lumma walked out of the ward and called him back. As soon as Arty answered, she heard his annoyed


    voice. ¡°Ms. Louis, what are you up to?¡±


    Lumma took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, ¡°Mr. Bloom, please tell Mr. Bergman that I can¡¯t


    get a divorce for the time being.¡±


    Arty yelled angrily, ¡°Ms. Louis, you can¡¯t break your promise. You signed the divorce agreement and


    agreed to go to City Hall today. Why do you go back on your word?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I just want to postpone it.¡±


    Arty asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma quickly exined to him, ¡°My grandma is sick, and she is always talking about her grandson-in-


    law. If I tell her at this time that I am going to divorce, she will be angry. When she gets better and can


    ept it, I will divorce him.¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Come on, Ms. Louis, since your grandma wants to see her grandson-inw, why don¡¯t you


    just take your boyfriend to her? Why do you have to drag Mr. Bergman.


    down?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Then Lumma remembered that she had told Arty at the restaurant yesterday that she had


    a boyfriend. She regretted it so much.


    Arty didn¡¯t believe that Maria¡¯s illness was the real reason why Lumma didn¡¯t want to divorce. He


    spected that Lumma might have known Lucas¡¯s true identity and wanted to get more money so she


    deliberately dyed. ¡°Name your price!¡±


    Lumma was surprised. ¡°What price?¡±


    Arty snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you want?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I just want my grandma to get better.¡±


    Arty sneered, ¡°Humph¡­ Do you believe this reason? Since you don¡¯t love him, why bother holding on


    to him?¡±


    Lumma was very displeased with his arrogant and sarcastic tone. ¡°We didn¡¯t get


    married because of love. What does it matter if I love him or not?¡±


    Arty was irritated by her again. ¡°Just tell me how much money you want before you are willing to


    divorce.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want his money!¡± For the first time, Lumma felt that it was so difficult tomunicate with a


    lawyer, so she hung up the phone angrily.


    She could make money. She didn¡¯t want Lucas¡¯ money!.


    In the beginning, they got married for their families. She asked him if he wanted to reconsider, and she


    didn¡¯t force him.


    She thought that even though they didn¡¯t get married because of love, they still had to put on a show


    after marriage to reassure their families.


    But he disappeared after marriage, and he wanted to divorce her when he reappeared though she was


    being bullied. She didn¡¯t want such a husband!


    Arty couldn¡¯t persuade Lumma, so he had to call Adam again. ¡°Adam, your wife is so bad. She cheated


    on you without feeling guilty at all. She agreed to go to City Hall today but she lied that her grandma


    was sick and she wanted to postpone the divorce. But don¡¯t worry. This time I will let her divorce you no


    matter what¡­¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows. ¡°Her grandma is sick?¡±


    Arty replied, ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡±


    Adam knew that Catherine and Maria were friends and that he and Lumma got marrie for them. He


    didn¡¯t think Maria would lie about her grandmother even though she wa


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    inconstant.


    He said, ¡°Transfer a sum of money to her and tell her to treat her grandma with peace mind. We can


    wait for her grandma to get better before we divorce.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 78


    Arty didn¡¯t think Adam was that kind. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam hung up the phone with a snap. He didn¡¯t sympathize with Lumma. He also had a


    grandmother, which made him empathize with her.


    Thinking of Catherine, he immediately called her, who was not in good spirits recently


    because of his divorce.


    The housekeeper answered the call. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Bergman said that she doesn¡¯t want to hear your voice.¡±


    Adam shook his head helplessly. ¡°Tell her Lumma¡¯s grandma is sick.¡±.


    ¡°What? You said Lumma¡¯s grandma is sick?¡± Catherine asked anxiously, ¡°When did it happen? Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Then she hung up the phone with a snap.


    Adam was speechless.


    He called her as soon as he heard the news.


    Lumma sat beside Maria¡¯s hospital bed staring at her white hair and wrinkled and thin


    cheeks. She was so sad about Maria.


    A few years ago, when she left Soothy City, Maria looked much younger. It had only been a few years,


    but Maria got so old.


    Maria had a pension, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about money, but she still went out to tutor. Lumma


    always believed that Maria worked so hard not only because she wanted to do something but alsoThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    because she had a son who took advantage of her.


    Today, when Maria put the bank card in her hand, she suddenly realized that Maria


    worked so hard to make money for her to give her a better life.


    Tears spilled out of Lumma¡¯s eyes uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t have a mother, and her father died early,


    but her grandmother gave her all of her love.


    It was precisely because of Maria that she could go to school like other children, be


    admitted to her ideal university, and do her favorite job.


    But she never seemed to care about Ma¡­


    Her phone suddenly buzzed. Lauma quickly wiped away her tears and went outside the ward with her


    phone. Seeing that it was Catherine, she still called sweetly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Catherine heard Lumma¡¯s strangled voice. ¡°Lumma, are you crying? Is your grandma not well?¡±


    Lauma immediately took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. My grandma is out


    of danger. The doctor said that after a good treatment, she will recover


    soon.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What does she have? Does she have toe to Red Pine City for


    treatment? If shees to Red Pine City, I¡¯ll let Lucas arrange it.¡±-


    Lumma didn¡¯t want Catherine to worry, and she didn¡¯t want to rely on Lucas. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s nothing


    serious.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to say it, and Catherine didn¡¯t push her. She was silent for a while before saying,


    ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry! I let your grandma down and made you feel bad. I asked Lucas to marry you and


    promised your grandma that he would take good care of you, but now¡­ s¡­¡±


    Lumma guessed that Lucas had told Catherine about their divorce. ¡°Grandma, this is our decision. You


    didn¡¯t do anything wrong to anyone, so you don¡¯t have to me


    yourself.¡±


    In her heart, Catherine and Maria were both amiable. She hoped that Catherine would


    be healthy and happy.


    The more considerate Lumma was, the more guilty Catherine felt. ¡°Lumma, I didn¡¯t contact you for


    more than a year after you married Lucas not because I didn¡¯t value you but because I valued my


    rtionship with Maria too much. Lucas focused on work and neglected you after marriage. He didn¡¯t


    do what I promised, so I was afraid to face


    Maria and contact you.¡±


    In the beginning, Lumma had many spections about the reason why Catherine wouldn¡¯t see her, but


    she hadn¡¯t expected it to be because of this.


    She finally let it go. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens to me and Lucas, it won¡¯t affect


    the rtionship between me and you.¡±


    Catherine sighed sadly. ¡°You are a good girl. Lucas doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 79


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re not actually meant to be.¡±


    Maria couldn¡¯t be transferred to another hospital until she was more stable, and Lumma had to watch


    over her all the time.


    The four-day leave given by Adam soon passed, so Lumma had to take the ten-day


    annual leave.


    With Lumma absent, Leonard had to rece her at work.


    Leonard took the coffee to Adam¡¯s office. Adam was looking down at the documents as usual. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, in the morning¡­¡±


    Adam suddenly raised his head and nced behind Leonard. ¡°Where¡¯s Lumma?¡±


    Adam¡¯s face was expressionless, but Leonard still felt a chill. ¡°She is on her annual


    leave.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°We have important work to do at the end of the year. How can she take a


    leave at this time?¡±


    Leonard was confused.


    If he remembered correctly, Adam didn¡¯t have any important schedule these days, and the important


    work had been dest month and early this month.


    Adam ordered, ¡°The coffee is cold. Go get another one.¡±


    Leonard replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He felt that Adam was not normal today.


    However, to Leonard¡¯s surprise, Adam remained like this for the next few days.


    Every day, Leonard was afraid and hoped that Lumma woulde back to work soon so that there


    would be one more person to share Adam¡¯s anger with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After a week of suffering, Leonard apanied Adam to Hanton City to attend Mr. and Mrs. Marple¡¯s


    wedding anniversary celebration.


    Everyone in their circle knew that George had been plotted against and had to marry Keeley. There


    was no real affection between them, but they had to celebrate their wedding anniversary anyway.


    George talked with the guests with his arm around Keeley¡¯s waist. The two smiled at each other from


    time to time. They looked very close, but no one knew what they were


    thinking.


    This was the fate of the sons and daughters of wealthy families. Most of the time, they


    couldn¡¯t make decisions on their own.


    ¡°Adam, we were waiting for you.¡± George came with Keeley and saw Leonard behind Adam. ¡°You


    brought Mr. Davies with you today instead of your beautiful assistant. Are


    you afraid that others will take a fancy to her?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t want others to make fun of Lumma. ¡°Take care of your wife, and stay out


    of other people¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Marple, Mrs. Marple!¡± Leonard greeted them politely, but he had a small


    question in his heart.


    He had been with Adam for many years, and he had met Adam¡¯s old friends. He didn¡¯t


    remember that they had met Lumma. How could they mention Lumma?


    Lumma was celebrating her birthday at the hospital. December 14 was her


    twenty-fourth birthday.


    These days, Lumma had to take care of Maria and contact the hospital in Red Pine City. She was so


    busy that she had long forgotten about her birthday.


    Maria secretly asked Dr. Hunter to order a birthday cake and flowers for her.


    Maria smiled and stroked Lumma¡¯s head. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s your birthday. Make a wish

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 80


    As soon as Maria finished speaking, a group of men rushed in from outside the ward. Neal, who had


    been detained for ten days, was the leader. ¡°Take this little bitch away immediately.¡±


    The young male intern immediately stood in front of Lumma. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Neal red at him. ¡°Are you obsessed with this woman? Stay out of it.¡±


    The intern was so angry that he turned scarlet and then white. ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡±


    Neal said, ¡°This woman is a whore. You¡¯re so gullible.¡±


    Maria coughed violently when she heard this. ¡°Neal, you¡­¡¯


    ¦°


    This time, Lumma didn¡¯t want to waste her breath, so she stepped forward and raised her hand to p


    Neal hard across the face. ¡°Neal, one word out of you, and I¡¯ll kill you.


    Her eyes were sharp and frightening, and her tone was cold and firm, which shocked the


    men who rushed in.


    Lumma nced over them and said sharply, ¡°There¡¯sw in Soothy City. Neal was detained for ten


    days after insulting and ndering me. If you listen to him and take me away now, this is kidnapping.


    Do you know how long you have to serve for kidnapping?¡±


    Seeing that the men in the lead hesitated, Lumma added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just


    try.


    But I have to remind you one thing. You may not be afraid of going to jail, but have you considered the


    elderly and children at home?¡±


    As soon as she said that, those men hesitated even more.


    Neal yelled, ¡°This little bitch has a very glib tongue. Don¡¯t listen to her. Today she hit


    me first, and I¡¯m her uncle. Don¡¯t be afraid of her.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Luther, please show Neal the document in your hand.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Mr. Luther took out a document and handed it to Neal. ¡°Take a good look at it.¡±


    When Neal saw it, his face turned livid with anger. ¡°Little bitch, you faked evidence that the old bat and I


    are no longer mother and son in order to get her money.¡±


    ¡°I asked Mr. Luther to do it.¡± Maria didn¡¯t know about it before, but she learned what was going on from


    Neal¡¯s words, and she stood by Lumma¡¯s side unconditionally.


    Lumma turned to look at Maria, who gave her a smile and signaled her to do whatever she wanted.


    With Maria¡¯s support, Lumma no longer had any worries. ¡°Neal, my grandma took pity on you, adopted


    you, and raised you up, but how you have treated her these years? Listen, from now on, you are no


    longer her son.¡±


    ¡°You want to break up our rtionship? In your dream!¡± Neal touched his sore face and said viciously,


    ¡°But I don¡¯t mind as long as she gives me her house and half of her savings.¡±


    There were many shameless people in this world, but few people were as shameless as


    Neal.


    If Neal had taken care of Maria during her illness, Lumma wouldn¡¯t have done such a


    thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want Grandma¡¯s property.¡± Lumma took out the hospital bills. ¡°If you pay Grandma¡¯s


    hospital bills now, her house and savings will be yours when she¡¯s


    dead.¡±


    When Neal saw the bills, he dropped them on the ground quickly.


    He knew it would cost a lot of money to treat Maria, but he hadn¡¯t expected that it cost more than 300


    thousand dors in just a few days.


    He guessed that Maria¡¯s savings were no more than 300 thousand dors and that her old dpidated


    house was not worth much.


    Neal would definitely not ept bad deals. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t have anything to do with her


    anymore.¡±


    Lumma told Mr. Luther, ¡°Mr. Luther, take him to the appropriate department to deal with the paperwork.¡±


    Neal hesitated. He was afraid that Lumma was lying to him, but he didn¡¯t dare to take


    the risk.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 81


    If Lumma were not to break her rtionship with her son, Neal would be the one responsible for paying


    her medical bills.


    Upon realizing this, Neal pped his hands and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. The sooner, the better.¡±


    After Neal left, the others naturally followed suit.


    The troublemakers departed, leaving Lumma slumped back into her chair, feeling defeated.


    She had prepared fake bills in advance and exploited Neal¡¯s obsession with money to resolve this


    major problem. Although she won this time, she couldn¡¯t find any joy in it.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why some people in society hold such malicious intent towards women,


    especially those who are slightly more attractive.


    Lumma didn¡¯t even know this young doctor¡¯s name, let alone being familiar with him. To this young


    doctor, he was just helping someone in need. However, to people like Neal, it seemed like Lumma and


    the young doctor were engaged in an improper transaction.


    Lumma apologetically nced at the young doctor and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this mess.¡±


    The young doctor replied, ¡°No matter what they say about you or your personal life, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    After all, it seemed like he also believed that Lumma¡¯s personal life was not reputable.


    Lumma nonchntly smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, my personal life has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The young doctor was left speechless.


    Dr. Hunter and the others were still in shock. They never expected Lumma, at such a young age, to


    have such decisive and ruthless methods.


    Maria interrupted, ¡°Lumma, it wasn¡¯t our fault, and we shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. Let¡¯s continue


    celebrating your birthday, and you can make a wish.¡±


    Lama¡¯s wish was simple, as it was every year. She wished for Maria¡¯s health and long Wife and for her


    own and her friends¡¯ dreams toe true.


    After making her wish, Lumma treated everyone to the cake.


    The young male doctor blushed as he handed Lumma a box, saying, ¡°Lumma, this is a personal


    birthday gift from me to you. I hope you like it.¡±


    He blushed and looked at Lumma. The meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Lumma was baffled. She didn¡¯t even know him well. What game was he ying?


    Lumma declined the gift, but the young doctor became anxious. ¡°Lumma, I really don¡¯t care about your


    past. Please ept my gift, will you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about Lumma¡¯s past¡­


    Her past should never have been a stigma in her life.


    Lumma¡¯s gaze turned cold as she couldn¡¯t decide how to refuse the gift. Maria spoke up, ¡°Young man,


    you¡¯re handsome and have a good job. If Lumma weren¡¯t married, I¡¯d definitely find a matchmaker to


    propose to you.¡±


    The young doctor was surprised. ¡°Ms. Louis got married at such a young age?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Maria nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been married for over a year now. If they¡¯re not too busy with work to have


    children, I¡¯m already holding my great-grandchild.¡±


    The young doctor said with a tinge of disappointment, ¡°Congrattions then!¡±


    Maria replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After everyone left, Lumma looked at Maria, and Maria opened her arms. ¡°Lumma, if you want to cry,


    go ahead and cry. You don¡¯t have to hold it in when you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Harry and Ruby.¡± Maria greeted them but searched around. Even though she


    didn¡¯t say it, everyone knew she was looking for her grandson-inw, Lucas.


    ¡°Maria, is this your first time in Red Pine City? When you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll take you out to see the


    sights.¡± Harry pushed Maria out, trying to distract her.


    Lumma and Ruby carried their luggage behind. Ruby pinched Lumma hard. ¡°You stubborn girl. You


    know Soethy City is dangerous for you, but you won¡¯t let us go with you. What if you get bullied again?¡±


    Ruby exerted force, causing Lumma to feel a pinch. She cried out in pain and dodged while saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    After attending the Marple family¡¯s wedding anniversary in Hanton City and returning to Red Pine City,


    Adam was riding in a luxurious car passing through the frontne when he looked up and saw a


    familiar, slender figure.


    Lumma was wearing a ck coat today, and her hair, which she usually tied up in a bun, was let down


    and draped over her shoulders in azy yet s***y manner. Her voice was sweet and soft, quite different


    from her usualposed and dignified tone at work.


    Adam had no idea that his assistant had such a tender and lovely side.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, isn¡¯t that Lumma?¡± Leonard also noticed Lumma and waved at her with a smile. ¡°What a


    coincidence to run into you here, Lumma!¡±


    Hearing her name being called, Lumma looked up and saw Leonard and Adam¡¯s car. She had to


    approach them to say hello.


    Adam gazed as Lumma approached him. She drew nearer and nearer, and he could see her more


    clearly. As she got closer, he noticed the weariness etched on her face.


    He had intended to ask if she was feeling unwell, but before he could say anything, she greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hills! Hello, Mr. Davies!¡±


    Her voice had regained its usual professional tone without a trace of the softness from earlier.


    Adam nodded and averted his gaze.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 82


    Lumma threw herself into Maria¡¯s arms and lightly rubbed against her. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t cry for those


    worthless things. If anyone¡¯s going to cry, it¡¯s going to be them.¡±


    sees Lamma has really grown up.¡± Maria gently patted her back. ¡°Lumma, can you help me sell the


    house? We¡¯ll go to Red Pine City and nevere back to this


    godforsaken ce again.¡±


    ¡°But grandma¡­¡± Lumma looked up at Maria. This was where Maria was born and worked. This was


    her home


    Selling the house would mean cutting off Maria¡¯s only route¡­..


    ¡°In my heart, nothing is more important than you, Lumma. Wherever you are, that¡¯s my home.¡± Maria


    rubbed her head.


    Lumma thought the same. Wherever Maria was, that was her home.


    But the house must not be sold. Lumma had to leave Maria a way out.


    The next day, Lumma and Maria boarded the ne to Red Pine City.


    Harry and Ruby came to the airport to pick them up.


    Harry felt sorry for Worm. ¡°This girl is too strong. She bears everything herself, and when we want to


    help, she won¡¯t let us.¡±


    They were afraid that Lumma would be bullied again in Soothy City and nned to go back with her.


    Lumma insisted that they stay behind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°She deserves it!¡± Ruby gritted her teeth, but tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Maria hase to Red Pine


    City, and Lumma¡¯s sc*mbag husband¡¯s divorce will definitely be exposed. I wonder how she¡¯ll deal with


    it then.¡±


    Harry red at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been angry for a few days. Aren¡¯t you over it yet?¡±


    ¡°A few days? Not enough. I¡¯ll be mad for a month.¡± Ruby was still talking when Lumma pushed Maria


    out, and she immediately went over to help.


    Harry followed suit, taking on the task of pushing the wheelchair. ¡°Maria, it¡¯s been a long time.


    Wee to Red Pine City¡­¡±


    54.33%


    ¡°Hello, Harry and Ruby.¡± Maria greeted them but searched around. Even though she didn¡¯t say it,


    everyone knew she was looking for her grandson-inw, Lucas.


    ¡°Maria, is this your first time in Red Pine City? When you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll take you out to see the


    sights.¡± Harry pushed Maria out, trying to distract her.


    Lumma and Ruby carried their luggage behind. Ruby pinched Lumma hard. ¡°You stubborn girl. You


    know Soothy City is dangerous for you, but you won¡¯t let us go with you. What if you get bullied again?¡±


    Ruby exerted force, causing Lumma to feel a pinch. She cried out in pain and dodged while saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    After attending the Marple family¡¯s wedding anniversary in Hanton City and returning to Red Pine City,


    Adam was riding in a luxurious car passing through the frontne when he looked up and saw a


    familiar, slender figure.


    Lumma was wearing a ck coat today, and her hair, which she usually tied up in a bun,


    was let down and draped over her shoulders in azy yet s***y manner. Her voice was sweet and soft,


    quite different from her usualposed and dignified tone at work.


    Adam had no idea that his assistant had such a tender and lovely side.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, isn¡¯t that Lumma?¡± Leonard also noticed Lumma and waved at her with a smile. ¡°What a


    coincidence to run into you here, Lumma!¡±


    Hearing her name being called, Lumma looked up and saw Leonard and Adam¡¯s car. She had to


    approach them to say hello.


    Adam gazed as Lumma approached him. She drew nearer and nearer, and he could see her more


    clearly. As she got closer, he noticed the weariness etched on her face.


    He had intended to ask if she was feeling unwell, but before he could say anything, she greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hills! Hello, Mr. Davies!¡±¡±


    Her voice had regained its usual professional tone without a trace of the softness from earlier.


    Adam nodded and averted his gaze.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 83


    Leonard asked, ¡°Where did you go on vacation?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Just went for a walk.¡±


    Leonard asked again. ¡°Are you also going back to the city? Do you want toe with us?¡±


    ¡°I have a friending to pick me up.¡± Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Hills, Mr. Davies, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Leonard watched Lumma leave and muttered to himself as he sat back in the passenger


    seat, ¡°I have never seen Lumma dress up like this before, so soft and beautiful. I want to protect her¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his muttering, he felt a chill down his spine and sensed a murderous intent


    behind him.


    He turned around to see Adam¡¯s fierce gaze under the silver-rimmed sses.


    Leonard was extremely speechless.


    What did he say wrong?


    Harry drove Maria to the hospital and helped her with the admission formalities, while Ruby stayed with


    Maria to take care of her.


    With the help of these two, Lumma¡¯s burden was reduced, and she had time to find a


    caregiver.


    In the evening, Catherine came over, and as soon as she entered, the two hugged each other and


    cried andughed.


    Lumma thoughtfully withdrew, leaving the space for them to chat.


    They talked for a long time, and before leaving, Catherine pulled Lumma aside and said, ¡°Lumma,


    there are a few things I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Bergman, please tell me.¡±


    Mrs. Bergman looked at Lumma intently. Lumma was not only beautiful but also had


    clear eyes that she liked. ¡°If there is anything you need, you must let me know first. We


    55.00%


    are family. Also, about my grandson, If you need anything, just ask him. You two are still married, and


    it¡¯s his duty to help you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lumma said okay, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble Lucas or owe him any favors.


    After Catherine left, Lumma returned to the ward, and Maria started talking about her son-inw again,


    ¡°Lamma, is Lucas done with his work? Can I see him tomorrow?¡±


    This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer, and Lumma knew she had to contact Lucas.


    After thinking about it, Lumma gathered up the courage to send a text message to her soon-to-be ex-


    husband: [Lucas, I¡¯m sorry to be holding onto the title of your wife. My grandmother, Maria, is very ill,


    and she wants to see her son-inw every day. I can¡¯t


    upset her anymore, so for now, I can¡¯t divorce you. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I would like to ask you to


    come to the hospital and act like a loving husband. When her condition improves, I will definitely


    divorce you.]


    After sending the message, Lumma waited a long time but didn¡¯t receive a reply from Lucas.


    Meanwhile, Maria kept asking, ¡°Lumma, did you call Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s busy with work. He¡¯s away for most of the month, and I think it will be


    another couple of days before he returns,¡± Lumma replied. She didn¡¯t want to disturb


    Lucas, and she could tell he didn¡¯t want to have any contact with her. The divorce was


    being handled by hiswyers.


    Maria looked down in disappointment and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma, feeling helpless, messaged Lucas again: [Mr. Bergman, could you please reply


    to my message if you see it?]


    Adam had just finished a task and saw the message. After reading it, he rubbed his


    forehead.


    He didn¡¯t want to have any involvement with Lumma again, but out of respect for the two olddies, he


    replied with a simple word: [Okay.]


    After sending the message, he hadn¡¯t even put his phone down when Lumma messaged him again:


    [Thank you for agreeing to meet Maria. When will youe? I¡¯ll make


    arrangements for you.]

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 84


    Adam furrowed his brows with impatience and quickly typed: [I can see Maria, but I don¡¯t want to see


    you.]


    Adam¡¯s words were imbued with a strong sense of disgust towards Lumma, who couldn¡¯t understand


    why he loathed her and had no interest in finding out.


    As long as Adam coulde, Lumma thought it would be alright to let Maria receive proper medical


    care without any worries. Lumma replied: [Let¡¯s set a time. When youe, I¡¯ll avoid being present.]


    Adam responded: [Tomorrow afternoon.]


    Lumma: [Maria is in room 1003 of the third building of the inpatient department at Red Pine Hospital.


    Please do not mention our ns for divorce when you see her. Thank you very much!]


    After sending the message, Lumma waited for a while but received no reply. She silently put her phone


    away and told Maria, ¡°Grandma, Lucas agreed. He¡¯lle to see you tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Great¡­¡± Maria was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling, but then she became a bit nervous.


    ¡°Lumma, should I tidy up? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ll be meeting my son-inw, so I should leave a good


    impression.¡±


    Lumma chuckled. ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s your son-inw, not some high-ranking official.¡±


    ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s even more important than a high-ranking official,¡± Maria said.


    The more Maria valued her son-inw, the more pressure Lumma felt, and she didn¡¯t know if Lucas


    would identally spill the beans when he met Maria tomorrow.


    Whenever she thought about this, she felt like there was a stone pressing on her heart, making it


    difficult to breathe.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Maria said again, ¡°Lumma, you have to go to work tomorrow. Go back


    and rest early. Don¡¯t let personal matters affect your work.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma had been by Maria¡¯s side in the hospital in Soothy City for more than ten days without


    getting any good sleep. If she kept going like this, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Plus, she had


    to go to work tomorrow, so she really needed to go


    back and rest.


    Lumma gave some instructions to the nurse before leaving the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Arty at the hospital entrance.


    Arty greeted her. ¡°Ms. Louis, I thought you were lying to me earlier, but it turns out your grandma is


    really sick and in the hospital.¡±


    No one would joke about their grandmother¡¯s health, and Lumma didn¡¯t feel like entertaining him. ¡°Mr.


    Bloom, is there something you need?¡±


    Arty said, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of your husband to check on Maria. If you need any help, please let me


    know, and I¡¯ll do my best to assist you.¡±


    Adam called Arty, asking him to notify the hospital to arrange the best doctors and spare no expense to


    cure Maria¡¯s illness, but he did not ask him toe to the hospital.


    Arty personally came to handle this matter. One reason was to probe the truth, and the other was that,


    in his eyes, Lumma was currently like a little child that needed to be appeased and coddled.


    Otherwise, if Lumma became unhappy or did not agree to the divorce, Arty¡¯s reputation as the top


    lawyer in Red Pine City would surely be ruined by Adam.


    Lumma said, ¡°I just need you to remind Mr. Bergman toe to the hospital tomorrow afternoon to see


    my daughter, Maria. Also, remind him not to let anything slip.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. If he agrees, he will definitely keep his word,¡± Arty replied.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then please thank him for me!¡± Lumma said before turning to leave, only to be blocked by Arty. ¡°What


    do you want?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You once had a high-quality husband like Lucas, so why are you interested in other


    men?¡± Arty asked.


    ¡°I just like trash, okay?¡± Lumma replied unkindly before turning and leaving.


    She took a taxi back home, intending to get a good night¡¯s sleep and have a productive day at work


    tomorrow.


    However, the more she thought about sleeping early, the more awake her mind became She finally fell


    asleep after midnight.


    As expected, due to herte night, she woke up feeling tired. To make herself look more awake,


    Lumma put on a bit more makeup than usual.


    She arrived at the office on time, preparing hand-ground coffee in advance. As soon as Adam arrived,


    she served him the coffee and reported his schedule for the day. Just as she was about to leave,


    Adam, who was reviewing some documents, called her back ¡°Our afternoon ns have been


    postponed,¡± he said.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 85


    Adam had nned to visit Yonshy Wend with the CEO of Liuety Group in the afternoon. However,


    since the task was not too important, it could be postponed


    Lumma nodded and said, ¡°I will inform Livety Group and arrange another time.¡±


    Adam looked up from a pile of files and saw that Lomma seemed exhausted. He had noticed it at the


    airport yesterday, and even after a night¡¯s rest, she didn¡¯t seem better.


    He furrowed his brows unconsciously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work


    today.¡±


    What did he mean by this?


    Lumma was taken aback and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you firing me?¡±


    When did he say he was going to fire her?


    Adam had grown ustomed to working with Lumma, and although she had only been with him for six


    months, their understanding was no less than that of Leonard, who had been with Adam for ten years.


    Even if Lumma wanted to resign someday, Adam might not be willing to let her go.


    He continued, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in the right state to meet with clients?¡±


    Lumma started to say something, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Hills, I¡­¡±


    But Adam didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish her sentence. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to take a paid leave, and


    you¡¯re not happy about it?¡±


    It turned out that he was just asking her to take a break, not firing her. Lumma breathed a sigh of relief.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern!¡±


    Her boss was undoubtedly the best boss in the world!


    Adam said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you like this again tomorrow.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Lumma got home, she went straight to bed and slept. Maybe her stress level had


    56.33%


    decreased, but she slept t


    was dark side,


    In the afternoon, Adam wont to the hospital and, out of reps for elders


    flowers.


    Arty had already arranged for the best doctor for Maria, as per Adam¡¯stions the had been moved to a


    single VIP room, and an additional nurse had been hired to


    care of her.


    Adam politely knocked on the door and heard the words, ¡°Pleasee in before entering the room,


    He walked in and saw the caregiver cutting fruit for Maria. Upon the young caregiver saw him, the


    young caregiver¡¯s eyes widened, and she asked, ¡°Who are you look for?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam didn¡¯t even nce at her as he walked straight to Maria¡¯s bedside and greeted her in a deep


    voice.


    Although Adam didn¡¯t want to have any further rtionship with Lumma, he still respected the etiquette


    of her elders.


    Maria quickly pushed her reading sses up her nose and stared at him for a few seconds. ¡°Lucas,


    you must be Lucas, right? Ah, you look much better than in the pictures. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you,


    my old eyesight, you know. Sit down. Let me take a good look at you¡­¡±


    Maria hadn¡¯t reced her phone yet, and the old photos that Catherine had sent her were still in her


    phone gallery. She would asionally check them out and look at them, sighing that only such a


    handsome man could be worthy of Lumma.


    Adam, who had always been a powerful figure, suddenly didn¡¯t know how to deal with


    Maria¡¯s excessive enthusiasm.


    He handed the flowers he brought to the nurse and obediently sat down in the chair beside the bed,


    sitting up straight like a well-behaved student facing a teacher.


    Maria grew more and more satisfied with him as she looked at him. ¡°Lucas, Lumma told me that you¡¯re


    very busy with work and don¡¯t have many days in Soothy City each month. How do you usually nurture


    your rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 86


    Maria¡¯s first question left Adam speechless.


    Maria thought that he was shy and that there were others around, so he didn¡¯t feelfortable talking


    to her.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Lily, I want to talk to my grandson-inw alone. Please go ahead and do your


    work.¡±


    Maria emphasized the words ¡°grandson-inw¡± specifically to announce Lamma¡¯s married status and


    to deter other women from having any inappropriate thoughts


    Lily knew it was wrong to think that way but couldn¡¯t help taking an extra nce at Adam before


    leaving. How could there be such a good-looking man in the world?


    Adam, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Lily throughout the entire conversation, which


    pleased Maria greatly,


    The more Maria looked at him, the more she liked him. Her face was filled with smiles as she said,


    ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m d you took the time to visit me amidst your busy schedule.¡±


    Adam politely replied, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    Maria continued, ¡°You and Lumma didn¡¯t have a rtionship before marriage, so you need to spend


    more time together to build your rtionship. Don¡¯t forget about your family just because of work.¡±


    Adam nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Adam spoke very little. To avoid any awkward silences, Mar¨ªa had to speak more, ¡°Lumma is a strong-


    willed girl who won¡¯t easily show her vulnerable side to others. Many things are kept in her heart.


    Please take care of her more in the future.¡±


    Adam replied with a simple word, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Maria spoke a lot, but Adam¡¯s responses were always a simple yes.


    After chatting for a while, Maria began to suspect something. ¡°Lucas, are you and Lumma having a


    fight? Or is there some other issue?¡±


    ¡°Maria, rest assured. We did not argue. As you just mentioned, we had no emotional foundation before


    marriage, and due to work-rted issues, we have been spending


    less tinte together. At present, our rtionship is still in the process of adjustment.¡± This was the best


    exnation Adam coulde up with to alleviate Maria¡¯s worries.


    After over a year of marriage, it was safe to say that they were still trying to build their rtionship or, in


    other words. They had no emotional connection between them.


    Maria was a perceptive person and could easily understand what was going on.


    It suddenly dawned on Maria that she had never seen them take a photo together despite being


    married for so long.


    Lumma also never mentioned Lucas in front of her. Coupled with other hints from Lumma before¡­


    All the signs suggested that their marriage was not as happy as Maria had imagined it to be.


    Many couples who were passionately in love before marriage ended up falling apart after getting


    married, let alone those who had no emotional foundation.


    Maria hoped for Lumma to get married and have children because Maria wanted to find a man who


    could love and take care of Lumma. Growing up without parents, Lumma wanted a happy and fulfilling


    family of her own, not just to get married for the sake of


    it.


    However, it seemed that the marriage Maria worked hard to arrange had brought Lumma not


    happiness but pain and pressure.


    Although Lumma and Lucas had no romantic feelings for each other, Lumma had to repeatedly


    fabricate well-intentioned lies to put Maria at ease¡­


    As Maria thought about how hard Lumma had worked to make Maria happy over the past year, Mar¨ªa


    couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Lumma. ¡°Lucas, just be honest with me.¡±


    Be honest?


    Tell her that her granddaughter cheated on Adam. Could Maria handle it?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adam wasn¡¯t keen on thinking about Lumma, who had betrayed him. ¡°Maria, you need to focus on


    getting better. I¡¯lle to see you another day.¡±


    ¡°Have you two already divorced?¡± Maria, holding back her heartache, uttered the words


    she least wanted to say.


    She had guessed it, and Adam didn¡¯t see the need to hide it anymore. ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet, but


    we¡¯re preparing to.¡±


    ¡°For what reason are you getting divorced? Is it because of ack of feelings or some other reason?¡±


    ¡°Some other reason.¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 87


    ¡°Is there no possibility of reconciliation?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Adam replied firmly.


    ¡°Thank you for being honest with me,¡± Maria paused before continuing, ¡°I already


    know that you and Lumma are preparing for a divorce. Please do not tell her yet. I need


    to figure out how to break the news to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam agreed.


    After Adam left, Maria spent a long time thinking as she leaned against the hospital


    bed. Finally, she made up her mind and called Lumma.


    Lumma, who was sleeping, was awakened by the phone¡¯s ringing. She heard Maria¡¯s


    joyful voice when she answered. ¡°Lumma, Lucas came to see me. He is handsome and


    considerate. He arranged for me to be transferred to a single room and arranged for two


    nurses to take care of me. He thinks of everything. Today, when you finish work, rest well and do not


    come to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma. Remember to eat on time. I wille to see you tomorrow after


    work.¡± Lumma was grateful to Lucas, and she sent him a thank-you message: [Mr.


    Bergman, thank you for visiting my grandmother. Maria is very happy now!]


    After Lumma sent a message, a new message popped up on her WhatsApp.


    [Lumma, it¡¯s Louisa. I¡¯m in Red Pine City, and I would like to invite you to dinner. Would


    you be interested?]


    Lumma was feeling hungry and had a good impression of Louisa, so she readily epted the


    invitation: [Where should we meet? I¡¯lle over.]


    Louisa promptly sent her the address and said: [I¡¯ll be waiting for you.]


    Adam saw the message from his wife and snorted. ¡°Stu pid woman!¡±


    Callum handed him a cigarette and said, ¡°Adam, which woman upset you?¡±


    Adam put away his phone and asked, ¡°What should we eat tonight?¡±


    Callum replied, ¡°Ask my wifeter. We¡¯ll have whatever she wants.


    ŸáÁ¿


    Adams Inclded and teased ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re whipped?¡±


    Callum storted. ¡°I just want my wife to be in charge. Unlike some people, who act like they¡¯re still single


    after getting married and don¡¯t want anyone to control them.¡±


    Louisa was in Red Pine City today to promote a new y. As the event had just ended, she changed


    into casual clothes and walked over to Callum, giving him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Honey, I made ns to


    have dinner with a friend tonight, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you. You and Mr. Hills can have


    some alone time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Callum gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Louisa, I gave up an important job toe to Red


    Pine City with you for this promotion. Are you really going to ditch me and go out with someone else?¡±


    Louisa retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked you toe. You begged toe along.¡±


    Callum threatened. ¡°Louisa, if you dare to leave me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Louisa red at him and walked away. Callum instantly became frightened and chased after her like a


    dog, begging, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. Take me with you!¡±


    Louisa refused and said, ¡°No way. I made ns with Luma, and she probably doesn¡¯t


    want to see you. So, you¡¯re not allowed toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Lumma? Adam¡¯s assistant?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Louisa replied.


    ¡°When did you be so close?¡± Callum asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin girl-to-girl friendships to you men,¡± Louisa retorted, pushing away Callum¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, or I¡¯ll really get angry.¡±


    Callum watched helplessly as his wife, Louisa, walked away. He then turned to Adam


    and asked, ¡°Adam, do you want toe with us?¡±


    Adam calmly smoked his cigarette and replied, ¡°Why bother? My wife isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you turn your assistant into your wife?¡± Callum joked.


    Chapter na


    Callum raised his hand and patted Adam¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you going to say she¡¯s married again? No


    what if she¡¯s married? Can¡¯t she got divorced? Give her husband some money and make him go away


    he¡¯ll be yours.¡±


    Adam bent down and put out his cigarette, looking coldly at Callum. ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can joke


    around with.¡±


    Callumughed. ¡°Are you protecting her?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Protecting her? I just can¡¯t stand people who casually make jokes about


    women.¡±


    Callum agreed. ¡°Okay, whatever you say. Let¡¯s not talk about her and go eat.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Adam was very stubborn and couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone speaking ill of his assistant. He refused to admit


    any of those things.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to admit, but rather that he had never been in love


    before and didn¡¯t know how to love someone, let alone understand what it feels like to


    love someone.


    Louisa was a popr movie star who caused a stir wherever she went. Therefore, for their dinner date,


    she chose Cloud Restaurant, which was known for its emphasis on customer privacy.


    Cloud Restaurant used to have a membership system, and bing a member was no easy feat.


    After multiple rounds of screening, only the affluent were able to secure a membership. Nevertheless,


    they didn¡¯t have to worry about papa ra zzi snapping photos


    of them.


    Louisa was very enthusiastic, and upon meeting Lumma, she immediately gave her a big hug, ¡°Lama, I


    missed you so much!¡±


    Lumma was more of a slow-burner in terms of her personality and was not very good at socializing in


    everyday life. Compared to Louisa¡¯s outgoing nature, she seemed reserved. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Park, for


    remembering me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, so don¡¯t call me Mrs. Park. Just call me Louisa.¡± Louisa pulled Lumma to the seat and


    looked at her. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight sincest month? Yourplexion is also


    not as rosy as before. Is work too tiring?¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 88


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk about her personal life and immediately


    changed the subject. ¡°I heard from the news that you¡¯re promoting a new drama. I wish


    it all the best!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Louisa picked up the restaurant¡¯s ordering tablet. ¡°Take a look and see what you like to


    eat. Order anything you want. I¡¯ll treat you tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered my dishes.¡± Callum pushed open the door and walked straight to Louisa¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, do you mind if I join you for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Park, how could I possibly mind?¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know Callum was also here.


    Otherwise, she might not have agreed toe out for dinner. After all, no one wants to


    be a third wheel.


    Callum smiled. ¡°Ms. Louis, can you please give me some respect?¡±


    Louisa pushed him away. ¡°I already told you not toe. Get out of here!¡±


    Callum hugged her waist. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you. Just so happens that Adam and I chose to eat at this


    restaurant too. Since we bumped into each other, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Upon hearing that Adam was here too, Lumma instinctively turned her head towards


    the entrance, only to see Adam, wearing a ck coat, striding elegantly towards them.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He had his phone in his hand, and it looked like he had just finished a call.


    Lumma immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Hills, good evening!¡±


    Adam nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Callum was very speechless.


    This guy, Adam, was quite the actor.


    Lumma replied honestly, ¡°Mrs. Park invited me for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Adam took off his coat, which Lumma immediately took and hung on the nearby


    hanger. She didn¡¯t forget her role as his assistant even after work.


    When Adam took his seat, Lumma returned to her own seat.


    The service staff came to refill Adam¡¯s coffee, but Lumma stopped them. ¡°Just give him a ss of


    water.¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 89


    Not only did Luma have to manage Adam¡¯s drink, but she also had to manage the food


    he brought to his mouth. Lumma wouldn¡¯t let anyone bring the food he didn¡¯t like to


    him.


    During the meal, Lumma was busy taking care of Adam. By the time she started eating,


    her food was cold, and her stomach was protesting.


    Adam had gotten used to Lumma, his assistant, handling everything for him, and he


    saw no problem with her taking care of him tonight.


    Louisa was so angry that she squeezed Callum¡¯s arm. It was all Adam¡¯s fault. Louisa had


    invited her friends to dinner, and now it had turned into this mess.


    Callum grabbed her hand. ¡°After dinner, what do you all want to do?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Louisa looked at Lumma. ¡°Lumma, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y¡­¡± Lumma started to speak, but then she felt nauseous, and she


    rushed to the restroom.


    Adam¡¯s gaze followed her as a sh of worry crossed his eyes beneath the silver wire


    sses¡­


    Seeing this, Louisa hurried to catch up with her. ¡°Lumma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I feel a bit nauseous, but nothinges out.¡±


    Louisa asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°What?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Louisa said, ¡°Of course, what else could it be but a child? No wonder you don¡¯t look as


    good as you didst month. You¡¯ve lost weight. I see you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Lumma waved her hands anxiously and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Louisa continued, ¡°What do you mean impossible? Men should be responsible for this.


    If you don¡¯t want children, then the man should take contraceptive measures. He can¡¯t


    just think of himself and not care about you.¡±


    50.00%


    Tununa blushed and felt pubarisand in this situation, hung could shr exin that she and her husband


    had never shared a bed, and hone could also be


    Pregnant?


    Louisa went on. ¡°It¡¯s not nothing. Men are supposed to take responsibility for this. If Callum ever got me


    pregnant, I would fight him to the death. Husband and wife are family. When you decide to have a child,


    you have to be careful. Men who get you pregnant unexpectedly when you haven¡¯t nned it is not


    worth having


    Callum smiled and looked at Adam. He wanted to make a fow jokes, but when he saw the coldness in


    Adam¡¯s eyes, he wisely chose to keep his mouth shut.


    Adam lit a cigarette, took a puff, extinguished it in the ashtray, picked up his coat, and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    leaving.¡±


    Callum taunted him. ¡°Can¡¯t handle the news of her pregnancy?¡±


    Adam ignored him and left.


    As he walked out of the restaurant, a cool breeze hit him in the face.


    Red Pine City wasn¡¯t that cold even on the coldest days of winter, but today Adam felt particrly cold


    as if a chill had settled in his heart.


    This feeling came suddenly and inexplicably.


    Undeniably, when he heard Lamma was pregnant, all kinds of scary thoughts shed through his mind.


    Callum was just like him, and Adam could think of the same means as Callum.


    But the reason told him that the girl next to him named Lumma was only his assistant, just his


    assistant.


    She was married, she had her own man, and she had her own family.


    He and she were now just an employer-employee rtionship and would always be just an employer-


    employee rtionship. There would never be any other rtionship.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 90


    Louisa imagined a grand scene in her head, but Lumma didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her and didn¡¯t


    bother to try.


    Earlier, Lumma felt nauseous and wanted to vomit because she identally ate a snack with peanut


    butter filling.


    Lumma had been allergic to peanuts since childhood and couldn¡¯t eat anything made with peanuts.


    Fortunately, the peanut butter in the snack wasn¡¯t much, and Lumma¡¯s allergic reaction wasn¡¯t too


    severe.


    Luma drank a ss of water and soon felt less difort in her stomach.


    Worried, Louisa asked, ¡°Lumma, should we go to the hospital?¡±


    Lumma smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Louisa. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Louisa still wasn¡¯t reassured and suggested, ¡°Then, let¡¯s take you home.¡±


    Before Lumma could refuse, Callum intervened and grabbed Louisa, ¡°There are so many papa ra zzi


    outside. How can you send her? Let Ms. Louis go home by herself. It¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Park is right. Then, I¡¯ll go first,¡± Lumma said. She liked Louisa but didn¡¯t want to have too much


    contact with her.


    Louisa was a popr superstar and the wife of Callum, the CEO of Park Group, as well as a friend of


    Adam¡¯s. On the other hand, Lumma was just Adam¡¯s assistant and belonged to apletely different


    world than Louisa.


    Their worlds were like two parallel lines that were not meant to intersect, and they were destined never


    to bepatible friends.


    Louisa watched Lumma leave with longing and turned back to punch Callum, saying, ¡°Callum, not only


    did you ruin my date with Lumma, but you also won¡¯t let me take her home. Are you trying to anger


    me?¡±


    Callum grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it gently. ¡°If you take


    Lumma home, then who will Adam take? Give Adam a chance. He finally has feelings for someone.¡±


    Louisa knew exactly what Callum was thinking. ¡°Lumma is married and most likely


    pregnant.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Callum replied coldly, biting her carlobe, ¡°If Adam wants her, do you really think she can


    escape his grasp?¡±


    Louisa shuddered as memories flooded back into her mind.


    She knew better than anyone that these wealthy capitalists would stop at nothing to get


    what they wanted. How could ordinary girls like them ever hope to escape their


    clutches?


    Callum pulled her close to him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and have some supper.¡±


    Louisa tried to hide her sadness and scolded him. ¡°You rascal!¡±


    Did Callum not fear early death, given how he thought about sex all day long?


    Lumma saw that it was still early and decided to stop by the hospital to check on Maria before heading


    home.


    She arrived at the roadside and prepared to hail a taxi when a luxurious car slowly approached and


    stopped beside her.


    Adam, seated in the back seat of the car, rolled down the window and said, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll give you a ride


    home.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He sat in the car with the lights off, and the light from the roadsidemps shone on his face, revealing


    the distinct contours of his features that Lumma could vaguely make


    out.


    In the dim light, his handsome face appeared almost unreal.


    A man who looked this good was destined to be trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I can go back on my own.¡± During her free time at work, Lumma didn¡¯t want to get too close


    to this troublemaker, in case it gave people something to talk about.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 91


    Adam nced at her t belly and warded to say something, beat udn¡¯t say it on the asked the driver to


    drive away.


    Lumma took a taxi to the hospital, only to learn that Maria had been transferred buck Is


    the general ward, and the nurse arranged by Lucas had been dismissed


    Maria said that she didn¡¯t want to waste money, but Lumma was keenly aware that something was off.


    ¡°Grandma, what did Lucas say to you this afternoon?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Maria picked up the presbyopic sses on the side and put them on. Then, the held Lumma¡¯s hand


    and patted it lightly. ¡°Lumma, if you decide to divorce, just do it. I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    Since Maria mentioned it, Lumma wanted to tell Maria the truth about her and Locas,


    but she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. ¡°Grandma, Lucas is just busy with work. We are


    fine.¡±


    Seeing Lumma try her best tofort Maria, Maria felt even more distressed and regretful. ¡°I asked


    you to marry Lucas because I thought he was someone you could trust for life. I hoped that you would


    have a happy family and that there would be someone who could love and protect you for me.¡±


    Lumma understood Maria¡¯s good intentions, ¡°Grandma, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Maria raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her


    eyes. ¡°You just married him because of me, and you have worked so hard just to


    maintain this broken marriage for me. This is not what I wanted to see. I have only one


    wish, which is your happiness. Since this marriage brings only pain and pressure to both of you, why


    are you still holding on?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, do you really think so?¡± Maria¡¯s enlightenment and support made Lumma


    overjoyed. It turned out that she had misunderstood her grandma¡¯s good intentions all along.


    Maria rubbed Lumma¡¯s head. ¡°Tell Lucas now. Ask him to make an appointment to


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma quickly took out her phone and started typing, ¡°Mr. Bergman, I¡¯m ready to go through


    divorce procedures now. When do you think we should go?¡±


    60 275


    The message was sent out, but Lumma did not get Lucas¡¯s reply. However, Arty called. ¡°Ms. Louis, we


    will meet you at City Hall at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. Bring your ID card and marriage


    certificate. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    She needed to bring the marriage certificate in order to get a divorce, but after receiving the marriage


    certificate, Lumma never looked at it again, so she didn¡¯t know where it was ¡°Grandma, take a rest. I


    have to go back to find the marriage certificate. Lily, please take care of my grandma.¡¯


    After she finished speaking, Lumma ran away in a hurry. Maria hadn¡¯t seen Lumma so happy for a long


    time.


    Lily said, ¡°Maria, your grandson-inw is obviously not an ordinary person. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity for


    them to get a divorce now?¡±


    Maria smiled with relief. ¡°So what if he is not an ordinary person? The most important thing for Lumma


    is to be happy.¡±


    Lumma went back home without greeting Harry and Ruby, who were watching TV in the living room


    and rushed into the room. Then, she started rummaging through boxes and cabs.


    Harry and Ruby were taken aback. ¡°Worm, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Grandma agreed to my divorce. I can get a divorce now!¡± Lumma¡¯s voice was joyful, and there was


    also a smile on her face, ¡°Help me find my marriage certificate.¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°For real? That¡¯s great, and we will find your marriage certificate


    no matter what.¡¯


    ¡±


    The two helped Lumma search the whole house up and down, but there was no trace of the marriage


    certificate.


    Ruby said, ¡°Did you throw it away as garbage?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I have never seen your marriage certificate. Did you bring it home?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Can I get a divorce without a marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°Let me google it.¡± Harry looked it up online and soon found relevant information. ¡°Worm, it doesn¡¯t


    matter if your marriage certificate is lost, as long as that sc*mbag¡¯s


    marriage is not lost.¡±


    Lumma patted her chest. ¡°I was scared to death. I thought I couldn¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Lumma was finally able to say goodbye to that bullsh*t marriage. Ruby and Harry were even happier


    than Lumma. ¡°When will you go through all the procedures? We will go


    with you, and we will celebrate afterward.¡±


    Lumma nodded but then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce, so it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 92


    §°§ß §Ó§ã§Ö§Ô§à


    Because she was too excited, Lumma didn¡¯t sleep well that night, but she was still full of


    energy the next day.


    When she went out in the morning, she checked the documents in her bag again to make


    sure everything was there before rushing to thepany.


    After finishing work in the morning, Lumma asked Adam for a leave. ¡°Mr. Hills, I have


    something to do in the afternoon, so I want to ask you for a half-day leave.¡±


    She was in a very good mood today, so good that Adam could feel it without looking at


    her.


    Could it be that she was so happy because she was really pregnant?


    Thinking of this, Adam felt inexplicably irritated. He tugged at the cor of his shirt and


    said, ¡°You both can take the rest of the day off.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you giving us another half-day off?¡±


    Under the leadership of Adam, the Hills Group had developed to a height that manypanies could


    not match. The heads of each branch and department had their own


    duties, and the work was done very well. There were many things that Adam didn¡¯t need


    to worry about.


    It was just that he couldn¡¯t let himself rx. He was busy working day and night, so


    now, when he took a break from time to time, it made people around him feel


    ufortable.


    Adam said, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°No.¡±


    Leonard asked the question that Adam wanted to ask but didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Lumma, you are


    so happy today. What good thing happened to you?¡±


    Lumma was indeed in a good mood today, but she thought it was not that obvious. She tried to restrain


    her expression. ¡°Am I that happy?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°You almost have the words ¡®I¡¯m very happy¡¯ written on your face. What


    is it? Let us know, so we can be happy for you.¡±


    60.89%


    Get Feli


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°One of the three great joys in life in the modern version.¡±


    Leonard asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing anyway. Guys, I¡¯m going to lunch first. See you tomorrow!¡± Lumma


    didn¡¯t give Leonard an answer, so Adam, who was secretly listening carefully, naturally


    didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted to hear.


    It was twelve o¡¯clock, two hours before the appointed time. Lumma had something


    casually in thepany cafeteria. Then, she rushed to the City Hall, fearing that she


    would mess up the divorce again because of her beingte.


    Thest time she came there was to get her marriage certificate, which was a year and


    seven months ago, and now she came here again, feeling much more rxed than that


    Arty took the divorce documents and drove to Hills Group to pick Adam up. The two


    went to a private restaurant for lunch and then hurried to the City Hall.


    Arty thought, why did they have to wait for Lumma every time? This time, let the


    woman wait a little longer.


    Therefore, when they arrived at the City Hall, it was already more than ten minutes


    Arty parked the car in an open-air parking lot not far away, looked up, and saw Lumma,


    who seemed to have been waiting for a long time at the door of the City Hall. ¡°Adam,


    your wife is really enthusiastic this time. She seems to be waiting for us a long time.¡±


    Adam looked up. However, he didn¡¯t see his wife, Lumma Louis, but his assistant,


    Lumma Louis.


    She hadn¡¯t changed her clothes. She was still in professional attire, with a white shirt as


    the bottomyer and a ck suit and trousers outside.


    Why was Lumma here?


    Arty said, ¡°Your wife is so beautiful. Even rigid professional attire can¡¯t hide her beauty.


    It¡¯s a pity that the one who really has her is not you but another man.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Adam realized something in an instant. Then, an inexplicable


    emotion spread in his heart. ¡°Is that woman in professional attire at the door my wife?¡±


    61.11%


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Get Bonus


    Arty seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me that you don¡¯t


    even know your wife?¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    The surname Louis was not thatmon here, and people with the same full name


    were even rarer. However, when he met two people named Lumma Louis, he never had any doubts.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 93


    Adam took out his personal mobile phone and found the contact as that woman, but he didn¡¯t press the


    call button for a long time.


    Adam was afraid that if he made this call, it was not Lumma who answered the call.


    It was not until Arty urged him again that Adam pressed the button.


    The moment he dialed the phone, he looked up at Lumma, who was not far away, and there was a


    voice in his heart that kept praying, hoping that Lumma would answer his


    call.


    The phone was ringing, and while he was waiting nervously, he finally saw Lumma take out her phone


    from her bag, and a familiar and pleasant female voice came from the


    phone, ¡°Mr. Bergman, I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t dare to respond, so he quickly hung up the call and said to Arty, ¡°Give me


    the marriage certificate.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need a marriage certificate at this time?¡± Arty took out the marriage


    certificate from the information bag and handed it to him.


    Adam checked the certificate that he hadn¡¯t looked at since he registered his marriage.


    There was a photo on it. The man in the photo was him, and the only difference was that he was not


    wearing sses in the photo.


    Who would the woman in the photo be if it wasn¡¯t Lumma?


    In the photo, Lumma was wearing that familiar white shirt, and even the bun on her


    head had not changed.


    After a short period of astonishment, ecstasy, like a huge wave, hit every cell of Adam.


    For the first time in his life, he realized that his heartbeat could beat so fast as if it was


    going to break through his chest and burst out.


    Lumma was his wife!


    His little assistant was his registered legal wife!


    He was the only man who could legitimately be with her.


    No matter what she had in her heart or whose child she was pregnant with, it could not change the fact


    that she was his wife.


    Adam suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and quickly made a phone call. ¡°Within an hour, I want all


    the information about Lumma and everyone around her.¡±


    Arty urged, ¡°Adam, get out of the car. What are you doing?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam stretched out his hand and lightly poked the bun on Lumma¡¯s head in the photo. ¡°I will never get


    a divorce.¡±


    Arty was confused. ¡°Adam, are you two kidding me? She didn¡¯t want to get a divorcest time, and you


    don¡¯t want to get a divorce this time.¡±


    While talking, Lumma called. ¡°Mr. Bloom, when will you be here?¡±


    Arty¡¯s phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth, so Lumma¡¯s sweet voice rang through the car, and


    even Adam could hear it.


    Arty looked at him sideways, but Adam didn¡¯t give any instructions, so Arty was caught in an awkward


    situation. ¡°Well¡­ Ms. Louis, I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Bergman said that he did not want to get a divorce.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°So you guys are messing with me.¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Ms. Louis messed with us like this before. So now you are even.¡¯


    Lumma said, ¡°How old are you? How can you joke about divorce?¡±


    Arty said again, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll let you know when he wants to divorce.¡±


    Lumma said anxiously, ¡°It was indeed my fault that I broke the appointmentst time. You guys also


    broke the appointment today, and we will be even. Then let¡¯s make another appointment. Do you think


    tomorrow or the day after tomorrow work for you?¡±


    Arty said, ¡°It depends on Mr. Bergman.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°He was the one who asked me to get a divorce, and now he is the one who says no to


    divorce. Who does he think he is?¡±


    Hearing Lumma swearing anxiously, Arty quickly looked at Adam. Not only was Adam not angry, but


    there was also a faint smile on the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 94


    ¡°Maybe he thinks too much of himself.¡± Arty looked at Adam and said deliberately,


    ¡°Ms. Louis, don¡¯t worry about this thing. Anyway, whether you are in this marriage of


    not, you could see someone.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Adam grabbed his phone and hung up the call decisively.


    Arty said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that she has a boyfriend, so what are you doing


    with a gloomy face?¡±


    Adam suddenly remembered the conversation between Lumma and Leonard at noon,


    ¡°What are the three great joys in life in the modern version?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Arty said, ¡°For guys, they are getting a promotion, getting rich, and losing wives. For


    women, they are getting a promotion, getting rich, and losing husbands.¡±


    It turned out that Lumma was so happy in the morning because she was going to


    divorce him.


    This realization made Adam¡¯s face darken. ¡°You can shut up now.¡±


    Arty was confused.


    Adam opened the door and got off the car. Then, he got into the car driven by Jos¨¦.


    Pick up Lumma and go back to Wh*tey Vi.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Jos¨¦ said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Lumma walked to the side of the road angrily, cursing about how unbelievable Lucas was. He was the


    one who wanted a divorce, and now he changed his mind.


    Did he treat marriage as child¡¯s y?


    Without paying attention, Lumma almost ran into a car driving by the side of the road.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drive, don¡¯t drive. What if you hit someone?¡± Afterining, she finally


    saw the luxury car in front of her. There were not many such luxury cars like this in the world.


    There would be no one else in Red Pine City except Adam to have this car.


    Lumma looked at the back seat of the car and she met Adam¡¯s doon and.


    Get Borus


    eyes.


    He looked at her as if looking at a stranger.


    Lumma immediately squeezed out a perfect smile. ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Just passing by.¡± Adam got out of the car and saw that she was clearly angry with at forced smile on


    her face. ¡°You were so happy at work. Why are you angry when you are off?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to tell him about her private life. ¡°Mr. Hills, if there¡¯s nothing else, I gotta go.¡±


    Seeing her desperately wanting to escape from him, Adam felt very unhappy. ¡°Who said you can go?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Adam opened the door and asked her to get in the car first.


    Lumma took a step back, avoided him, and walked to the passenger seat, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll just sit in the


    passenger seat.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t stop her and let her go.


    After getting in the car, Lumma tried her best to calm herself down. Her principle was that she must


    never bring the emotions in her life to work. ¡°Mr. Hills, where are we going? Tell me first, so I can make


    preparations early.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer her. All kinds of emotions in his heart were tugging at him.


    Did she not know they were a married couple, just like him?


    Or maybe she knew everything, but she had another man in her heart and didn¡¯t want to admit his


    identity.


    Thetter guess made him a little irritable, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he tried his best to


    control his emotions. ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Hearing him call her name, Lumma immediately turned her head and met his deep gaze again.


    His voice was deep, which was pleasant to hear. Seeing him look at her so gently,


    Chanter ?A


    Lamma¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Adam, can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and called her name several times in a low voice.


    Lamma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t be like this. Tell me if you have something to say.¡±


    Adam suddenly smiled, ¡°Who am I to you?¡±


    Lamma didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked such an inexplicable question, but she


    answered honestly, ¡°Mr. Hills, you are my boss.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 95


    Adam said, ¡°And?¡±


    Lumma looked confused. ¡°And?¡±


    Not getting the answer he wanted to hear, Adam was silent for a while. ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    There was something wrong with Mr. Hills today.


    She turned around and sat obediently in the passenger seat. After about half an hour,


    the car drove into the vi area of Red Forest Bay.


    This ce was the most luxurious residence in Red Pine City. It was close to downtown and the sea.


    Whi tey Vi was the most luxurious existence in Red Forest Bay. It was so grand that most people


    wouldn¡¯t even imagine living in such a ce.


    After entering the vi area, they drove through a few miles of the boulevard and then entered the area


    of Whi tey Vi.


    The first thing that appeared in front of Lumma was a garden, and then there were


    several small buildings distributed in it.


    The outermost building was for maids and serv ants, and the other buildings were for receiving family


    members and guests. The building where the owner lived was located at the highest position in Whi tey


    Vi area.


    People could see the sea to the south from the balcony of each room in the main building and the golf


    course to the north.


    In short, Whi tey Vi could be only described in one word in Lumma¡¯s eyes, which was


    extravagant.


    After Jos¨¦ stopped the car, Lumma hurriedly got out of the car to open the door for


    Adam, but this time, Adam got out of the car before her.


    Adam nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Usually, he would walk in front, and Lumma would follow behind him, but today he


    slowed down his pace to walk with her.


    Bet Bonus


    But Lumma was used to following him. If he slowed down, she would walk even slower. In short, she


    must not walk side by side with him.


    Seeing this, Adam quickened his pace, and Lumma followed closely.


    When Marie saw her, she was as hospitable as usual. ¡°Ms. Louis, wee. What do want to drink?¡±


    you


    ¡°Marie, I¡¯ll just take water.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t want to bother others, but Adam said, ¡°Give her some hot tea


    and be careful with what she eats.¡±


    Marie said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Adam called to Lumma, who stood there with a confused expression. ¡°Have a seat.


    Adam was very strange today, so Lumma was alert and just wanted to finish the work quickly, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    if there is anything I need to do about work, please tell me.¡±


    From the time he picked her up to the present, she had never stopped talking about work to him. Did


    she think that a married couple couldn¡¯t talk about things other than work? ¡°Who said It was about


    work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Hearing this, Lumma thought in her heart why he asked her toe to his house if it was not


    about work, but Lumma dared not say it.


    The moment the two were silent, Laura and Steve came


    ¡°Laura is here. Let her check you.¡± Adam got up and walked upstairs. Steve followed


    him.


    Lumma was confused again. ¡°Check me for what?¡±


    Laura sat next to Lumma, took out a stethoscope, and said with a smile, ¡°When was yourst


    menstrual period? Did your contraception fail, so you got pregnant by ident? Did you take any


    hormone medicine during pregnancy?¡±


    When Marie, who brought the tea, heard this, her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Ms.


    Louis, are you pregnant? Is it A¡­ Congrattions!¡±


    That pause was very confusing.


    Lumma said, ¡°Dr. Cohan, who said I was pregnant?¡±


    Laura asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±


    Laura was Adam¡¯s person. Adam was there at the dinner with Louisast night, so this


    snitch must be Adam.


    He, as a grown man, would spread rumors around and talk nonsense about things without proof. This


    would destroy her reputation.


    If this news reached her pseudonymous husband, he might believe the rumors by mistake and ask her


    topensate him for his men tal loss. Then, she would lose a lot.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma seldom revealed her true emotions before strangers, but this time she was really angry. ¡°No! I


    haven¡¯t done it yet, so where did the childe from?¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 96


    Laura was startled and then smiled even more happily. ¡°It would be even better that you are not


    pregnant with other people¡¯s children. You can have a baby with Adam in the future. You two are both


    so good-looking, so if you don¡¯t have a couple of kids together, it¡¯s a waste of such high-quality genes.¡±


    Although Adam didn¡¯t mind raising other people¡¯s kids, he was in charge of the Hills Group, and his


    kids would definitely inherit the Hills Group in the future.


    If his child was not of the blood of the Hills family, the Hills Group, which was finally stable, would be


    caught in a war again, and everyone in the Hills family would not want


    to see it.


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, what are you talking about?¡± Lumma¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Who do you think I am?


    Do you think anyone can just humiliate me and tra mple me?¡±


    Laura realized that she had said something wrong and quickly apologized. ¡°Lumma,


    I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to humiliate you. I was happy for you.¡±


    She just learned that Lumma was Adam¡¯s registered wife, and Adam didn¡¯t want to divorce even when


    he knew that Lumma might be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. He even insisted that Lumma have


    this child, and he would raise this child no matter


    who the father was.


    This news shocked both her and Steve, and they didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Therefore, when she learned that Lumma was not pregnant, Laura was so excited that


    she said the wrong thing.


    ¡°Happy for me?¡± Lumma looked at Laura coldly. ¡°Why are you happy for me?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Lumma know that she was Adam¡¯s wife?


    Laura knew she had messed up. If Adam didn¡¯t reveal his identity, he might have other ns. How


    could she leak the news in advance?


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, I have always respected you, so please show me some respect.¡± After speaking, Lumma


    picked up her bag and left.


    Lumma knew she was just Adam¡¯s assistant.


    She could lose this job if Adam just said a few words, but he couldn¡¯t let his people


    67663


    humiliate her like this.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The more she thought about it, the more Lomma couldn¡¯t let this go. She took out her work phone and


    called Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, Lalways think you are the best leader I have ever met. I respect you from the


    bottom of my heart. But If you don¡¯t like me, just fire


    me directly. Why do you humiliate me like this?¡±


    After venting out her anger, Lumma hung up the phone without waiting for Adam¡¯s reply. This was the


    first time she hung up on him first.


    She put away her phone and walked out quickly, but Whi tey Vi took up too much area. After walking


    for more than ten minutes, she still hadn¡¯t walked out of the Whi tey Vi area. It would take at least


    one or two hours to get out of Red Forest Bay vi area.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the roar of a car came from behind her. Lumma hurriedly


    made way to the side of the road, but the car approached her again.


    Immediately afterward, Adam¡¯s deep and s**y voice sounded. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Lumma was still angry and even thought of resigning, so she didn¡¯t speak nicely to him, ¡°Mr. Hills, are


    you ying carrots and sticks with me?¡±


    Adam got off the car, walked up to her, and looked down at her. He had a lot of things he wanted to tell


    her, but he only said, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He called her name and apologized solemnly.


    This apology was not only because of offending her today but also for not fulfilling his obligations as a


    husband. He also apologized for the fact that he had mistaken her for cheating on the wrong person


    before.


    He read everything Steve had brought, and every piece of information about her hurt his heart severely.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 97


    Lumma¡¯s mother, Nicol Wade, divorced her father, Shawn Louis, after giving birth to Lumma and left


    them. She left Soothy City and disappeared ever since


    Lamina¡¯s father died in a car ident when she was five years old. Later, she wasd by her


    grandmother and suffered a lot of bullying in her childhood.


    Because of family reasons, she was sensible and considerate at an early age. She often helped her


    busy grandma with housework At the age of sixteen, she got into Osevaso University with the highest


    grade in Soothy City.


    She thought that everything would be fine after she went to university, but unexpectedly, during the


    summer vacation of her sophomore year, she was framed by someone before she turned 18 and had


    to leave Soothy City. After that, she didn¡¯t take a step back to her hometown for several years.


    After she returned to Red Pine City after the ident, the boy who pursued her with all his heart and


    promised to protect her for the rest of his life broke up with her at the airport.


    In the next two years, she worked part-time while studying, so when she graduated from university, she


    had money to open aic studio with her childhood friend, who had always been by her side. At the


    same time, she joined the Hills Group.


    Soon after, with the matchmaking of the two grandmothers, she got a marriage certificate with his fake


    identity, Lucas Bergman. With apprehension and uneasiness, she became his legal wife.


    Before getting married, she experienced a lot. He was not her husband at that time, and it was


    understandable that he did not fulfill his responsibility to protect her.


    But what about after marriage?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When she was ndered by rumors in thepany, he was right there. When she came to him for


    help, he just sent her away with a cold excuse and asked her to find evidence to prove her innocence.


    Her grandma was sick, and she was almost anxious to death. When she went back to Soothy City and


    was bullied, what was he doing as her husband?


    When she needed help the most, it was her childhood friend, who was by her side to give


    Get Boris


    her support and strength, but instead of extending a helping hand to her, he, as her husband, pushed


    her into the abyss.


    What is the difference between this kind of him and the man who abandoned her when


    she needed help most a few years ago?


    Deep self-me and guilt made Adam swallow back the words that he wanted to reveal his identity to


    her, and in the end, he just said, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Adam, who has always been aloof, apologized so sincerely, and Lumma was the type of person who


    forgave people easily. ¡°Mr. Hills, then I¡¯ll forgive you. I just want to ask you and those around you to


    stop saying inexplicable things to me. You are married, and I am also married. I have never thought of


    being with you.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t remember what her husband looked like at all, Lumma had never thought of


    concealing her married status. Even if her husband wanted to divorce, she would be loyal to this


    marriage until it waspletely over.


    How did she know that at this moment, Adam¡¯s heart desperately hoped that she would


    have at least a little of desire to be with him?


    In his heart, only she could be with him in this world.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you back, okay?¡± Adam subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting


    to hold her, but because of the apparent rtionship between the two, he had to watch


    his behavior.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother Mr. Hills. I¡¯ll go out and take a taxi by myself. I¡¯ll treat it as exercise.¡± Although he


    apologized after she got angry today, Lumma dared not forget how terrifying his true color was. How


    would she dare let him be her driver?


    She refused, so Adam could only give in. ¡°Then, how about I let Steve send you back?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Thank you.¡± Lumma replied straight away. If she walked out by herself, it would


    be dark when she got out of here. She was not that stup*d.


    Adam had always known that Lumma always kept an appropriate distance from him outside of work,


    but seeing her resolutely rejecting him and epting Steve to send her back, he still felt unhappy in his


    heart.


    Chapter of


    After watching Steve drive away with Lamma, Adam got into the car driven by Jos¨¦ and


    went straight to the Hills Mansion.


    Catherine stayed here after returning from Harrisonst time because she was worried


    about Maria¡¯s condition.


    When Catherine saw Adam, she felt mad. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you want to see


    if I get mad at you?¡±


    Adam pushed the sses frame on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Grandma, why are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Lucas, how dare you to even ask that?¡± Catherine was so angry that she called him the name used at


    home. Whenever she called this name, it showed that she was really mad. The situation was very bad,


    and she wouldn¡¯t feel better soon.


    Adam supported her. ¡°I¡¯m here to make you happy, so listen to me first.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t listen at all and keptining, ¡°How did you promise me back then? Look at what


    you have done. I just found out today that the four great families are all talking about your wife


    cheating. You spread the news yourself. You did not only ruin Lumma but also pi***ed me off.¡±


    This matter was spread by Diandra. He was the son of that woman, so Adam must have something to


    do with it. However, Adam didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°Grandma, I will take


    care of this matter. No one will dare to say anything bad about Lumma in the future.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about the future. Does it mean that it is ok this time?¡± After hearing about


    it from the butler today, Catherine was so angry that she didn¡¯t even take lunch. ¡°You


    are a man. Don¡¯t you know how important reputation is to a woman now? If you want to get a divorce,


    just do it. Why did you do such a thing? How will Lumma marry in the future?¡±


    Hearing that Lumma might marry someone else, Adam¡¯s voice suddenly turned deep. ¡°She is my wife.


    Who else do you want her to marry?¡±


    ¡°After divorce, now you know she is your wife? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Catherine


    patted her chest and said in disgust, ¡°Go away and don¡¯t bother me recently. My heart


    hurts when I see you. Seeing you might give me a heart attack.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 98


    After watching Steve drive away with Lumma, Adam got into the car driven by Jos¨¦ and


    went straight to the Hills Mansion.


    Catherine stayed here after returning from Harrisonst time because she was worried


    about Maria¡¯s condition.


    When Catherine saw Adam, she felt mad. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you want to see


    if I get mad at you?¡±


    Adam pushed the sses frame on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Grandma, why are you mad


    at me?¡±


    ¡°Lucas, how dare you to even ask that?¡± Catherine was so angry that she called him the name used at


    home. Whenever she called this name, it showed that she was really mad.


    The situation was very bad, and she wouldn¡¯t feel better soon.


    Adam supported her. ¡°I¡¯m here to make you happy, so listen to me first.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t listen at all and keptining, ¡°How did you promise me back


    then? Look at what you have done. I just found out today that the four great families are all talking


    about your wife cheating. You spread the news yourself. You did not only ruin. Lumma but also pissed


    me off.¡±


    This matter was spread by Diandra. He was the son of that woman, so Adam must have something to


    do with it. However, Adam didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°Grandma, I will take care of this matter. No one will


    dare to say anything bad about Lumma in the future.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about the future. Does it mean that it is ok this time?¡± After hearing about it from the butler


    today, Catherine was so angry that she didn¡¯t even take lunch. ¡°You are a man. Don¡¯t you know how


    important reputation is to a woman now? If you want to get a divorce, just do it. Why did you do such a


    thing? How will Lumma marry in the


    future?¡±


    Hearing that Lumma might marry someone else, Adam¡¯s voice suddenly turned deep. ¡°She is my wife.


    Who else do you want her to marry?¡±


    ¡°After divorce, now you know she is your wife? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Catherine patted her chest


    and said in disgust, ¡°Go away and don¡¯t bother me recently. My heart hurts when I see you. Seeing you


    might give me a heart attack.¡±


    65.00%


    Get Bonus


    ¡°We are not divorced,¡± Adam emphasized deeply. ¡°Lumma is still my wife and will always be my wife.


    This is a fact that no one can change.¡±


    Catherine thought she heard it wrong. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Adam said again, ¡°I will not divorce, and Lumma can only be my wife.¡±


    Catherine stared at him and looked him up and down. ¡°What made you change your


    mind in such a short period of time?¡±


    Adam helped the olddy into the room and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s because I just found out that you are right.


    Lumma is indeed a very good girl, and it is a blessing to marry her.¡±


    This kid had changed too much. He used to be full of disgust when he mentioned. Lumma, but this time


    he kept saying that Lumma was his wife, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch her away. ¡°Are


    you sure you didn¡¯t lie to me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I misunderstood her before, but now I know what kind of person she is. I want to


    protect her and live a good life with her.¡± Adam paused and then said, ¡°It¡¯s just that she


    doesn¡¯t really want to be with me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think Lumma is? A pet thates and goes as you wish?¡±


    Catherine poked his forehead. ¡°If I were Lumma, seeing how you treated me before, let


    alone in this life, I wouldn¡¯t even think about being with you in the next life.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    This was why Adam dared not reveal his identity. Lumma¡¯s character seemed gentle,


    but it was very strong.


    If she knew that Lucas was Adam and that he had misunderstood her cheating and ruined her


    reputation, she would definitely not ept him. She might even resign and leave the Hills Group.


    He had to change her attitude towards him before she knew his identity, so that he could keep her.


    Speaking of this, Catherine also understood the purpose of Adam¡¯s visit to her this time.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? I have to make it clear first. You have to do most of the


    work yourself. I can¡¯t help you too much.¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 99


    ¡°I want to arrange the best doctor and the best hospital for her grandma so that her grandma¡¯s illness


    can be cured as soon as possible and Lumma will have no worries.¡® This was the best way Adam could


    think of to make up for Lumma. If he did it himself,


    Lumma would definitely not ept it, so he could only ask his grandma for help.


    Catherine said, ¡°It¡¯s easy. I n to take Maria to live in Harrison with me, but I can¡¯t find a reason. Now


    that you won¡¯t get divorced, I can take her there to recuperate.¡±


    Adam breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡±


    Catherine said again, ¡°But I must warn you. If you make any trouble this time, I will


    never let you get away with it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± This time, he was bound to shoulder the responsibility of being Lumma¡¯s


    husband and would never let her suffer any more grievances.


    But would Lumma be willing to give him a chance to make amends?


    In twenty¨Ceight years, it was the first time that Adam was so uncertain about something, which made


    him feel a little helpless.


    Catherine was short¨Ctempered, and she was always in a hurry when she was young. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s


    go to the hospital now, and get this matter done early, so I can feel at


    ease.¡±


    Adam thought the same. Getting things done early to prevent changes in the future.


    At the same time, Lumma was wandering outside the hospital.


    She was not divorced, and her sick grandma would definitely worry about her when Maria found out.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want Maria to worry, and after thinking about it,


    Lumma couldn¡¯t think of a good solution.


    After hesitating for about half an hour, Lumma decided to tell the truth. If she told a lie to deceive Maria,


    she would have to use countless lies to cover it up, and Maria would


    find out sooner orter.


    Maria was indeed a smart person, and even though Lumma had adjusted her expression, Maria


    realized something was wrong right away. ¡°Lumma, did the divorce not go


    well?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Lucas doesn¡¯t want to divorce now,¡± Lumma observed Maria¡¯s expression carefully. ¡°But grandma,


    don¡¯t worry. Whether we get the divorce or not, it won¡¯t affect my life.¡±


    Maria was not worried, and she was even calmer than Lumma. ¡°Did he say why he changed his mind?¡±


    Maria did not forget that the boy said in a firm tone in front of her that day that there


    was no possibility of their marriage being redeemed.


    However, he changed his mind on the day of the divorce.


    Something must have happened during this time.


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me why.¡±


    Lumma asked why, but it was answered by hiswyer, and the answer was particrly


    annoying.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell her grandma that he had always used awyer tomunicate


    with her all the time, and Lucas never showed up. Not to mention, Lucas disappeared after registering


    for marriage and only reappeared to ask her for a divorce. She and Lucas only met once on the


    wedding day.


    If she said these things, Maria would definitely feel that Lucas bullied her and would feel ufortable


    in her heart for a long time.


    ¡°Lumma, although we are not natives of Red Pine City, and you don¡¯t have parents to support you, as


    long as grandma is still alive, I won¡¯t let Lucas do anything wrong to you.¡± Maria reached for the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Catherine for an exnation. Her grandson is her treasure, but my granddaughter is also the


    treasure that I have cherished for so


    many years.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 100


    ¡°Maria, you are right. I have to exin this matter to you and Lumma.¡± Catherine pushed the door open


    at this time, and her voice was so loud that it could be heard on the entire floor. ¡°Lucas is an animal!¡±


    After entering the room, Catherine continued to scold regardless. ¡°At the beginning, he wanted a


    divorce, but now he doesn¡¯t want to. What is Lumma to him? If he dares to appear in front of me again,


    I will break this little bas*ard¡¯s leg. I¡¯m so mad. I¡¯m p*ssed


    off!¡±


    Catherine scolded his grandson first, so Maria couldn¡¯t say anything more and even persuaded


    Catherine. ¡°Catherine, don¡¯t be mad. Sit down and drink some water first.


    Calm down.¡±


    Catherine walked to Maria¡¯s hospital bed, held her hand tightly, and shed a few tears at the right time.


    ¡°Maria, I know you are kind, but I can¡¯t take advantage of your kindness


    and let this go like this,¡±


    Maria saw her friend cry, and she also cried. ¡°I don¡¯t me the children for this matter, but I me us. If


    it weren¡¯t for our efforts to match their marriage, these things would


    not have happened.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Lumma is a very good child. If you want to me someone, me me for not


    raising that bas*ard Lucas.¡± Catherine wiped her tears. ¡°Even if you let it go, I won¡¯t let that stinky


    bas*ard go. Maria, pack up and go with me to Harrison to recuperate, and we¡¯ll spend all that bas*ard¡¯s


    money together.¡±


    When Lumma, who was ignored by the two olddies, heard this, she realized that something was off,


    She hurried forward to stop Catherine, ¡°Mrs. Bergman, I can my grandma¡¯s medical expenses. No


    need to spend Lucas¡¯s money.¡±


    pay for


    ¡°Lumma, you still don¡¯t understand it.¡± Catherine said righteously, ¡°As long as that


    little bas*ard Lucas hasn¡¯t divorced you for a day, your grandma is his grandma-inw,


    and it¡¯s right for your grandma to spend his money.¡±


    ¡°But I have money myself.¡± Although the marriage rtionship was still there, Lumma


    really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lucas. Gifts blinded the eyes. She didn¡¯t


    want to be manipted by Lucas in the future.


    But Catherine didn¡¯t listen to her at all. ¡°Lucas won¡¯t divorce, so who knows what bad


    thought he has he hase bad ideas again, it¡¯s you who will suffer. You all listen


    isme. Sure he won¡¯t divorce you, just spend his money. Let him pay the price for his


    waywardness¡±


    Catherine said righteously as if Lucas was a heinous viin in her eyes.


    not it didn¡¯t matter what Catherine said, it was Maria who had the final say. Lumma books at her


    grandma ¡°Grandma, what do you think?¡±


    Maria thought for a while. ¡°Lumma, I think what Catherine said makes sense, so I¡¯ll go to Harrison with


    her right now.¡±


    Lauma was surprised. ¡°No. Guys, calm down. This matter is not a trivial matter, so can we discuss it


    carefully?¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Calm down? I was p*ssed off by that bas*ard Lucas. How can I be calm? Let me tell


    you. If I don¡¯t teach that little bas*ard a lesson this time, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. Maria,


    Lumma, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely be on your side.¡±


    Maria couldn¡¯t help agreeing with her. ¡°Actually, Lucas is a good kid, but things like marriage can¡¯t be


    forced.¡±


    ¡°A good kid? What¡¯s good about him? He¡¯s twenty-eight years old. He has never been in a rtionship,


    and he is not promiscuous. He finally listened to my advice once and got married, but he messed up


    his marriage.¡± Catherine¡¯s words sounded like scolding his grandson on the surface, but she was


    praising his grandson secretly.


    The two olddies talked to each other, and Lumma couldn¡¯t intervene at all. She had no choice but


    watched Catherine take her grandma away.


    Catherine had also made sufficient preparations, and the doctors apanying the medical vehicle


    had long been waiting at the entrance of the hospital.


    Seeing Maria getting into the car, Lumma was reluctant. ¡°Grandma¡­¡¯


    The two olddies waved their hands at her impatiently. ¡°Lucas hired a nurse for us, who is better at


    taking care of people than you, so go back quickly and do whatever you need to do.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Then you two take care, and I will go to Harrison to visit you when I¡¯m off.¡±


    Catherine said again, ¡°You are young, so when you have time, go have fun, go on a date


    or something. Don¡¯t think about us every day. If you don¡¯t think we are annoying, we might think you


    are annoying.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    How could she go on a date when she was married?


    She didn¡¯t want to be used of cheating.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 101


    Catherine said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go. You go home.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Lumma watched the car drive away. Even if the car was out of her sight, she didn¡¯t turn her


    gaze.


    Lumma knew full well that Maria chose to go to Harrison with Catherine because she didn¡¯t want to


    cause trouble for her and affect her work. Maria had no intention to spend Lucas¡¯ money.


    Not far away, there was a business car parked in a corner. Adam was sitting in the car.


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s sad appearance, he lit a cigarette but didn¡¯t smoke it. He put off the cigarette, got out


    of the car, and walked toward her. ¡°Lumma.¡±


    Lumma was taken aback when she heard someone calling her name behind her. Seeing Adam, she


    was a little puzzled. But she smiled politely at once and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you here? Are you


    going to see a doctor?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I was passing right by here. How about you?¡±


    Adam bumped into her twice in one day. It was too coincidental. Lumma couldn¡¯t


    believe it.


    Lumma thought, ¡°Does he have any purpose for her?¡±


    It was not to say that Lumma was narcissistic but because Adam¡¯s behavior was too suspicious. She


    smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m passing by too. I¡¯m about to go home. Goodbye, Mr. Hills.¡±


    After Lumma finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but Adam stopped her.


    ¡°Ihaven¡¯t had dinner yet. Would you like to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°What? Adam invited me to have dinner with him! He is so weird today.¡± With this in mind, Lumma


    smiled and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I have an appointment with my


    friends.¡±


    ¡°Worm, why are you standing here? It¡¯s cold outside!¡± When Ruby and Harry arrived at the hospital,


    they saw Lumma standing on the side of the road and chatting with a man. The man¡¯s back was toward


    them, so they didn¡¯t know who the man was.


    Ruby and Harry came at the right time. Lumma hurriedly walked to them and said, ¡°I


    107


    told you to wall for une at the restaurant. Why did youe here?¡±


    But Harry didn¡¯t understand Lammma¡¯s meaning the ratard the thermos bur ket and sald, ¡°We left work


    early today 1 specially made this soup for Maria¡±


    Jamma said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Ruby and Harry were startled when they heard this ¡°What?!¡±


    Lamma realized that her words were ambiguous. She quickly exined, ¡°Catherine took my Grandma


    to Harrison to recuperate.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Why did Catherine take Maria to Harrison? You and Lucas are divorced. Why are they still


    so kind to you?¡±


    Lumma shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°We are not divorced yet.¡±


    Ruby asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°He changed his mind.¡±


    Ruby was angry. ¡°That jerk wanted a divorce when you were most helpless, but he suddenly changed


    his mind and even took Maria to Harrison to recuperate. He must have other intentions.¡±


    Harry nodded and echoed, ¡°Ruby is right. That jerk must have other intentions.¡±


    Adam was the man who had been scolded as a jerk by Ruby and Harry just now. His face darkened.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 102


    Lumma¡¯s friends called Adam a ¡°jerk¡± Adam was not angry but even thought what they


    said was right. He was an irresponsible person.


    As Lamma¡¯s husband, he didn¡¯t help her when she needed him the most but even caused


    her trouble.


    Her friends hated Adam so much. It was self evident how Lumma hated him.


    The three of them chatted and ignored Adam as if they didn¡¯t see him. Adam could only take the


    initiative to speak. ¡°Lumma, are they your friends?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma turned to look at him.


    Lumma thought, ¡°D*mn! After seeing Harry and Ruby, I forgot that Adam was still here. He must have


    heard about my private affairs!¡±


    Hearing this voice, Ruby finally saw Adam¡¯s appearance. Her eyes lit up. There were full of excitement.


    ¡°Wow, handsome, have we met somewhere? Worm, is he Lucas? If so, don¡¯t need to divorce him. At


    least, he is so handsome. Although he is a jerk, it is lucky to have such a good-looking husband.¡±


    you


    Adam was speechless.


    Ruby was out of control when she saw a handsome guy. Lumma grabbed her hand and stopped her.


    She introduced embarrassingly, ¡°He is not Lucas. He is the president of


    Hills Group, Adam. Mr. Hills, she is Ruby, and he is Harry. They are my good friends.¡±


    Harry also thought that this man was familiar. After a few more nces, he remembered Adam. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, have we met before?¡±


    Adam said calmly, ¡°A few days ago, I went to see Lumma and met the two of you, but


    you turned me away.¡±


    Hearing what Adam said, Ruby also remembered him. ¡°Yes. Mr. Hills, you look more handsome today.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°When did hee to see me? How did I not know this?¡±


    Adam interrupted Lumma. ¡°I heard that you are going to have dinner. Don¡¯t you mind letting me have


    dinner with you?¡±


    Ruby was only too d to have dinner with such a good-looking man. She nodded happily and said,


    ¡°Of course not. Wee, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Lumma and Harry felt embarrassed. Lumma coughed and said, ¡°Ruby, we¡­¡±


    But Ruby¡¯s attention was all on Adam¡¯s handsome appearance. She didn¡¯t even notice Lumma and


    Harry¡¯s embarrassed expressions. She asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, what do you want


    to eat?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°It¡¯s cold today. How about roasted meat.¡±


    Adam, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lumma was surprised.


    She thought, ¡°Does Adam never eat heavy food?¡±


    ¡°Whenever being looked at by women, he would show a disgusted look. But today, he seems in a good


    mood and even chats with Ruby. He is so weird today!¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened to him today?¡±


    Before Lumma could figure it out, a gust of cold wind blew and interrupted her thoughts. She shivered


    in the cold. Harry hurriedly took off his thick coat and put it on Lumma. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s get in the


    car and then discuss where to eat.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s nose turned red with cold. She sniffed and asked, ¡°Harry, your coat smells of sweat. How long


    hasn¡¯t it been washed?¡±


    Harry red at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, give it to me.¡±


    Lumma quickly wrapped her coat tightly and said with a smile, ¡°The coat smells bad, out it makes me


    feel warm.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 103


    Lumma¡¯s smile was warm. It was a smile from the heart. That smile was different from the standard


    smile during working hours.


    Adam wanted to pull Harry¡¯s coat from Lemma¡¯s shoulder, take off his coat, and put it on her body. But


    his reason finally resists the urge.


    Adam felt very unhappy when he saw Harry caring about his wife, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Ruby asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, did youe by car?¡±


    Not far away from them, Steve was waiting in the car. Adam shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Well. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take our car.¡±


    Adam¡¯s cars were all luxurious cars. Lumma was worried that he would feel embarrassed, so she said,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, maybe you can ask your driver to pick you up.


    ¡°No need.¡± Adam got into Harry¡¯s car and sat on the passenger seat. In this way, he could prevent


    Lumma from sitting beside Harry.


    Ruby was about to get into the car, but Lumma quickly grabbed her and whispered, ¡°He is Adam, and


    he¡¯s married. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Ruby didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me that he is married. After all,


    I don¡¯t want to be a mistress. I met such a handsome man for the first time. I want to


    talk to him. Handsome man can regte my boring life.¡¯


    Lumma tried to persuade, ¡°Adam is not as easy to get along with. He is not as simple as


    he seems.¡±


    ¡°But I think he¡¯s pretty good. He is amiable and polite. He looks not like a superior president but a


    friend,¡± Ruby nced at Adam while talking to Lumma. ¡°Adam has a perfect figure and appearance. He


    is a one-in-a-million handsome! Compared to those male stars, he is the best.¡±


    Lumma was speechless. ¡°Ruby, you are hopeless.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, I have to praise your possessiveness. You are the only one who can maintain sanity


    and calm when you stay with such a good-looking man every day. If I were you, I would have thought of


    a way to pursue him.¡±


    Lumma quickly covered Ruby¡¯s mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Oh, please. Stop talking nonsense. I


    have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No way. I want to be reserved, but I can¡¯t.¡± Ruby turned around and got into the car. She was chatting


    with Adam all the way.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam wouldn¡¯t ignore Ruby because she was Lumma¡¯s childhood friend. But his attitude toward Ruby


    was perfunctory. What Lumma heard most was ¡°Umm¡±.


    Adam was indifferent to Ruby, but Ruby was not sensible. She kept speaking as if she hadn¡¯t noticed


    Adam¡¯s indifference. She asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, Worm told me that you were married. Is that true?¡±


    Lumma suddenly became nervous when she heard Ruby mention this sensitive subject. Adam would


    lose his temper.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as Lumma expected. Adam said calmly, ¡°Yes. I am married. My wife is a


    good girl. There was a dispute between us because I had misunderstood her before. I want to make up


    for it. But I don¡¯t know if she will forgive me.¡±


    He turned to look at Lumma and asked, ¡°If you were her, would you forgive me?¡±


    Ruby answered before Lumma could speak, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely forgive you. You are so handsome. As for


    me, misunderstandings are unimportant. Even if you have a bunch of mistresses, I can still forgive


    you.¡±


    Adam nced at Ruby. Ruby suddenly felt a chill. This man seemed to be a little scary.


    Adam looked at Lumma again as if he was waiting for her answer. Lumma wanted to respond to him


    perfunctorily at first.


    But she suddenly thought of her experience. Besides, everyone in the four great families was


    discussing Adam¡¯s wife¡¯s cheating. It had already caused damage to Adam¡¯s wife. How could he say it


    was just a misunderstanding?


    Adam said everything was a misunderstanding. He knew nothing about what his wife had experienced


    during this time!


    Lumma would not forgive. But she didn¡¯t know how deep the rtionship between Adam and his wife


    was. ¡°Mr. Hills, you said that you misunderstood her. To put it bluntly, you don¡¯t trust her. Before things


    are figured out, it has already spread. It was the second injury you have brought to her. Whether your


    wife will forgive you or not, you need to ask her in person. I don¡¯t have the right toment on your


    rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 104


    Lumma was the only person who had the right toment on this problem.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to answer. Adam could guess what she was thinking. He insisted on asking her to


    give the answer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you now.¡±


    Harry noticed Adam¡¯s dominant attitude toward Lumma. He would not let anyone ¡°bully¡± her, so he


    turned his head, nced at Adam, and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, whether your wife forgives you or not, you have


    to ask her yourself. What Worm said doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Then, Harry looked at Lumma and said, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t need to answer him.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows. Under the silver-rimmed sses, a sharp light shed across his cold eye.


    He said, ¡°Why did you call her baby?¡±


    Adam thought, ¡°Lumma is my wife. How dare Harry call her ¡®baby¡¯?¡±


    Some hostility could only be noticed by men. Harry recognized Adam was not a simple person at a


    nce. He was not afraid of Adam¡¯s cold aura. ¡°Yes, she is my Worm. We knew each other since the


    kindergarten period.¡±


    Ruby was fascinated by Adam¡¯s handsome appearance. She didn¡¯t notice the dangerous aura between


    Harry and Adam. She continued, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to know how Lumma got the nickname


    ¡®Worm¡¯?¡±


    Lumma was made dizzy by Ruby. ¡°Mr. Hills is busy every day. He does not have time to listen to your


    nonsense.¡±


    But Adam was interested in everything about Lumma. He looked at Ruby and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Ruby said enthusiastically, ¡°When Lumma was about five or six years old, she was thirsty and wanted


    to drink water, but she drank the wine made by her Grandma by mistake, Lumma got drunk and


    crawled on the floor. She looked like a caterpir when she was wriggling. That¡¯s what we¡¯ll call her


    Worm.¡±


    ¡°Ruby, if you don¡¯t stop talking, you will be doomed when we go home tonight.¡± Lumma was a little


    angry. If Ruby continued, Adam would know all the embarrassing things in her childhood.


    Ruby leaned into Lumma¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of it. You will punch me lightly a few times. What else


    can you do? But we can go outside to have fun together.¡±


    Taunsa hurrostly contest her mouth Ruby had never been in a rtionship, but she


    shy in hont of mon She dared to say anything distols


    #.only the three of them, it was okay to make this kind of joke. But Adam


    wax still here


    Marcy and deliberately. ¡°I heard that there are some new employees in Foggy Club, I well take you to


    y there another day.¡±


    Harry and Ruby were crazy today!


    Lamma hurriedly interrupted him and asked, ¡°Harry, are you decided which restaurant to go to P¡¯il book


    a table¡±


    ¡°The one we often go to in front. We will be there soon.¡± Harry parked the car on the side of the road in


    front of the restaurant and let them get off the car first. After that, he drove the car to the parking space


    Adam smelled a sp*cy smell before entering the restaurant. Lumma looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    can you eat sp*cy food?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You can eat it. Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Lauma was speechless.


    Lumma thought, ¡°Well, I should not have asked him just now.¡±


    They entered the restaurant. It was not the peak of dining time. There were not many diners in the


    restaurant, Lumina chose a table for eight in the corner.


    Lumma pulled a chair out for Adam and wiped it with a tissue. After confirming the chair was clean, she


    said, ¡°Mr. Hills, please sit down.¡±


    Adam sat down without a pause. Lumma sat on the left side of him. Seeing the waiter bring the hot


    towel, she motioned him to give it to Adam first.


    After that, Lumma began to order. She knew Adam couldn¡¯t eat sp*cy food, so she was about to order


    non-sp*cy roasted meat when Harry came. ¡°What¡¯s the point of eating non-sp*cy roasted meat? Just


    order sp*cy roasted meat. I want extra sp*cy.¡±


    Lumma exined, ¡°Harry, Mr. Hills can¡¯t eat sp*cy food. Let¡¯s order the non-sp*cy roasted meat, okay?¡±


    Get Bonus


    Harry looked at Adam provocatively. ¡°Since Mr. Hills can¡¯t do it, just order the


    non sp*cy,¡±


    Thest thing men liked was the word ¡°he can¡¯t do it¡±. Adam was no exception. He said,


    ¡°I will eat whatever you order.¡±


    Lauma wanted to say something, but Harry reacted faster. He ordered their favorite


    dishes quickly.


    After ordering, he handed the tablet to Adam and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you can order


    whatever you like.¡±


    Lumma reached out to take the tablet, but Harry didn¡¯t give it to her. ¡°I have ordered


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    what you like. Let Mr. Hills order what he likes.¡±


    Adam was very picky about food. He didn¡¯t eat animal offal and greasy food. There was


    only roasted meat in the restaurant. After reading the menu, he didn¡¯t like any of them.


    He put down the tablet and said, ¡°I will cat whatever Lumma eats.¡±


    Anyway, his purpose ining to the restaurant with her was not to eat but to know


    more about her.


    Harry smiled, ¡°I ordered many dishes. Please enjoy them, Mr. Hills.¡±


    After ordering, the waiter brought the dipping sauce. The three of them were frequent


    callers of the restaurant, so the waiter was familiar with them. There were chili and


    coriander in each dipping sauce.


    Adam never ate chili and coriander. Lumma said to the waiter, ¡°I want a dipping sauce


    without chili and coriander.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Adam say he can eat whatever you eat? The dipping sauce should also be the same


    as yours.¡±


    Adam, ¡°Lumma, I don¡¯t need to change the dipping sauce. I¡¯ll eat this.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The waiter couldn¡¯t help ncing at Adam a few more times.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, your boyfriend is so handsome. You two are well-matched.¡±


    Lumma was about to exin, but Harry was more anxious than her. ¡°This man is married. He is not


    Worm¡¯s boyfriend. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Lumma exined, ¡°He is my boss, not my boyfriend.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why strangers mistakenly thought Adam was her boyfriend.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 105


    She quietly nced at Adam From his expression, he didn¡¯t look displeased. But she d¡¯t hinw what


    he was thinking


    After a few minutes, the waiter served the dishes. Harry helped Ruby and Lumma cut masted meat as


    before


    Lumma and Ruby only needed to enjoy the roasted meat. But today, Lumma had to take Care of Adam


    Harry put cut roasted meat on Lamma¡¯s te. Lumma looked at Adam and asked, ¡°Is this roasted meat


    spi cy? Do you need a cup of water, Mr. Hills?¡±


    Before Adam could answer, Harry said, ¡°Worm, don¡¯t underestimate Mr. Hills. How can¡¯t Mr. Hills


    endure the sp*ciness?¡±


    Harry said bluntly. How could Adam ask for a cup of water? Besides, the roasted meat


    on his te was cut by Lumma. It was the first time she had put food on his te.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam ate the roasted meat. Every bite was a challenge to him. The spi cy taste and the


    strange vors stimted his taste buds. He wanted to spit it out, but he held back the


    ufortable. He kept eating with a calm expression.


    Everyone mistakenly thought Adam could cat spi cy food.


    Harry continued, ¡°Mr. Hills, you can cat spi cy food, so eat a little more.¡±


    Seeing Adam¡¯s unchanged expression, Lumma continued to cut roasted meat for him. The hot and spi


    cy food made Adam feel the heat in his stomach. But he looked calm as usual.


    ¡°Worm, eat it.¡± Harry put the cut roasted meat on Lumma¡¯s te.


    Adam also cut the roasted meat and put it on Lumma¡¯s te. Lumma was speechless. She said, ¡°Mr.


    Hills, you eat it yourself. You don¡¯t need to cut roasted meat for me.¡±


    Adam was the president of Hills Group. Lumma dared not to let him serve her.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 106


    But Adam didn¡¯t listen to her. He and Harry seemed to be in a rivalry. They kept putting roasted meat


    on Lamma¡¯s te. After a while, Lumma¡¯s te was full of roasted meat.


    She couldn¡¯t finish all the food on her te.


    Lumma thought Adam and Harry were very weird today. But she couldn¡¯t tell the reason.


    Until Harry said proudly, ¡°I have been taking care of Worm for more than 20 years. Our deep


    rtionship is as deep as the sea. Nobody can weaken it.¡±


    Lumma almost choked when she heard Harry¡¯s words.


    Ruby and Harry were her childhood friends. They had a deep rtionship with Lumma. Adam was her


    superior. There was noparison between childhood friends and


    superiors. It was so embarrassing to say it in front of Adam.


    Lumma tugged Harry¡¯s clothes secretly. Harry also realized that his words had gone too far. He


    immediately put food on Ruby¡¯s te. ¡°Ruby, eat it.¡±


    Ruby had been ignored for a long time. She snorted and said, ¡°You finally remembered


    me.¡±


    The dinner was finished in an atmosphere filled with a strong smell of hostility.


    After dinner, Lumma asked Harry to drive with Ruby. She walked to the side of the road.


    with Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, if my friends offend you tonight, please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Adam looked at Lumma and said, ¡°If you answer my question seriously, I won¡¯t mind


    their impoliteness.¡±


    Lumma paused for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t mind repeating the question. ¡°If you were my wife, would you forgive me?¡±


    Lumma had already forgotten this question. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to ask her again. She thought for a


    while before answering. ¡°As for me, I probably wouldn¡¯t forgive you. But the result depends on the


    specific reason of the matter.¡±


    She said the result depended on the specific reason. Adam knew it was her tactful


    answer.


    He asked again, ¡°I heard you talk about your husband today. He seems to be wrikkad to


    you. But he doesn¡¯t agree to get a divorce. What are your ns for the future


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk about her personal affairs with Adam. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hill. 1


    don¡¯t want to answer it. It is my private affairs.¡±


    Adam smiled helplessly, ¡°Why are you always vignt toward me?¡±


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°No. You misunderstood. It¡¯s good to separate personal affairs


    from work.¡±


    Adam thought, ¡°She wants to separate personal affairs from work. It seems not easy for


    me to enter her life.¡±


    ¡°Worm, let¡¯s go.¡± Harry stopped the car and urged Lumma by hon king the hom


    ¡°Mr. Hills, see you tomorrow!¡± Lumma turned around and got into the car. After the door closed, she


    punched Harry and Ruby. ¡°What are you doing today? Harry, do you


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    want me to be fired?¡±


    Harry said sullenly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. I feel that he has bad intentions for you. He


    wants to snatch you away from us.¡±


    ¡°Harry, this is because your structure is small.¡± Ruby was a typical face control. She only cared about


    people¡¯s appearance. ¡°He is Adam, the president of Hills Group. He is rich and handsome. Whether in


    wealth or appearance, he is a man in a million. There are so many women who expect Adam to have


    bad intentions for themselves. Now, Adam is interested in you. What does that mean? It means that


    you are excellent, Worm.¡±


    ¡°Worm, do you know how eye-catching the picture is when you are standing with Mr. Hills?¡± Ruby


    became more and more excited as she spoke. ¡°Tonight, I have made up countless pictures of you two


    together. The office romance! Wow, It is so exciting! Ah! I¡¯m going to have a nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lumma blushed when she heard that. ¡°Adam is a good superior. He is a genuine


    gentleman. He has never done anything that crosses the line.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if he is not married,¡± Ruby sighed and continued. ¡°Otherwise, with your appearance, I


    can make up a top romance novel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ruby! Please stop talking about it.¡± Lumma ignored Ruby and looked out of the car window. She


    could not help thinking of some scenes of Adam and his wife together.


    Adam had a perfect figure. Thest time she stayed at his house, she had seen his naked upper body.


    He had an eight pack abdominal muscle and a very well-proportioned figure. She even wanted to touch


    his belly. With such a robust body, his wife must be happy.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 107


    Lamma didn¡¯t know that Adam¡¯s car had been following them all the way.


    Seeing Lumma return to themunity safely, Adam told Steve, ¡°Go to Harrison.¡±


    Steve nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Hills.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°What¡¯s the ce of Foggy Club?¡±


    Steve said, ¡°I¡¯ll check it right away.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Adam took out his mobile phone and sent Simon a WhatsApp message. [Do


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    you know Foggy Club?]


    After he sent the message, Simon replied to him quickly. [Adam, you have been single for so many


    years. It turned out that you are interested in men.]


    Adam frowned when he saw this message.


    Simon sent a message again. [You should be interested in ces like Paradise Club, not Foggy Club.]


    Unfortunately, Adam didn¡¯t know what the hell Paradise Club was.


    He typed a message. [Tell me in detail.]


    Simon: [Foggy Club is a paradise for women. To put it bluntly, it is the most famous


    host bar in Red Pine City. Adam, why are you suddenly interested in this kind of ce?


    It¡¯s normal for me to be curious about your sexual orientation.]


    Adam thought, ¡°Host bar? Does Lumma often go to That kind of ce for entertainment?¡±


    Adam¡¯s face darkened. He threw his mobile phone aside in annoyance.


    It took several hours to drive from Red Pine City to Harrison. Adam had already arranged everything for


    Maria. He didn¡¯t need toe there in person.


    Adam came to Harrison overnight for two reasons. Firstly, he wanted to let Maria keep


    her mind on recuperating. Secondly, he hoped that Maria would not stop him and Lumma from


    continuing to manage their marriage.


    When Adam arrived at Harrison, it was gettingte. Maria and Catherine had already


    Chapter 107.


    Get Bonus


    rested. Adam rested in the guest room for two hours. He got up early and sat in the dining room to wait


    for them.


    Older people couldn¡¯t sleep well. They always got up early in the morning. At six o¡¯clock, Maria and


    Catherine got up with the help of maids and nurses.


    They were surprised when they saw Adam.


    Catherine said first, ¡°You brat! Are you going to annoy me again?¡±


    Adam stood up and said hello to Maria and Catherine respectively. After that, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you


    won¡¯t be used to living in Harrison, so I came here to see you.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Who asked you toe and see? Go! You are not wee here!¡±


    Maria was a sensible person. She knew Catherine and Adam were acting. Even if they were acting,


    Maria understood their attitude.


    Maria said, ¡°Lucas, I know your intentions. I agreed toe to Harrison because I want to tell you that I


    don¡¯t care about the previous things with you. But I also want to express my current attitude. It¡¯s up to


    Lumma to decide whether to divorce you or not.


    Maria liked Adam. He was outstanding, handsome, and gentlemanlike. She also hoped that Lumma


    could live a happy life with Adam.


    However, it was all up to Lumma.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 108


    ¡°Thank you for yourprehension! From now on, you just need to recuperate here with peace of


    mind. Don¡¯t worry about Lumma. I will take good care of her.¡± Adam finally breathed a sigh of relief


    when he heard Maria¡¯s affirmation.


    Catherine said, ¡°Maria, don¡¯t let him go so easily.¡±


    Maria smiled and said, ¡°That is my attitude. This matter is up to us. Let the young people solve their


    private affairs. We are old. Don¡¯t care about them so much.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t worry about them. They are masters of their own destinies.¡± Catherine looked at Adam


    and said, ¡°You brat! If you dare to be unkind to Lumma in the future, L will be the first to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise it will never happen in the future.¡± Adam left Harrison and returned to Red Pine


    City, On the way back, Steve noticed that Adam¡¯s face was pale. He asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you okay?¡±


    Adam pressed his stomach, closed his eyes, and leaned back on the seat. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Go to the airport.¡±


    Steve didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He secretly contacted Laura.


    After a night¡¯s rest, Luma got up early and rushed to the airport. She had to go to Hanton City with


    Adam to participate in the 3033 Global Technology Conference.


    This meeting was rted to the Hills Group¡¯s chip research and development. Adam and the chip


    development team of Hills Group attached great importance to it.


    Adam was always punctual. But Lumma didn¡¯t expect that Adam was almostte today. She saw him at


    thest moment when boarding stopped.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s pale face, Lumma immediately asked the airline stewardess for a ss of hot water.


    She handed it to Adam and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you look pale. Drink a ss of hot


    water. It may relieve your difort.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Adam took the ss of hot water but didn¡¯t drink it. He looked at Lumma without


    speaking.


    Lumma touched her face subconsciously and asked, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lumma was his wife. Adam just wanted to look at her.


    ¡°If not, why are you staring at me, Mr. Hills?¡± There was nothing on her face. Why did Adam staring at


    her? It made her feel flustered.


    ¡°What?¡± Adam suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your superior. Can¡¯t I look at my assistant?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She thought, ¡°Well. Let it go. Adam is my boss. He can look at me. It does not influence me.¡±


    When she was thinking about it, she heard Adam¡¯s mellow and pleasant voice again. ¡°You don¡¯t need


    to be so polite to me from now on.


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand why he said that suddenly. She looked up at Adam and once again met his


    eyes.


    His eyes were full of aggressiveness as if a beast would devour her. Lumma subconsciously looked


    away. ¡°Mr. Hills.¡±


    Seeing her terrified look, Adam looked away in disappointment, closed his eyes after drinking water,


    and leaned on the seat to rest.


    Lumma also closed her eyes and wanted to take a nap on the ne. She seemed to hear Adam¡¯s


    voice again when she fell into a drowsy sleep. ¡°Be casual in the future. Don¡¯t be so restrained by my


    side.¡±


    ¡°Umm,¡± Lumma responded softly and fell asleep.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 109


    Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam was looking at her all the time. Seeing the thin nket on her body slip,


    he gently pulled it up and covered her again.


    After more than two hours, they arrived at Hanton City. They went straight to


    Grandview Garden. Grandview Garden was a high-end multi-functional area


    integrating business, entertainment, and vacation in Hanton City.


    The team from Hills Group lived in five vis, Lauma and Leonard lived in a vi with


    Adam.


    The vi had three floors. Adam lived on the top floor. Lumma and Leonard lived on the


    second floor.


    When Lumma put her luggage in the room, she received a call from Adam. ¡°Come with


    me to meet someone.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, who are we going to meet? Should I prepare some materials?¡± The people who participated


    in this conference were all top figures in the industry. Thepany


    leaders had scheduled their meetings. But ording to Adam¡¯s schedule, he had no


    meeting today.


    Adam said, ¡°No need. We are going to have lunch with the person.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma tidied up briefly and was about to go to Adam. But when she opened the


    door, she saw Adam standing at the door and waiting for her.


    He was the president of Hills Group. But now, he was waiting for his assistant. Lumma


    was panicked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the dy, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam called her name in a low voice, ¡°Lumma.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Mr. Hills, is something the matter?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°We are going to meet my best friend. He is the guide in my life. He is important to me.


    Recently, his condition has worsened. There are not many days left for him. His biggest wish is to let


    me take my wife to meet him and see my happy marriage, You know, my wife and I had some


    misunderstandings. She is still mad at me. So I hope you can y my wife, meet my friend, and make


    hisst wishe true.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡­¡± Before Lumma could finish speaking, Adam interrupted her, ¡°Of course,


    224


    You don¡¯t wore to, you can refuse. Anyway, he has never met my wife. You can furt


    ancher woman to y my


    Lumma understood Adam¡¯s meaning. Either she agreed to y his wife, or the would be responsible


    for finding him a woman. In a word, she could not stay out of inAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rather than looking for other women without a due, Lumma thought it would be time-saving to y


    Adam¡¯s wife herself. ¡°Mr. Hills, Fil go with you. Should I prepare any gifts for your friend?¡±


    ¡°No need. My friend will be happy if you can go and see him.¡± Adam went downstairs with Lumma and


    got in the Maybach that had been waiting outside the vi for a long


    The car was sent by Adam¡¯s friend. Adam and Lumma didn¡¯t want to talk about work But apart from


    work, they had nothing else to talk about. They didn¡¯t talk much along the way.


    After more than an hour, they arrived at an older vi area. In Hanton City, it was a brownstone district.


    No matter how rich someone was, it was hard to buy a vi in this district.


    The car drove into a yard. Adam and Lumma got off. He stretched out to hold her hand naturally.


    Lumma was so scared that she wanted to shake his hand off. But she failed to


    do it. ¡°Mr. Hills, this¡­ this is inappropriate.


    Adam held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please cooperate with me. Otherwise, old Mr. White will find


    something wrong.


    Lumma asked suspiciously, ¡°Old Mr. White?¡±


    Adam patiently exined, ¡°Yes. He is ny-two years old, so I call him old Mr. White.


    He is very shrewd. If we give the show away, he can see something is wrong.¡±


    Since Lumma had already agreed to y his wife, she would do it well.


    She stopped struggling and let Adam hold her hand.


    Adam¡¯s palm was big and warm. He couldpletely wrap her hand in his palm. It made Lumma feel


    warm in winter.


    ¡°Adam, you finallye to see me!¡± A gray-haired man walked toward Adam and Lumma with a warm


    smile. ¡°She is your wife, right? I always thought what kind of girl will not bepared to you, I finally


    saw her today.¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 110


    Adam held Lumma¡¯s hand and bowed to old Mr. White. ¡°Thank you for praising her. She my wife,


    Lumma. Lumma, this is old Mr. White. He is my best friend and my life guide¡±


    The difference between Adam and old Mr. White was at least sixty years old. But they could still


    be close friends. It was an enviable friendship between generations.


    Seeing their good rtionship, Lumma¡¯s embarrassment of being held by Adam disappeared. She


    greeted sweetly, ¡°Hello, old Mr. White!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, too, Lumma!¡± Old Mr. White was almost a hundred years old. Lumma was much


    younger than his granddaughter. In his eyes, she was a child. ¡°Thank. you for visiting me. You are


    wee toe to my house in the future.¡±


    ¡°d to meet you, too!¡± Lumma took her hand from Adam¡¯s palm and shook hands with old Mr. White.


    Just as she took her hand back, Adam held it again.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Even if she was his real wife, they didn¡¯t need to hold hands all the time. It was too deliberate. They


    would give the show away.


    Seeing the two held hands tightly, old Mr. White was happy. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Come in. Don¡¯t get cold.¡±


    Old Mr. White liked Lumma very much. After entering the vi, he took out a gift box that had been


    prepared for a long time. He handed it to Lumma and said, ¡°This is a gift for you. I hope you have a


    good rtionship and have a baby soon!¡±


    Lumma originally wanted to refuse. Thinking that she was ying the role of Adam¡¯s wife at this time,


    she could only ept the gift. ¡°Thank you, old Mr. White!¡±


    Old Mr. White continued, ¡°Open it and see if you like it. Just tell me what you like if you don¡¯t like this


    gift. I¡¯ll give it to you again.¡±


    It was a gift for Adam¡¯s wife from old Mr. White. Lumma was too embarrassed to open the gift box. She


    turned to look at Adam for help.


    ¡°Old Mr. White asked you to open it, so just open it.¡± Adam took the box and opened it.


    Inside the box was a diamond bracelet. Lumma knew it was priceless at first nce.


    Fortunately, this gift did not belong to her. ¡°Thank you, old Mr. White like ir!!


    Old Mr. White smiled and said, ¡°Then, put it on **


    Limma felt embattate!


    The gift belonged to Adam¡¯s wife. It was impolite enough for her to open the box. If she put the bracelet


    on, it would be even more inappropriate. She turned to look at Adam for help again.


    But Adam ignored her help. He took out the diamond bracelet and put it on Lummat wrist. He looked at


    it and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You look good wearing it.


    Lumma was speechless.


    In the future, if there was such a thing, no matter how much time it spent, she would try her best to find


    a professional actor to y Adam¡¯s wife. She should not have agreed with Adam to y his wife for the


    sake of saving time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat dinner.¡± Old Mr. White led them to the wooden house in the backyard. There was a


    roasting table in the middle of the room. A bottle of wine was warming on the roasting table, and many


    ingredients were ced around it.


    Eating barbecue and drinking warm wine in winter was a wonderful thing.


    Before Lumma went to college, Maria would put a stove in the living room and enjoy


    roasted meat with her every Christmas.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lumma grew up, she went to Red Pine City to go to college. It had been several years since she


    spent Christmas with Maria. She had never enjoyed this kind of life again.


    Lumma was touched when she entered the wooden house and saw the warm scene.


    Old Mr. White said warmly, ¡°Lumma, there are only the three of us today. Make yourself at home.¡±


    Old Mr. White was also a considerate person. He was worried that Lumma would feel cabined here.


    After the ser vant prepared the dinner, he asked the ser vant to leave.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 111


    ¡°OK, thank you, old Mr. White.¡± Lumma took off her coat, rolled up her sleeves, and was about to grill


    the meat.


    Unexpectedly, Adam did this job first. He picked up the clip and put the sliced beef pieces on the grill


    one by one. ¡°You always do such jobs for me. It¡¯s my turn to serve you.¡±


    Lumma hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You are my wife. What¡¯s the problem with it?¡± Adam interrupted Lumma in time. Lumma thought Adam


    interrupted her in time because he was worried that she might spill the beans.


    Old Mr. White said with a smile, ¡°The way you call each other is so interesting. People who don¡¯t know


    you might think you are his subordinate.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She was just Adam¡¯s assistant.


    Adam smiled, ¡°She¡¯s shy. Don¡¯tugh at her.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Good. You should always protect her.¡± Old Mr. White filled their sses. ¡°Let¡¯s cheer first. I wish you a


    happy life.¡±


    Adam raised his ss and said, ¡°Thank you for your best wish.¡±


    Lumma also raised her ss.


    After drinking the wine, Adam cut the roasted meat into small pieces and put them on the tes of


    Lumma and old Mr. White.


    Since he said that he would do all these jobs today, Lumma didn¡¯t refuse. She wrapped the roast meat


    with lettuce and began to eat it.


    Old Mr. White was old and didn¡¯t eat much, but Lumma¡¯s gobbling made his appetite much better.


    The three of them sat around the barbecue grill, eating, drinking, and talking. From their conversation,


    Lumma learned that Adam had gotten lost when he was very young and was saved by old Mr. White,


    who was on a business trip in Red Pine City.


    It was from that time that the old and the young, with a huge age gap, had be friends. Since then,


    old Mr. White had yed a very important role in Adam¡¯s life.


    Lumma also learned that the only child of old Mr. White died of illnessst year, and his granddaughter


    was busy with work and could onlye back to visit him on holidays.


    Old Mr. White smiled and said that he could understand that his granddaughter was busy with her work


    and couldn¡¯t often go home to see him, but Lumma still didn¡¯t ignore the disappointment in the old


    man¡¯s eyes when he said this.


    Lumma¡¯s grandmother was always like this. Her grandmother asked her to take good care of herself


    and not to get too tired every time they talked on the phone, but the old woman rarely asked Lumma to


    go home to see her.


    People should take care of the old in the family. However, when the children grew up, especially when


    they got married and had their own children, they would ignore that the elders still needed their care.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Adam¡¯s low voice woke Lumma up. Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m listening to


    you chatting.¡±


    Adam could tell that Lumma was in a low mood, but he didn¡¯t ask more. He took her ss and drank it


    up. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    It was just a show. Adam didn¡¯t have to use the ss she had used.


    Old Mr. White said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you protect a woman.¡±


    Adam replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife, so it¡¯s my duty to protect her. I will never let her down.¡±


    Old Mr. White said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you know this very well. Lumma married you at such a young age and


    built a new family with you, so you should be her strongest support, always standing behind her and


    protecting her.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 112


    ¡°You are right. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t take good care of her and made her suffer a lot. I won¡¯t do


    that again.¡± Adam said, turning to Lumma. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His eyes were deep and dazzling. Lumma guessed that he might be drunk and that he was saying


    ¡°sorry¡± to his wife.


    Lumma wanted to persuade Adam not to me himself like that. Let the bygones be bygones, and his


    wife would forgive him.


    But she was not Adam¡¯s wife. She had never experienced what his wife had experienced, so she didn¡¯t


    know what had happened between them and had no right to say anything.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. Adam smiled and raised his ss to drink again.


    Old Mr. White said, ¡°Adam, you two are so weird. Did you quarrel with each other before you came to


    see me?¡±


    Hearing that, Lumma was shocked. Fortunately, Adam reacted quickly. ¡°Yes, we had a quarrel. If it


    weren¡¯t for your sake, she wouldn¡¯t even talk to me today.¡±


    Old Mr. White said, ¡°I knew you had a quarrel, because you looked so embarrassed when you held


    hands with each other, but there were always quarrels between couples. When my wife and I just got


    married, we often quarreled with each other because of our conflicting personalities, and I once


    made her cry. I felt very sad when I saw her cry. From then on, I swore that I would never make her


    sad again. I would make her happy every day, and I also promised her that I would never leave her


    alone. But unfortunately, she died before me¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in old Mr. White¡¯s eyes when he thought of his deceased wife. ¡°You are young now,


    and you may think that you still have a long life, but in fact, life is very short. Decades will pass in a


    sh. You should cherish every day you have with each other.¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°I will.¡±


    Lumma also nodded. Suddenly, she thought of her nominal husband, Lucas.


    She almost forgot she was married and seldom thought of Lucas. She felt like she had just gotten


    married yesterday.


    However, when she counted the days, she found that she and Lucas had been married for one year


    and seven months. How many days could a person¡¯s life have?


    Lumma decided to talk to Lucas about the marriage when she went back to Red Pine City. She couldn¡¯t


    divorce on impulse or refused to divorce just because she was angry with Lucas.


    Thinking of this, Lumma took out her phone and sent a message to Lucas. [Lucas, let¡¯s have a talk


    when you have time.]


    When she sent the message, Adam¡¯s phone rang.


    Old Mr. White smiled and said, ¡°You two are sitting together but still sending messages with your


    phones. Do you wanna have a private talk?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sending messages to him. I¡¯m sending messages to my friend.¡± Lumma exined


    hurriedly.


    Adam slowly took out his phone. Sure enough, it was a message from Lumma. She asked him to


    have a talk. What did she want to talk about?


    Adam typed a few words quickly with his fingers. [What do you want to talk about?]


    Lumma replied. [Let¡¯s talk about our marriage. Whether we divorce or not, let¡¯s make it clear when we


    meet. Don¡¯t waste our time anymore.]


    After reading the message, Adam typed a few words and deleted them one by one. It was not the time


    to tell Lumma his identity yet.


    He put some food into Lumma¡¯s te and said, ¡°Focus on the meal, not your phone.¡±


    Since the boss had ordered, Lumma had to put away her phone when she didn¡¯t receive any reply from


    Lucas. But she couldn¡¯t help wondering if Lucas was avoiding something since he didn¡¯t reply.


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon after the meal. When the driver sent them back to


    Grandview Garden, it was already dinner time.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 113


    Lumma didn¡¯t drink much and was still sober. She nned to take a shower first and go to bed early at


    night. Only after she had a good rest could she have the energy to deal with the meeting tomorrow.


    When she took off her clothes, she found that the bracelet that old Mr. White gave to Adam¡¯s wife was


    still on her wrist.


    Lumma immediately took off the bracelet, cleaned it, and put it back into the box. Then she went


    upstairs to find Adam with the box.


    She knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m here to give you the gift from old Mr. White for your


    wife. Could youe out and take it?¡±


    No one answered.


    Lumma guessed that Adam must be drunk. He drank a lot during the meal. On the way back, he


    leaned against the back seat of the car and closed his eyes for rest, without saying a word.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lumma hurried downstairs to fetch a ss of water and then brought it upstairs.


    She knocked on Adam¡¯s door again, but Adam still didn¡¯t answer. Was he allergic to alcohol again?


    Thinking of this, Lumma pushed the door with worry. The unlocked door was pushed open.


    The light was off in the room, and the curtain was closed. The room was so dark that Lumma couldn¡¯t


    see clearly what was going on inside.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, may Ie in?¡± Lumma turned on the light and saw Adam reclining on the sofa.


    His face was pale and cold sweat dripped from his forehead as if he had lost consciousness.


    Lumma was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Hills, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t give her any response. Lumma wanted to make an emergency call, but she didn¡¯t bring


    her phone upstairs. When she was about to go downstairs to get her phone, Adam suddenly grabbed


    her arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lumma said worriedly, ¡°Look at your pale face. You are not fine at all. Give me your phone. I¡¯ll call the


    ambnce right away, or ask Dr. Cohan toe here as soon as possible.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I have the medicine from Dr. Cohan in my suitcase. It¡¯s a white bottle with yellow pills.


    Please bring it for me.¡±


    Lumma followed his order, took the medicine, and gave him a ss of hot water. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    Adam took the medicine and smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine


    and resting for a while.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t seem to be fine. Lumma was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t you really need to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. You go ahead with your work and just leave me alone.¡± Adam closed his eyes and didn¡¯t


    intend to talk to Lumma anymore.


    Lumma had to leave.


    Adam said he was fine, but Lumma didn¡¯t believe that at all. She called Dr. Cohan as soon as she went


    downstairs, ¡°Dr. Cohan, Mr. Hills is not feeling well. Pleasee and have a look.¡±


    Laura said on the phone, ¡°He has a stomachache. I¡¯ve prepared medicine for him this morning.


    Remember to remind him to take it on time. Please keep an eye on his diet these days. Don¡¯t let him


    eat spicy food or drink.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Dr. Cohan, he drank at noon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Laura was so anxious that she raised her voice. ¡°He ate a lotst night and had a


    stomachache this morning. Now he drank at noon. Does he want to die?

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 114


    ¡°Does he always have a stomachache?¡± Lumma asked with worry.


    This was not recorded in the required course of the president¡¯s special assistant. Otherwise, she would


    not let Adam eat such spicy foodst night.


    Laura said, ¡°You can¡¯t even imagine how busy he was when he took over the Hills Group. In the past


    few years, he had been busy working day and night and had a bad diet. He had a serious stomach


    illness. At this timest year, he was busy with the business of the branch in Nocalo and had


    gastrorrhagia but was still doing his work.¡±


    People just saw that Adam was brilliant in the business world. He was vigorous and decisive, but few


    people knew how much he had done to achieve what he had today.


    Whenpeting for the special assistant of the president, Lumma had read a lot of information about


    Adam, so she naively believed that she knew everything about Adam.


    However, the longer she stayed with Adam, the more she felt that she was still ignorant. She didn¡¯t


    know Adam at all and didn¡¯t know what he had experienced these years.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I took him to eat spicy foodst night.¡± Lumma med herself. ¡°Dr. Cohan, he doesn¡¯t


    want to see a doctor. Pleasee to help him.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t ask Steve and me to go to Hanton City with him this time,¡± Laura said after a pause. ¡°He¡¯s an


    adult and knows what he can¡¯t eat. It¡¯s not your fault. Please cook him some soup. It will be good for his


    stomach. Don¡¯t let him eat anything spicy these days.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Lumma was about to hang up the phone when Laura added. ¡°Lumma, Adam is a stubborn man.


    He never let others see his weakness. His actual situation may be more serious than you have seen.


    You have to take good care of him these days. His stomach can¡¯t bear more like this.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of him.¡± Lumma went to the kitchen and checked the


    fridge. There were a lot of ingredients.


    She took them and cooked soup for Adam. It would take some time, so she went upstairs to see Adam


    again.


    Adam was still lying on the sofa in the living room, with one hand pressing on his stomach. He was


    sleeping with a frown.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to wake Adam up. She turned around and went to Adam¡¯s room to get a thin


    nket to cover him. When she was about to leave, her arm was grabbed again.


    Adam pulled her so hard that Lumma¡¯s wrist was painful. ¡°Mr. Hills, you hurt me.¡±


    Lumma thought Adam had woken up. She looked down and found that his eyes were still closed. It


    seemed that Adam was doing this subconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Adam murmured, and his tone was gentle and soft. It was very attractive, but it made


    Lumma feel sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say sorry to me. You should say sorry to your wife.¡± Lumma thought Adam mistook


    her for his wife, so she withdrew her hand. But she couldn¡¯t pull it out, so she just let him hold it.


    Adam seemed to feel very ufortable. Sometimes he frowned in sleep, and sometimes he showed


    a painful expression that Lumma had never seen before.


    But it had to be said that even if he was sick with a pale face, he was still handsome. He was so weak


    that Lumma wanted to ravage him ruthlessly.


    Lumma was frightened by this terrible thought and quickly looked away. She didn¡¯t want to look at


    Adam, but her hand was held by him. She couldn¡¯t ignore him at all.


    Adam¡¯s hands were also very beautiful. His fingers were slender with distinct joints. Lumma had never


    seen such beautiful hands before.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know how long it had passed until themps outside shone into the room. Adam had


    held her wrist for so long that she felt a little numb. When she was about to fall asleep on the sofa, she


    heard Adam¡¯s deep and attractive voice. ¡°Lumma?¡±


    Lumma suddenly raised her head and saw Adam¡¯s beautiful and charming eyes full of doubts.


    Lumma exined immediately, ¡°Mr. Hills, you are holding my wrist. I can¡¯t get rid of your grip, so I have


    to sit here with you.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was the truth.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 115


    Adam thought Lumma had found something and went upstairs to apany him. It turned out that it


    was just a misunderstanding.


    Lumma moved her arm and reminded Adam that he was still holding her wrist. ¡°Mr. Hills, let go of me


    first.¡±


    Adam let go of Lumma¡¯s hand in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. You must have mistaken me for your wife, so you held my hand.¡± Seeing that he was a little


    weak and feeling bad, Lumma guessed that it must be because of the quarrel Adam had with his wife.


    Lumma thought for a while and decided to persuade Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, since you care so much about


    your wife, you can have a talk with her. A good conversation will solve all the problems.¡±


    ¡°Can it work?¡± Adam wanted to talk to Lumma, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    Lumma said, ¡°You have to have a try. If you don¡¯t even try, how can you know whether it works or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, what you said makes sense,¡± Adam said with a smile. ¡°When we go back to Red Pine City, help


    me book a good restaurant. I¡¯ll have a talk with her.¡±


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll do it when we go back.¡± Lumma sincerely hoped that Adam and his wife could make as soon


    as possible so that she could do her work more easily.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    peace


    Lumma remembered that she was still cooking soup. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m cooking some soup to treat your


    stomach. I¡¯ll bring you some. Drink it and go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lumma lowered her head and said dejectedly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you


    wouldn¡¯t have eaten such spicy food and suffered from a stomachache. Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Adam reached out his hand and gently rubbed Lumma¡¯s hair.


    This was the first time he had touched Lumma¡¯s hair. Her hair was smooth and soft. Adam felt so


    comfortable.


    He put his hand back on his nose and smelled it gently. His hand was stained with her hair¡¯s fragrance.


    The fragrance was faint, but also fresh.


    Lumma was taken aback by Adam¡¯s sudden behavior, but when she met Adam¡¯s calm eyes, she felt


    that she had thought too much. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m going to bring some soup for you.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Adam said.


    Lumma ran out of Adam¡¯s room as fast as she could. Adam raised his finger to his nose and smelled It


    again. The fragrance of his wife was still there. It was so sweet.


    Lumma got the soup. When she turned around, she found that Adam, who was supposed to rest in the


    living room, stood at the door of the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you here?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Are you good at cooking?¡±


    Lumma thought she was good at cooking. All the people who had eaten the food she cooked also said


    that, but only her grandma, Harry, and Ruby were lucky enough to taste her cooking.


    No matter what she cooked, the three of them all thought it was the most delicious food in the world, so


    nobody knew if Lumma was good at cooking.


    Lumma said modestly, ¡°Mr. Hills, I can cook a few home dishes. Definitely, I can¡¯tpare with the


    chef in your home.¡±


    ¡°Home dishes mean the taste of home. The chef can cook all kinds of delicious food, but he can never


    give me the feeling of home.¡± Adam looked at Lumma sincerely and seriously. ¡°Can you teach me to


    cook some home dishes?¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 116


    Lumma¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at Adam¡¯s request. ¡°Mr. Hills, are you sure you want to learn


    cooking?¡±


    As a man of noble status, Adam could order the chef to cook whatever he wanted to eat. There was no


    need for him to cook in person.


    But Adam said in a serious voice, ¡°I want to learn some home dishes. I¡¯ll cook them for my wife some


    other day.¡±


    It turned out that he was going to cook for his wife.


    Lumma guessed that Adam might want to express his love for his wife in such an ordinary way.


    No matter how rich and powerful Adam was, at least, he was a normal man with normal thoughts. He


    wanted to make peace with his beloved woman.


    Luma really hoped that Adam¡¯s wife could forgive Adam and live a happy life with him. ¡°Mr. Hills, you


    have to tell me what kind of food your wife loves best.¡±


    Her bright eyes were full of smiles. Adam could tell that Lumma was very happy. She was happy for


    Adam¡¯s wife whom she didn¡¯t know at all.


    Lumma was happy because Adam loved his wife, which meant Lumma didn¡¯t have any feelings for


    Adam at all.


    Adam felt disappointed and said, ¡°Then what do you love?¡±


    Lumma waved her hand and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t learn cooking ording to my taste. I love spicy food,


    but not everyone loves it.¡±


    It turned out that Lumma liked spicy food. Adam didn¡¯t know it until they had been married for almost


    two years.


    Adam felt guilty and said in a deeper voice, ¡°My wife is also from Soothy City. She has the same


    taste as you.¡±


    I see.¡±


    ¡°oh, turned out that Adam¡¯s wife was also from Soothy City, so Lumma was more


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    confident because she was good at cooking special dishes from Soothy City. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll write some


    forms that my grandmother taught me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll learn them well and make your wife happy.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn it now,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯d better have some soup first and go to bed early. Your stomach needs a rest.¡± Lumma


    looked Adam up and down. Was he out of his mind?


    Adam was still sick. He couldn¡¯t learn cooking now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Adam said.


    His face was so pale, and he didn¡¯t seem to be fine. He was so stubborn.


    Lumma was angry because Adam didn¡¯t take his own health seriously. He always felt that he could do


    whatever he wanted since he was still young. Lumma persuaded Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, even if you don¡¯t


    care about yourself, you should care about your wife. If you get sick, she will definitely bet worried and


    sad. Do you want to see her worry about your health every day?¡±


    If Lumma and her husband, Lucas, were a normal couple and Lucas didn¡¯t care about his health and


    was busy with work like Adam, Lumma would definitely scold Lucas.


    She wanted her husband to know that since they got married, they must keep healthy for the family.


    But fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lucas.


    ¡°Will you worry about me?¡± Adam asked.


    Lumma nodded affirmatively, ¡°Of course, I will.¡±


    Adam was her boss and her sry was paid by him. If Adam fell ill, Lumma would lose her job. Then


    how could she get money to pay the loan?


    Adam was very satisfied with Lumma¡¯s reply. In order not to make Lumma worry, Adam decided to


    obey her. ¡°I¡¯ll learn it another day.¡±


    Lumma smiled happily, ¡°Then have some soup.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Adam agreed.


    Lumma also took a bowl, sat at the table with Adam, and drank the soup.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 117


    Before they finished the soup, Leonard, together with five or six members of the chip project team,


    arrived. At the door, they greeted Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, Ms. Louis, good evening ¡±


    ¡°Good evening.¡± Lumma greeted them.


    Adam raised his eyebrows. There was obviously displeasure in his eyes behind the silver-rimmed


    sses. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leonard immediately handed over the file. ¡°In the afternoon, we checked the project n and found a


    problem. Please have a look.¡±


    Adam opened the file and scanned it. Before Leonard could exin it, Adam quickly found out what the


    problem was. ¡°The chip developed by the Hills Group has been approved and will be on the market


    soon. This meeting is to let everyone know that we don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help with the chips. of the


    mobile phone andputer.¡±


    Leonard understood what Adam meant. ¡°So you mean we don¡¯t have to hide our strength this time. and


    will show our cards to the opponents.¡±


    Adam nodded. He smiled lightly, revealing his confidence and ambition. ¡°In many cases, showing your


    cards will have different effects.¡±


    Hearing Adam¡¯s words, everyone was relieved. They were all shocked when they found the secret data


    on the project n. They thought there was a spy in the team. Fortunately, it was not, or all their efforts


    during these days would be in vain.


    Leonard said to the team members, ¡°Everyone, go back and have a good rest. In the next few days,


    you must be very energetic and show everyone the strength of the Hills Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The team members said yes and left.


    Soon, only Leonard was left here. Lumma asked Leonard, ¡°Mr. Davies, have you had dinner? Would


    you like some soup?¡±


    Seeing that Lumma and Adam were enjoying the soup, Leonard asked, ¡°Did you cook it?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Yes, there is still a lot.¡±


    ¡°You cooked the soup yourself. I have to taste it, though I¡¯m not hungry.¡± As soon as Leonard


    finished speaking, he felt a chilling from his side, which made him shiver.


    He turned his head and met his boss¡¯s re.


    Leonard felt that Adam¡¯s eyes were like sharp arrows. If Leonard didn¡¯t run, he would be killed by


    the arrows.


    Leonard swallowed nervously and said, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯ve had dinner, so I don¡¯t want to have any soup.


    Mr. Hills, enjoy yourself. I¡¯m going upstairs to have a rest.¡±


    After saying that, he ran upstairs as fast as he could.


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Leonard?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Adam filled his bowl and said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to have soup. I¡¯ll take the rest.¡±


    His wife cooked the soup for him. Leonard didn¡¯t deserve to taste it.


    Adam didn¡¯t eat much, especially for dinner. Besides, he had a stomachache, so Lumma was


    worried he might eat too much. ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t eat too much at night.¡±


    Adam was full, but he didn¡¯t want to waste the soup Lumma made. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Adam was always unreasonable because he was the boss, and Lumma had to obey him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After finishing the soup, Lumma was about to put away the dishes and wash them. Adam stopped


    Lumma and took the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t believe that. ¡°Mr. Hills, did you say you would do the dishes?¡±


    ¡°You cook and I wash the dishes. It seems to be fair.¡± Adam said.


    Adam¡¯s parents didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. He had never lived with them, nor had he had the


    chance to see how other couples got along with each other. Adam just thought that he couldn¡¯t let


    Lumma do everything.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 118


    Adam was the president of the Hills Group. Lumma didn¡¯t dare to ask Adam to wash the dishes, even if


    Adam wanted to. ¡°Mr. Hills, I will do the dishes. How can you do that?¡±


    Adam insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes. You should go to bed now.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to agree, ¡°No, Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Adam had to order Lumma with the identity of the boss. ¡°Do whatever 1 ask you to do. Don¡¯t always


    refute me.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ well¡­¡± Adam insisted on doing the dishes. Lumma had to obey him, as long as he wouldn¡¯t


    me her for this.


    Adam put away the dishes and went into the kitchen. Lumma also came to the kitchen. Definitely, she


    couldn¡¯t really go to bed and let the boss work in the kitchen.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Perhaps a capable person like Adam was able to do anything well. He had never done such a thing, so


    he washed the dishes in the right way.


    Adam looked back at Lumma with displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯ste. Go upstairs and


    sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma was nervous. Adam seemed to be considerate, but Lumma thought he had changed a


    way to torture her.


    Lumma went upstairs. She had to pass by Leonard¡¯s room when she went back to her room.


    Leonard had been observing the situation through the crack of the door. When he saw Lama passing


    by, he quickly opened the door and said, ¡°Lumma,e here. I have something to talk to you.¡±


    Lumma walked to Leonard and asked, ¡°Mr. Davies, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Leonard asked, ¡°Do you think Mr. Hills is very strange today?¡±


    Lumma nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes, he is too gentle to me today, which makes me feel creepy.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°He is gentle to you and strict with me. Did I do something wrong and offend him?¡±


    Lumma disagreed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think his abnormal tenderness is more frightening?¡±


    Leonard thought for a while and imagined the scene that the boss was so gentle to him¡­


    At the thought of that scene, Leonard shivered. ¡°Then what did we do wrong? Why does he torture us


    like this?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. On the contrary, she really served Adam as much as


    she could. She thought she had done her job very well. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our rooms and think about it


    carefully.¡±


    ¡°How about you ask him what we did wrong?¡± Leonard suggested.


    Lumma said, ¡°You are asking me to do something horrible.¡±


    ¡°Why is it horrible?¡±


    They talked so seriously and didn¡¯t notice that Adam went upstairs until he reminded them in a deep


    voice behind them.


    Leonard shivered with fear. He shrank his head and hid in his room, pretending not to see Adam.


    Lumma also wanted to pretend not to see Adam, but she couldn¡¯t. Adam had walked up to her and


    asked, ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°What are we talking about?¡± Lumma scratched her head, trying to make up a lie. ¡°We are talking


    about¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to lie to me?¡± Adam asked.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Could Adam read her mind?


    Why did he know that she wanted to lie to him?


    Adam gave her the answer, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to lie at all. When you do that, you look so flustered.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Adam was so smart, but it was so embarrassing to expose the truth.


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, wait a minute.¡± Lumma quickly ran back to her room to take the bracelet box. ¡°This is the


    bracelet that old Mr. White gave to your wife. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Adam looked at the box Lumma handed to him. This belonged to her, but she was going to return it to


    him now.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 119


    Lumma was Adam¡¯s wife, but Adam couldn¡¯t tell her the truth, which made him very upset. ¡°He gave it


    to you, so just take it.¡±


    Lumma corrected, ¡°It¡¯s not for me but for your wife¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Adam took the box, took out the bracelet inside, and put it on her


    wrist. ¡°No one is more suitable to ept this gift than you.¡±


    He was so fast that the bracelet was put on Lumma¡¯s wrist before Lumma could refuse. Lumma was so


    anxious that she wanted to take it off, but Adam said, ¡°She won¡¯t take the things that other women have


    used.¡±


    Lumma knew clearly who Adam was talking about. It turned out that he didn¡¯t ept it because she


    had already used it.


    Lumma¡¯s heart was struck by something. It hurt very much, but the pain was gone quickly.


    Adam was Lumma¡¯s boss. It was normal that the boss didn¡¯t like the things his subordinates had used,


    and Lumma couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you for your reward, Mr.


    Hills.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t know whether Lumma was serious or just kidding when she said the word ¡°reward¡± with a


    smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Good night.¡± Adam turned around and went upstairs.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lumma also walked back. After taking two steps, she thought of something and said, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    remember to take your medicine.¡±


    Adam paused and replied, ¡°OK.¡±


    Lumma might say this as a subordinate, but it was undeniable that she cared about Adam.


    Lumma went back to her room and looked at the bracelet on her wrist. It was hard to deal with it.


    She couldn¡¯t wear it or throw it.


    Just as she was wondering how to deal with this gift that didn¡¯t belong to her, Leonard sent her a


    message. [Lumma, what did Mr. Hills give you?]


    Lumma replied angrily. [It¡¯s his new way to torture me.]


    [I¡¯m sorry for that.] Leonard replied.


    The next day, the opening ceremony of the No. 3033 technology conference was held. Adam was one


    of the guests who gave a speech on the stage.


    Other guests brought their speech drafts, but Adam didn¡¯t.


    Lumma was sitting under the stage, and nobody paid attention to an assistant.


    On the stage, Adam was like a shining star, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    His every move showed the charm of a mature man vividly.


    Lumma had to admit that Adam was indeed a brilliant man that could make women crazy, But being the


    wife of such an excellent man should be very tiring.


    His wife was themon enemy of those women who wanted to marry him. Perhaps people would


    compare his wife¡¯s appearance and family background with other women.


    If his wife was a perfect match for him, people would praise her.


    If there was a small gap in their appearance and identity, people would probably say a lot of harsh


    words.


    Fortunately, Adam loved his wife. It didn¡¯t matter what others said.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Lumma was so absorbed in her thought that she didn¡¯t notice Adam when Adam came back to her.


    She shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Adam said.


    Lumma said, ¡°I just hope that you and your wife will be happy and won¡¯t care about some bad gossip.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a man who will be confused by some gossip?

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 120


    Without hesitation, Lumma blurted out, ¡°You won¡¯t. But what about your wife? Have you ever thought


    how stressful she will be when she stands with you? Your friend once said that she had an affair when


    1, an outsider, was still there. Do you know what it means to a woman if this kind of thing is spread?


    Once the rumor is spread, it will be a sin, and people will always nder her with this matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± In the face of Lumma¡¯s righteous indignation, Adam could not exin but only felt guilty.


    But he still wanted Lumma to know his attitude, ¡°Lumma, first of all, I have to emphasize that you are


    not an outsider to me. Second, I promise I will deal with these things well, and no one will dare to


    spread the rumors.¡±


    Adam had told Lumma that she was his assistant and knew many things about him, so Lumma was


    indeed not an outsider.


    But why did Adam make a promise to her?


    It was useless for her to believe him.


    Shouldn¡¯t he promise to his wife?


    Shouldn¡¯t he apologize to his wife?


    After calming herself down, Lumma realized that she seemed to be a little too emotional just now. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned you.¡±


    Adam loved his wife so much that Lumma didn¡¯t need to worry about that woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re not questioning me. If you have any problem in the future, you can tell me directly.¡± Adam had


    never been in love, and he had little contact with other women since he always focused on his work. He


    didn¡¯t know what girls thought at all.


    At this moment, he finally realized how much his unintentional mistake had hurt Lumma.


    Fortunately, Lumma was willing to tell Adam what she was thinking, so that Adam could deal with the


    problem. ¡°Why did you say that all of a sudden?¡±


    Lumma wanted to skip this topic, but under Adam¡¯s gaze, her mouth was out of control. She spoke out


    her thoughts directly, ¡°When you were giving a speech on the stage, a lot of women gazed at you like


    hungry wolves looking at their prey. I was just a little worried about your wife.¡±


    Especially the young woman sitting on the right side of Adam was still staring at Adam.


    That woman was good-looking and wore a high-end customized dress. It seemed that she was not a


    staff. She should be from a rich family to find her Mr. Right here.


    Lumma felt that if Adam got closer to that woman, the woman would pounce on Adam without


    hesitation


    That was what Lumma was worried about!


    Adam smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡°But it has nothing to do with me, does it? I only care about my


    wife.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Look, she knew she didn¡¯t have to worry.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam was always calm, though he was in trouble, but Lumma just couldn¡¯t help feeling worried about


    him.


    Lumma even felt worried about his wife. It was ridiculous.


    As Lumma expected, when they were about to leave after the opening ceremony, Mr. Mandy, the boss


    of a technologypany, walked towards them with that woman who was staring at Adam.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, nice to meet you.¡±


    Adam said politely, ¡°Mr. Mandy, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Mr. Mandy smiled and introduced the girl beside him to Adam. ¡°This is my daughter, Astrid Mandy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, nice to meet you.¡± Astrid greeted Adam. ¡°May I know your phone number?¡±


    Adam looked back at Lumma, ¡°Lumma.¡±

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 121


    Lamma immediately stepped forward. ¡°Yes, Mr. Hill?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam continued, ¡°Give your number to Miss Mandy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m asking for your number.¡± Astrid had never seen such a puzzled man. She wasn¡¯t


    interested in Adam¡¯s work contact because it was useless to reach his assistant


    Mr. Mandy also said at the same time, ¡°Mr. Hills, my daughter admires you very much Why don¡¯t we


    have lunch together and talk about it Adam seemed to understand what they meant. ¡°Mr. Mandy, I¡¯m


    sorry! I need to have lunch with my wife.¡±


    Mr. Mandy was very surprised. ¡°You¡¯re married? We¡¯ve never heard any news about your marriage!


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been married for almost two years but have never held a wedding because


    I¡¯ve always been swamped. Mr. Mandy, I¡¯ll definitely invite you to our wedding when the timees.¡±


    Seeing that such an excellent man couldn¡¯t be his son inw, Mr. Mandy was so distressed that


    he seemed to have suffered a huge loss. However, his smile still remained on his face. ¡°Okay! Then I


    wish you and your wife a happy and longsting marriage!¡±


    Adam nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be off now.¡±


    Mr. Mandy said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Lumma had to admire Adam¡¯s direct and effective way of refusing. It wouldn¡¯t offend his partner and


    could also stop the others from pursuing him.


    Lumma thought the matter was solved, but Astrid asked to meet her in private when she got off work in


    the afternoon.


    They chose to meet at a cafeteria inside the Grandview Garden.


    Astrid was as straightforward as her father. She said to Lumma as soon as they met, ¡°Ms. Louis, I


    asked you out because of Mr. Hills.¡±


    Lumma liked to deal with straightforward people, so she didn¡¯t need to waste time guessing what was


    on their minds. ¡°I know, but I probably can¡¯t help you much.¡±


    Astrid smiled. ¡°Of course. I have to win the man I like by myself. I never thought of asking you to help


    me.¡±


    Lumma was confused. ¡°Then why did you still ask me out?¡±


    Astrid continued, ¡°Today at noon, Mr. Hills said he needed to have lunch with his wife. However, het


    had lunch with you, and there was no other woman at all. I want to know, is he actually married?¡±


    Adam hadn¡¯t recovered from his stomach disorders. Lumma was afraid that he might eat something he


    shouldn¡¯t, so she had to pay attention to his diet. Therefore, Lumma had lunch with Adam at noon.


    Lumma said, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you. He¡¯s indeed married, and he loves his wife very much.¡±


    Astrid sighed. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Really. You¡¯re such an excellent woman, and I¡¯m sure you will definitely meet at better


    man¡­¡±


    Astrid finally fell in love with a man, but he was married. It seems that her true love had not yet.e.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m excellent, but it¡¯s hard to meet a good man. Anyway, tell Mr. Hills that I wish him


    happiness.¡±


    Lumma sincerely praised, ¡°You¡¯re truly wise, Miss Mandy.¡±


    Astrid said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m unwise? If he were not married, as long as I like him, I would definitely win


    his heart. However, my family loves me very much. I¡¯ve always been my parent¡¯s loving daughter since


    childhood, and I¡¯ll never be so shameless and be someone¡¯s mistress.¡±


    Astrid¡¯s words were very upright. If she fell in love with someone, she would chase after him. openly.


    But when she knew that he was married, she chose to give up in time so that nobody would be hurt.


    Lumma sincerely admired such a girl who could face her loss. She began to like Astrid even more. ¡°I


    toast to you, Miss Mandy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll toast you too.¡± Astrid raised the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. Such a forthright. move


    contrasted strongly with her delicate appearance. ¡°But having said that, Mr. Hills is really the most


    excellent man I¡¯ve ever seen. I can give him ny-nine points.¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 122


    Lumma certainly knew how excellent Adam was, and he was definitely worth a perfect score. ¡°Miss


    Mandy, why didn¡¯t you give him 100 points?¡±


    ¡°Well, I had to take away a point because he¡¯s not my man.¡± Astrid thought for a while and made an


    example that only girls could understand. ¡°It¡¯s like when you fancy an out-of-print bag, but you are told


    that someone else bought it when you want to pay. Think about that feeling. Can you still give that bag


    100 points?¡±


    It was the first time Lumma heard someone use a bag as a metaphor for Adam. Sheughed happily.


    ¡°Miss Mandy, you¡¯re such a talker. I love it.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mandy? Just call me Astrid.¡± Astrid filled Lumma¡¯s ss with wine again. ¡°Lumma, you know, I


    like you very much too. I stared at you for so long at the opening ceremony today, but you


    never looked at me.¡±


    Lumma was ttered. ¡°Are you sure you were looking at me at the opening ceremony, not Mr.


    Hills?¡±


    Astrid said, ¡°I looked at the both of you. I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. What¡¯s wrong with me enjoying


    looking at good-looking people?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°So¡­. are youplimenting me?¡±


    Astrid said, ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Lumma raised her ss with a smile. ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡±


    Astrid said, ¡°Lumma, your skin is so nice. Which kind of skincare products do you use? Give me a


    rmendation, and I will try it too.¡±


    Lumma saidcently, ¡°I¡¯m already a beauty, so it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of skincare


    products I use.¡±


    The two kept chatting. The more they talked, the more familiar they became. Not only did they talk


    about men and skincare, but they also chatted about entertainment gossip. Almost all the topics that


    girls were interested in were mentioned.


    While chatting and drinking, two bottles of red wine soon became empty, and Astrid ordered another


    bottle of champagne.


    Lumma barely chatted with someone she didn¡¯t know well for such a long time. She and Astrid really hit


    it off. They swapped numbers and even agreed to meet again next time.


    After the meal, Lumma was so drunk that she almost lost consciousness.


    Astrid, who was also struggling, supported her. ¡°Lumma, let me take you home.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lumma hupped and said, ¡°Okay, take me back first, and I¡¯ll take you back hometer, okay?¡±


    The hotel staff really couldn¡¯t bear to see two drunks talking nonsense. ¡°Ladies, we can arrange a


    sightseeing car to take you back.¡±


    ¡°We are not drunk! Why do you want to arrange a car to take us back?¡± Astrid hugged Lumma and


    suddenly kissed her face. ¡°I like Lumma. I only want to walk her back! Don¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Being kissed suddenly, Lumma wasn¡¯t angry and even yelled as well. ¡°Yes, we are sober! You will


    never cheat us of money.¡±


    ¡°Money? It¡¯s that all you¡¯re thinking about right now?¡±


    Adam¡¯s deep, sweet, and slightly stern voice reached Lumma¡¯s ears, and she somehow felt a little


    familiar. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Humma was so drunk that she was even kissed by another woman. Moreover, she was too dazed to


    recognize him.


    Adam pulled Humma into his arms protectively and smelled the strong scent of alcohol on her body.


    Thinking that she had just been kissed under his nose, he frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you so drunk?


    How much did you drink?¡±


    After getting off work in the afternoon, Lumma disappeared. He waited for her all night, but she didn¡¯t


    show up. When he called her, she didn¡¯t answer either.


    Adam was worried about Humma, so he went out to look for her. However, she was very much drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I can still walk! Look!¡± Indeed, Lumma could walk, but her steps were wobbly. If she took


    two more steps, she would definitely fall to the ground.


    Astrid, who was also hobbling,ughed at her. ¡°Lumma, look like you! You are walking like a penguin!¡±


    ¡°Let someone take her back.¡± After ordering the staff, Adam carefully carried Lumma, who couldn¡¯t


    even stand still, into his arms. ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 123


    The cold wind was howling before the snow, and the weather was freezing However, Adam¡¯s body was


    very warm, like a walking firece. Lumma, whose nose was red from the cold, buried herself


    in his arms.


    Her face was right next to his chest, and Adam¡¯s heartbeat elerated uncontrobly.


    He had never been so intimate with a girl, so close that he could even feel her breath, her heartbeat,


    and even the tenderness of her soft body.


    Fortunately, this girl was his wife, and she was also the one he would protect for the rest of his life.


    Adam hugged her harder and subconsciously slowed down his pace so that he could hold her for a


    while longer.


    But the girl in his arms murmured, ¡°Ruby, you are so warm!¡±


    Humma buried herself in his arms only because she was too drunk, and she even recognized him as


    someone else..


    Thinking of this, a wave of anger rushed straight to Adam¡¯s forehead. ¡°No drinking from now on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy today, so I drank a bit more. I won¡¯t drink again unless there¡¯s a dinner party.¡± She rubbed


    against his arms and said, ¡°Ruby, Harry, let me tell you, I met a new friend today. I¡­


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    As she spoke, she burped again, which smell made Adam frown. ¡°Who is your new friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Humma shivered in his arms and did not respond as if she was just sleeptalking.


    Afraid of her catching a cold, Adamn didn¡¯t dare to wander and immediately quickened his pace.


    He carried Lumma back to the vi just as Leonard came out of the room.


    When seeing this scene, Leonard wished he was blind. ¡°Mr. Hills, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Adam nced at him, then carried Lumma back to the room.


    Leonard hid back in the room and patted his chest in fright. After a long while, he seemed to have


    remembered something.


    Leonard smelled alcohol just now, and Adam looked very sober, so it was Lumma who was drunk.


    Besides, it was very likely that she was unconscious.


    Leonard had been serving Adam for so many years but had never seen him interested in any woman.


    He always thought Adam was an upright gentleman and wouldn¡¯t do anything to a girl, even if she took


    the initiative to throw herself into his arms.


    But now¡­


    Get Bo


    Adam actually wanted to take advantage of Lumma¡¯s drunkenness to sleep with her, which was such a


    despicable move!


    Leonard felt that he should boldly step out and stop Adam. His good-looking but wicked boss. should


    never do anything to an unconscious girl!


    Leonard plucked up his courage and came to the door of Lumma¡¯s room. He felt that he should kick the


    door open like a hero, rush in and yell at Adam.


    However, as soon as Leonard reached the door, his legs were so limp that they even started to


    tremble.


    He never expected such an upright man like him to be so useless.


    He wasn¡¯t a coward. If anyone else but Adam was inside Lumma¡¯s room, he would rush in to rescue


    her.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Leonard thought desperately.


    While Leonard was thinking wildly outside, Adam was indeed busy in the room.


    Lumma was afraid of the cold, so she wore thick clothes. Adam took off her thick down jacket, and


    there was still a thick sweater inside.


    The sweater was a pullover type, so it was not easy to take it off. Adam identally felt the softness of


    her chest, which made his expressionless face blush in an instant¡­

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 124


    Adam didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He immediately stuffed Lumma into the bed, turned around, and


    went to the bathroom to soak the towel in hot water. Then, he returned to the bedside to gently wash


    her face.


    When he reached the spot which had been kissed by that strange woman, he wiped it a bit harder as if


    to wash away the marks left on her body by others.


    Lumma was his wife, but he had never even kissed her face. Thus, Adam didn¡¯t want anyone else to


    kiss Lumma.


    ¡°Ruby, Harry¡­¡± Lumma grabbed Adam¡¯s hand suddenly without opening her eyes. ¡°You guys are so


    kind to me. When will I be able to repay you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to repay them. I¡¯ll help you do it in the future.¡± Adam held her fair and slender hand and


    squeezed it slightly. ¡°Hey, go to sleep. From now on, I have your back.¡±


    Lumma was puzzled. ¡°You? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am your husband, the man who will be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Adam really wanted to tell her


    this, but he didn¡¯t have the right to say so right now.


    He rubbed Lumma¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Who do you want me to be?¡±


    Lumma opened her eyes and met his deep ones. She felt familiar, yet strange. ¡°Are you a magician?


    Can you be whoever I want you to be?¡±


    The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of drunkenness, but the light in her eyes was unconceble She


    seemed beautiful and cute, which made Adam want to cherish her even more. ¡°Well, tell


    But Adam never expected her to open her arms suddenly and call softly, ¡°Mommy, I want a hug!¡±


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Adam was very upset that she wished he was her mother, but he couldn¡¯t refuse her


    begging for a hug. He opened his arms and hugged her, patting her on the back lightly. ¡°Good girl.


    Go to sleep.¡±


    Adam had read her profile and knew that Lumma¡¯s mother had left within a few days of her birth, so


    she probably couldn¡¯t remember her mother at all.


    Adam thought nobody would remember anything about the people who didn¡¯t exist in their memory, but


    he ignored the blood rtionship of human beings. How could a child not wish to be loved by his


    parents?


    Hug me tightly. I¡¯m a good girl¡­¡± She curled up in a ball, rubbing against his arms like a newborn lion


    cub lying in its mother¡¯s embrace. ¡°I did nothing wrong. I¡¯m docile. Don¡¯t leave me and Daddy behind!¡±


    Suddenly, a crystal-clear teardrop slipped from the corner of her eye, making Adam breathless. ¡°You¡¯re


    a good girl. Nobody is willing to leave you.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Lumma he knew was a very good assistant. No matter what kind of job was entrusted to her, she


    could get it done perfectly as soon as possible.


    She had worked with him for so long and had never made a mistake.


    Adam could see that Lumma had eager to be the best. She would not allow herself to make the


    slightest mistake, let alone show her vulnerable side to others.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have a vulnerable side.


    She was a young girl around the same age as Adam¡¯s younger sister Judy. When Judy was still an


    ignorant and yful kid, Lumma had already shouldered the burden that shouldn¡¯t belong to her age.


    Those burdens were brought to her by her native family. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and


    carry them. She hid her weakness in a corner of her heart and tried to heal her wounds alone.


    Adam was so distressed that he hugged her tightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know


    what to say.


    Lumma murmured, ¡°My head hurts. I want water¡­¡±


    Adam wanted to let her go to get water. But just as he was about to leave, she held him tighter. ¡°You


    said you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to abandon you. You¡¯re thirsty, so I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Adam exined patiently, but


    Lumma didn¡¯t listen at all. She tightly clutched the corners of his clothes, refusing to let go. Thus, Adam


    had to give in.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, quietly apanying her.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 125


    Lumma had just cried. Her eyshes glistened with tears, and the tip of her nose was a bit red, which


    made Adam¡¯s heart soften.


    He patted her and coaxed her softly. After an unknown amount of time, she gradually fell asleep¡­


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Adam was afraid that Lumma, who had finally fallen asleep, would be woken up, so he immediately.


    covered her ears. When he made sure that nobody would knock again, he withdrew his hand and got


    up to open the door.


    When the door opened, Adam saw Leonard stick his head out, looking suspicious. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Leonard gritted his teeth and went all out. ¡°Mr. Hills, Lumma is drunk and probably unconscious. If


    anyone does anything to her at this time, it may be illegal.¡±


    ¡°Leonard, you seem to have learned nothing after being my assistant for so many years.¡± Adam¡¯s tone


    was serious, but his eyes were gentle. ¡°Go and sleep. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Leonard was cautious in front of him, but he dared to stand up for Lumma, which was not bad.


    Hearing what Adam said, Leonard was finally relieved. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep. Mr. Hills, you are


    really the best boss in the world.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Leonard returned to his room in a happy mood.


    Adam turned around and went downstairs.


    He asked the staff to bring some ingredients for making soup. Then, Adam cooked some soup by


    himself and sent it to Lumma¡¯s room.


    While drunk, Lumma slept extremely restlessly and even left the quilt behind her, with half of her body


    hanging outside the bed. Her tied ck hair was also scattered by her restless moves in her sleep and


    draped over her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Seeing that she almost fell off the bed, Adam strode forward and carried her back. ¡°Lumma, wake Have


    some soup first. If you don¡¯t drink it, you will have a headache tomorrow.¡±


    Lumma frowned impatiently. ¡°Harry, be quiet¡­¡±


    She refused tomunicate, so Adam had to use a spoon to feed the soup into her mouth bit by bit.


    He found that this girl had an adorable habit. Even if he fed her something when she was asleep, she


    would taste it first. And after making sure it was not bitter, she would slowly drink it like a little squirrel.


    After finishing, Humma licked her lips. Her every cute little movement seemed like an invitation,


    tempting Adam to taste her red lips¡­.


    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple quickly moved a few times. He swallowed and lowered his head to gradually get


    closer to her, so close that the breaths of the two were intertwined, and he couldn¡¯t see anything else


    but her.


    Just a little closer, and Adam could kiss her red lips¡­


    Lumma was his wife, and he could kiss her if he wanted to. However, a voice in Adam¡¯s head kept


    telling him not to.


    Adam restrained himself very hard to control his desire for her. He left her lips and gently kissed her


    forehead.


    As soon as his lipsnded on her forehead, Lumma suddenly opened his eyes.


    Adam was a bit embarrassed, like a child who was caught doing bad things.


    However, Lumma closed her eyes again and murmured, ¡°Ruby, am I out of my mind? How could I


    dream that Mr. Hills wanted to kiss me?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 126


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re right? That I really have the potential to be a scumbag. I found him familiar


    when we first met, and now I even had such a dream¡­¡± Lumma seemed to think of something funny


    and smiled foolishly. ¡°Will I have a sex dream as well?¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No wonder she stared at him the first day they met. She thought he seemed familiar but couldn¡¯t


    remember who he was.


    He almost missed her at that time, but fortunately he decided to keep her.


    ¡°Ruby, tell me, am I annoying?¡±


    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re annoying?¡±


    ¡°If not, why did everyone leave me?¡± Her face became distorted as if she was caught in painful


    memories. ¡°Mom, Dad, that person, and Lucas¡­¡±


    Hearing her mention his name, Adam suddenly paused with mixed emotions welling up in his heart.


    He stroked her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lucas will not leave you.¡±


    Lumma ignored his promise and kept talking about the secret hidden in her heart, ¡°I study and work


    very hard, and I obviously did nothing wrong. Why did everyone me me?¡±-


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. The others who harmed you are wrong.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Lumma¡¯s frowning brows slowly rxed, and she gradually fell asleep.


    Adam sat beside her bed, picked up several strands of her ck and smooth hair, and brought them


    closer to smell them.


    ¡°What kind of shampoo did she use? Why did her hair smell so good?¡± He thought.


    After a while, Lumma seemed to be frightened by something and slipped into his arms again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he coaxed her softly and hugged her until dawn.


    Thinking that she might wake up soon, Adam got up and left.


    However, when he went out, he bumped into Leonard, who happened toe out from the opposite


    room.


    Leonard¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Hills.¡±


    Get Bom


    Adam nced at him coldly and went upstairs without exining anything.


    Leonard was speechless.


    ¡°What a bastard!¡± He scolded secretly, ¡°He¡¯s even worse than a bastard!¡±


    Adam said that he would not do anything to Lumma while she was unconscious, so Leonard went to


    sleep in peace.


    Now that everything had already happened, what else could Leonard do?


    He wondered whether he should stand out and testify if Lumma wanted to call the police.


    Leonard paced anxiously.


    As aw-abiding and upright citizen, he should not give up his principles for a high sry. Instead, he


    should bravely stand up and testify against Adam¡¯s shameless behavior.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who thewbreaker is, I shouldn¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Leonard kept persuading


    himself because he knew better than anyone else the consequences of messing with Adam.


    Adam went back to his room to wash up. Then, he changed his clothes and went downstairs, seeing


    that Leonard was still pacing around on the second floor. ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bastard! How could you do such a shameless thing to your own assistant? You don¡¯t


    deserve to know what I¡¯m mumbling about.¡± Leonard really wanted to point at Adam and yell.


    However, Adam¡¯s gaze instantly made him quail. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Hills, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Leonard dragged his limp legs and wanted to escape, but Adam stopped him. ¡°Lumma is the person I


    want to protect. I will never hurt her.¡±


    Leonard believed it again. As long as Adam said it, he would believe it. After all, he had followed Adam


    for so many years, and Adam had never done anything to harm a woman. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s my


    fault to suspect you.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 127


    Not long after Adam left, Lumma woke up.


    She had a lot of messy dreamsst night, dreaming of a lot of people. But the strange thing was that


    Adam was in each of her dreams.


    Lumma hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom to sober up by washing her face with cold water.


    She told herself that she could dream of anyone in the future, but she must never dream of Adam After


    washing up, Lumma went downstairs. She thought she was the first to wake up, but Adam was already


    having breakfast in the dining room on the first floor.


    She greeted him immediately. ¡°Mr. Hills, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± Adam nodded, pointing to a new te of food on the table. ¡°That¡¯s yours.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma wasn¡¯t timid and started to eat after sitting at the table.


    Adam finished eating first and wiped his mouth gracefully. Seeing that Lumma had been respectful to


    him again, he felt a bit upset and asked knowingly, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± Lumma was unconsciousst night and remembered what had happened after thinking


    for a while. ¡°Astrid invited me to dinner, so I went with her together.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who is Astrid?¡±


    Lumma said. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mandy¡¯s daughter. They invited you to lunch yesterday.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t even remember the name of the person he had just met yesterday.


    It was quite a cruel fact. But fortunately, Astrid had let go of him..


    Adam didn¡¯t remember the name, but he did not forget what had happened at noon yesterday.


    In other words, the woman who kissed Lumma in front of himst night was Astrid.


    ¡°Is she going to win Lumma¡¯s heart because she failed to win mine?¡±


    Adam thought quietly. He looked at Lumma worriedly and said, ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know Adam¡¯s thoughts, so she kept praising Astrid. ¡°Miss Mandy is very nice. We got


    along very well, and I like her very much.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam frowned slightly. ¡°How long have you known her? And now you¡¯re saying that you like her.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s friendship or love, I think it depends on the feelings and fate, not how long


    one has known another.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°So she asked you out simply because she wanted to make friends with you?¡±


    ¡°She asked me if you are really married.¡± Lumma put down her cutlery, looked up at him, and said


    seriously, ¡°Mr. Hills, if you really have no other intentions, why don¡¯t you announce your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell others about my private affairs?¡± Adam always felt that marriage was his own.


    business, so he didn¡¯t announce it to the public.


    Lumma muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re perfectly aware that many women admire you a lot.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Adam knew about this, but he had never paid attention to those women.


    So what?


    He actually asked like that!


    Lumma was a bit angry.


    She felt fortunate that Adam was not her husband. Otherwise, his shameless remarks might piss her


    off.


    ¡°Why are you so silent?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you told me to be silent while eating and sleeping.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know why she was so


    courageous and even dared to refute him.


    Fortunately, Adam didn¡¯t continue to ask. Lumma quickly finished her breakfast and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m


    full. I¡¯m going to prepare the meeting materials first.¡±


    Adam lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said casually, ¡°If you¡¯re full, just finish what you just said.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    What else could she say? She wasn¡¯t his wife, and no matter how messy his rtionship might be, it


    was none of her business.


    ¡°Well?¡± Adam asked oppressively.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 128


    Lumma had no choice but to sit down and continue the topic just now, ¡°I have been working with you


    for less than a year, but I have seen countless women who tried to send you a love letter, flirt with you


    in secret, and even seduce you. There were also some women who wanted to pursue you openly, just


    like Astrid.¡±


    With Adam¡¯s worth, even though everyone knew the fact that he wasn¡¯t a womanizer, there were still all


    kinds of people who wanted to bribe him with beautiful women every day.


    They said they wanted him to have fun with those women. But in fact, it was a tempting trap. If Adam


    made a mistake and was exposed, some others would take advantage of his fault.


    These years, Adam had dealt with this kind of matter a lot. No matter what means he used to deal with


    those people, someone would still take the risk to try.


    So far, he hadn¡¯t thought of a way to prevent others from doing this.


    Therefore, Adam really wanted to hear if Lumma had any good advice. ¡°Continue.¡±


    Therefore, Lumma went all out and said, ¡°You can stop many people by announcing the news of your


    marriage. This will save you a lot of trouble and make your wife happy. Why not do it?¡±


    Lumma still took this matter too simply. She didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was to stay beside Adam,


    and she didn¡¯t realize the pressure she might bear as his wife.


    But since she wanted to make it public, then he should do so.


    Now, he was powerful enough to protect her well.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam immediately picked up his mobile phone and called the person in charge of Hills Group¡¯s public


    rtions department. ¡°Immediately make an announcement and say that I am married.¡±


    Lumma was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t know why he was so obedient.


    It was just her advice, but he actually did it immediately.


    Adam looked at her. The corners of his sexy lips hooked slightly, with an imperceptible smile hidden


    within. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    Lumma whispered, ¡°You should call your wife and ask her if she is satisfied.¡±


    Adam chuckled and said, ¡°She will be satisfied if you are satisfied.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    As soon as the news of Adam¡¯s marriage was announced, it immediately caused an uproar. Hills


    Group¡¯s stock price rose to a suspension not long after the opening.


    It was good for the stock price to rise, but it might not be that good if it was because of Adam¡¯s


    marriage announcement. It meant that the stock price of the Hills Group was now bound to this


    marriage.


    If anything happened to Adam¡¯s marriage in the future, it would have a huge impact on the Hills.


    Goup¡¯s stock price.


    After thinking about this reason, Lumma didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad to make Adam¡¯s


    marriage public. ¡°Mr. Hills, did I cause you trouble again?¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You must have your own considerations when you didn¡¯t announce your marriage.


    Today, Hills Group¡¯s stock price has soared because of the news that you are married. If you and your


    wife¡­¡±


    Adam interrupted her. ¡°There is no ¡®if.¡¯ My wife will only be her, and this fact will never change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lumma was relieved and immediately devoted herself to her work.


    At the same time, Diandra, who was abroad, also saw the news. She was so angry that she clenched.


    the coffee cup in her hand.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 129


    After the drugging incident, Adam cleared all the spies Diandra had arranged in the country, so she


    could not know the recent situation of Adam and Lumma.


    She didn¡¯t expect that when she heard about Adam again, the news would be the announcement of his


    marriage.


    Since Adam had already announced his marriage, it could only mean that he already knew that his wife


    was his assistant.


    Diandra looked at the snow outside the window and sighed. ¡°Is he really going to live the rest of his life


    with that bumpkin?¡±


    Jacob, who was by her side, answered immediately, ¡°Mrs. Hills, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.


    Although our people have been withdrawn, we are not the only ones who hate Lumma. Someone will


    take care of her.¡±


    Diandra said, ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±


    Jacob said, ¡°You still remember the Lynn family?¡±


    Diandra nodded. ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Jacob continued, ¡°The Lynn family has been in decline for these years, and their life is getting worse


    day by day. They had a son called John Lynn, who used to be one of the president¡¯s secretaries of Hills


    Group. He had the best chance of being promoted to Mr. Hill¡¯s special assistant, but Lumma robbed


    this opportunity from him in the end. John had been furious about this matter. He tricked Lummater,


    but she sent him to prison, and he was locked up for a few days. After John was released, he even


    nned a car ident. If it weren¡¯t for Lumma¡¯s luck, you would not need toe forward, and she


    would never appear in front of Mr. Hill.¡¯


    At this point, Diandra basically understood what had happened. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what will go on


    next. Adam is mad with me this time. If he has grudges against me, that old woman will benefit.¡±


    Jacob said, ¡°Okay,¡±


    Marcelo stepped forward with a mobile phone. ¡°Mrs. Hills, Miss Hawes is calling.¡±


    Hearing that it was Anita calling, Diandra¡¯s eyes shed with disgust, but she still took the phone.


    When the call was connected, she heard Anita¡¯s sweet voice. ¡°Mrs. Hills, I miss you. When are you


    coming back to Red Pine City?¡±


    Thest time Diandra went back to Red Pine City, she came and left in a hurry. Many people didn¡¯t


    know that she had been back.


    Diandra looked extremely impatient, but her voice was still gentle. ¡°Miss me? Or do you want me to go


    back and help you?¡±


    Anita said coquettishly, ¡°Mrs. Hills, don¡¯tugh at me. I just don¡¯t understand what Adam is thinking. His


    wife slept with another man, so why would he announce that he is married?¡±


    Diandra knew everything, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to this stupid and ignorant girl. ¡°He never told


    me about it, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. But don¡¯t worry. I only want you to be my daughter-in-


    law.¡±


    Anita was still worried. ¡°Adam took his assistant around every day. I met him once after I returned to


    Red Pine City, and I didn¡¯t have time to talk with him.¡±


    Diandra became more and more impatient. If it weren¡¯t because of the Hawes family, she wouldn¡¯t


    bother to deal with this brainless idiot. ¡°Of course, his assistant has to follow him. Why should you care


    about an assistant? She is not worthy of being your opponent.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Hearing what Diandra said, Anita felt relieved, as if she were destined to be Adam¡¯s wife.


    The two chatted for a while longer before ending the call.


    Diandra handed the phone to Marcelo and said, ¡°From now on, reject her calls as much as possible.


    You don¡¯t have to let me answer all of them.¡±


    Marcelo said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Anita was not alone. Her elder brother, Stewart, was sitting beside her.


    Just now, Stewart ordered Anita to turn on the speakerphone to make a call. Therefore, he had heard


    the whole conversation.


    Anita looked at the cked-out phone screen and looked at Stewart timidly. ¡°Stewart, we all know the


    rtionship between Mrs. Hills and Adam. I¡¯m afraid that the more Mrs. Hills likes someone, the more


    Adam will hate that person. Why do we need her on our side?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning my method?¡± Stewart raised his hand and pped Anita hard on the face. ¡°You


    useless loser! How dare you question me?¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 130


    Anita covered her painful face, not daring to say a word.


    She was the only daughter of the Hawes family. Everyone thought she was the treasure of the entire


    family, but very few people knew what she had actually experienced.


    Seeing her being silent, Stewart was even more furious. He raised his hand and wanted to p her


    again. ¡°Are you dumb?¡±


    Anita shivered and shrank. ¡°Stewart, don¡¯t worry. I will continue to contact her. I will do whatever you


    ask me to do, and I will never question you again.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Stewart withdrew his hand. ¡°You are so close to Judy. Can¡¯t you just ask her who is Adam¡¯s wife?¡±


    Anita curled up and said tremblingly, ¡°I did, but Judy hasn¡¯t met her sister-inw yet. She doesn¡¯t know


    her appearance, let alone her name.¡±


    Stewart wished he could p her again. ¡°She hasn¡¯t? Then why didn¡¯t you encourage her to meet that


    woman? She is Adam¡¯s sister. What could possibly happen?¡±


    Anita said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact her immediately and try to let her take me to meet that woman.¡±


    Stewart said, ¡°Remember, ask Judy to find out why Adam suddenly announced that he is married. If


    Adam doesn¡¯t get a divorce, you can never marry him.¡±


    Anita said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Stewart raised his hand and poked Anita¡¯s forehead hard. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. If you were only half as


    capable as your mother, you would be able to handle Adam easily.¡±


    With that, Stewart left.


    Anita was still trembling. She immediately picked up her mobile phone to call Judy.


    The tech conference was in full swing.


    During the intermission of the meeting, Lumma got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face so


    that she gould always maintain her best working condition.


    After washing her face, on the way back to the conference hall, Mr. Smith, the person in charge of


    Crystal Technology, blocked her way. ¡°Ms. Louis, I would like to ask you for a favor. I wonder if you can


    help me.¡±


    Lumma wanted to refuse, but this man came to her for business. If she rejected him this time, might


    cooperate with him again. Therefore, basic social interaction was necessary. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m just an


    assistant. How can I help you?¡±


    Mr. Smith smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t have your own house in Red Pine City. It just so


    happened that ourpany bought a fewrge ts a while ago. They are all well-decorated, and


    residents can move in after cleaning them up. If you don¡¯t mind, I will let my subordinates transfer one


    of them to you.¡±


    Lumma had a bad feeling because this man wouldn¡¯t give her a t for nothing. She was not that stupid


    to believe that today was her lucky day. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like theke view, we also have vis in Red Forest Bay, which are well-decorated and


    brand new. As long as we give it to you, you and your grandmother can move in directly.¡± Mr. Smith


    dared toe to Lumma because he thought he knew about her weakness, and he was confident that


    she would definitely agree. ¡°Can you help me with my matter?¡±


    Clearly, Mr. Smith wanted to push her into the fire pit with such a great temptation. But Lumma wanted


    to know why he wanted her help. ¡°Mr. Smith, I can¡¯t ept anything when I haven¡¯t done anything.


    How could I possibly ept such an expensive gift?¡±


    Mr. Smith said, ¡°If you help me get things done, I will owe you a great favor. By then, you can ept


    my gift.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I¡¯m too timid to make any big move.¡±


    Mr. Smith thought that Lumma had changed her mind, so he mentioned his purpose directly. ¡°This


    matter might be difficult for others. But for you, Ms. Louis, it¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 131


    Lumma raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Could it be rted to Mr. Hills?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Brody gave her an appreciative look and said, ¡°After tonight¡¯s dinner, you help


    send my people to Mr. Hills¡¯s room. You only need to send them in. No matter whether it works.


    or not, the vi in Red Forest Bay is yours.¡±


    Adam had already announced that he was married. Lumma didn¡¯t expect there were still people


    who wants to frame him with dirty tricks. She couldn¡¯t understand why those people had no


    morality.


    Lumma replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Smith, Mr. Hills is married.¡±


    Brody disagreed. He said, ¡°Adam is so wealthy. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is married. As long as he wants,


    there are countless women who wille to his door. Ms. Louis, there is no man in this world who


    doesn¡¯t love money, power, and beauty. If you can help me, don¡¯t worry about the reward in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want the reward, but¡­¡± Lumma wanted the ward, but she wanted to get the reward


    aboveboard, not by doing illegal things. She said, ¡°I believe Mr. Hills¡¯s ability. If I betray him, I will


    Brody¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to help me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m sorry! If I help you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go to hell.¡± Lumma wanted to leave, but Brody grabbed


    her and said, ¡°Ms. Louis, you still have one afternoon. Think about it.¡±


    Lumma looked down at his hand on her wrist and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Smith, get your hand off me.¡±


    Before Brody withdrew his hand, Adam walked out of the smoking area with a cigarette in his hand,


    ¡°Mr. Smith, what do you want to do to my assistant?¡±


    Adam seemed to beughing as if he was telling a joke, but it made Brody feel chills down his spine.


    Brody didn¡¯t expect Adam to be here. He withdrew his hand immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I admire


    Ms. Louis, so I want to invite her to have lunch together.¡±


    After being free, Lumma rubbed her wrist which was in pain.


    Adam noticed her small act. He said, ¡°Lumma, go back to the venue first.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Lumma leave, Adam looked at Brody¡¯s hand that had grabbed Lumma and slowly


    walked towards him.


    Adam¡¯s aura was too strong. As soon as he approached, Brody stepped backward subconsciously.


    Adam took a puff of cigarette unhurriedly and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Smith, do you really admire my


    assistant?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brody could only continue to die at this time. He said, ¡°Mr. Hills, Ms. Louis is not only capable but also


    good-looking. Many people here admire her, and I¡¯m one of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Really?¡± Adam took another puff of the cigarette and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, please show me your right


    hand.¡±


    Brody didn¡¯t know what Adam wanted to do but obediently stretched out his right hand.


    Unexpectedly, Adam pressed the cigarette butt into his palm.


    Brody was in pain and was enraged. He shouted, ¡°Adam, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Adam sneered. The eyes under his silver-rimmed sses looked fierce and scary. ¡°Who are


    you? Are you in a position to admire my woman!¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 132


    Brody grimaced in pain. He said, ¡°Adam, don¡¯t go too far. Or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s funny. Can you beat me?¡± Adam looked at Brody contemptuously. Then he turned around. and


    walked away gracefully.


    Brody clenched his fists angrily and said, ¡°Wait and see!¡±


    When Adam returned to the venue, Lumma peeked at him, unable to see his emotion. ¡°Mr. Hills, you


    should have heard us just now. I didn¡¯t agree to help him.¡¯ Adam looked at her and said, ¡°Is it because


    you are afraid of me?¡±


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s because I respect you. And I will never do anything to offend Mrs.


    Hills. No one can destroy the rtionship between you.¡±


    While chatting, Adam suddenly asked, ¡°Where do you want to live in Red Pine City?¡±


    Lumma liked the houses in those two ces mentioned by Brody. But no matter how she liked them,


    she still couldn¡¯t afford them.


    She smiled but did not answer this question. ¡°Mr. Hills, the meeting has begun.¡±


    After getting no answer from Lumma, Adam sent Arty a message. [Contact Lumma at 6:30 in the


    evening. Ask her where the house she likes in Red Pine City. I will buy it for her.]


    Arty quickly replied. [Adam, are you okay?]


    Adam: [What do you want to say?]


    Arty: [You always wanted to get a divorce, but you regretted it on the day of the divorce. Now you want


    to give her a house. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you doing it for charity?]


    Adam: [She is my registered wife. We are a legal couple protected byw. I buy a house and register it


    under her name. What¡¯s the problem?]


    Arty: [No problem, as long as you are happy.]


    Adam: [Call her at six thirty in the evening.]


    Arty: [Do you know what¡¯s most important for ourwyers? Time! It¡¯s time! Since you say to call her at


    half past six, will I call her by eight?]


    Adam didn¡¯t reply anymore and continued the meeting.


    At 6:30 in the evening, the meeting ended. When Lumma had just sorted the meeting materials, the


    phone in her bag vibrated.


    Lumma took out her phone and saw it was called by Arty. She was so happy, and her eyes were


    smiling. ¡°Mr. Bloom, did Lucas agree to divorce?¡±


    Adam, who was listening on the side, darkened his face when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know how to


    change her impression of Lucas.


    Arty coughed and said, ¡°Ms. Louis, Mr. Bergman didn¡¯t intend to divorce. He let me ask where houses


    you like in Red Pine City, and he wants to buy one for you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he wants to buy a house for me?¡± This was the third person today to ask her which


    house she liked. Lumma suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Lumma wondered if Lucas was bought over by Brody. He wanted to use her to gain benefits from


    Adam, so he decided not to divorce her.


    But this was just Lumma¡¯s spection. She didn¡¯t want to wrong a good person casually. ¡°Mr. Bloom,


    why did he suddenly want to send me a house? What exactly does he do?¡±


    Arty told Adam¡¯s words to her. ¡°You are a legal couple. He made money in business. What¡¯s the


    problem with giving you a house?¡±


    Lumma had never thought of relying on a man, let alone the man who was about to divorce her. She


    said, ¡°I can make money to buy a house myself. I don¡¯t need him to send it to me.¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Why not? It¡¯s free. You can think about it and give me an answer tomorrow.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I don¡¯t want any penny of him.¡±


    Arty replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell him.¡±


    After ending the call with Arty, Lumma was worried and sent a message to Lucas. [Lucas, Mr. Bloom


    called me and said you want to send me a house. I don¡¯t know what your intention is, but I don¡¯t need


    you to give me a house. Anyway, let¡¯s make an appointment and have a talk.]Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 133


    After typing, Lumma checked it again. Before she sent it, Adam¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in


    her ear. ¡°Your husband wants to give you a house. Why don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Lumma was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Hills, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Only the two of them were in the venue.


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    Adam had always been domineering, but Lumma knew how to deal with him.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, that¡¯s my privacy. Please don¡¯t ask that.¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    He suddenly wanted to kiss her to make her stop talking.


    As Lumma was interrupted by Adam, she forgot to send out the text she had typed.


    After dinner and washing up, shey on the bed and picked up her phone to chat with Ruby and Harry.


    Then she saw the text she typed.


    Lumma clicked the send button, and the message was sent. Adam received the message soon.


    He also took a shower andy on the bed. He just finished reading Lumma¡¯s message.


    He replied to the message. [Because we are a legal couple!]


    Lumma looked at the message and felt her heart sk ip a beat.


    Although she didn¡¯t even remember what Lucas looked like, she had to admit Lucas was her closest


    person legally.


    She typed again. [Can we meet and have a good talk?]


    Lucas: [Can I add your WhatsApp?]


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lumma felt it was a waste of money to send a text message, and it was convenient to contact


    him on WhatsApp.


    Soon, Lumma received a friend request on WhatsApp.


    She clicked in and saw a white profile picture named HC. Then she agreed to the friend request.


    They didn¡¯t add each other on WhatsApp until one year and seven months after they married.


    Lumma looked at the strange profile in the contact list and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Just when she was staring at the profile in a daze, Lucas sent a long message.


    Lumma, I¡¯m sorry to leave you alone after getting married. But please believe me. Since the moment I


    promised Grandma to marry you, I decided to live with you for the rest of my life.]


    [On the day we got married, I was busy with important matters, so I went directly from the City Hall to


    the airport, and I returned to Red Pine City a yearter.]


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    [I called you the next day after I came back. You didn¡¯t recognize me at that time, and I heard a man¡¯s


    voice on the phone. I thought you were with someone else, so I wanted to divorce you.]


    [On the day of the divorce, I found I misunderstood you, so I didn¡¯t want to divorce. I hope you can give


    me a chance to make up for this.]


    After reading this long message, Lumma only cared most about one point. [So you think I cheated on


    you?]


    After the message was sent, Lucas replied after a long while. [Yes.]


    Looking at the message, Lumma smiled and replied to Lucas¡¯ message. [Let¡¯s make an appointment


    and go through the divorce procedures.]


    She didn¡¯t care about any of the other reasons he mentioned, but she couldn¡¯t bear that he believed


    she cheated on him once.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 134


    Lucas confirmed Lumma cheated on him and asked for a divorce without asking her or giving her a


    chance to exin.


    There was not even the most basic trust between them. Lumma didn¡¯t think they could keep this


    marriage.


    Before waiting for Lu ca s¡¯s reply, Lumma sent another message. [Lucas, thank you for telling me the


    truth! But this is not only your fault but also mine. Marriage is not a game, but we both regarded it as a


    game. We should let this mistake stop.)


    After the message was sent out, Lumma put down her phone and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    The scene of that rainy night many years ago came back to her mind, and she remembered the man¡¯s


    cold and emotionless voice. ¡°Lumma, I know all the things you did. Our family can¡¯t afford


    this disgrace. Just pretend you don¡¯t know me if we meet again!¡±


    When thinking about it, Lumma suddenly smiled.


    She thought, Am I something that can be thrown away?


    When he thinks I¡¯m dirty, he can throw me away like trash.


    When he feels I¡¯m not dirty, he wants to y with me again.>


    Over the years, Lumma had worked hard to make herself independent so that she could live a good life


    without relying on men.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be kidnapped by the so-called morality again.


    As Adam said, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was those who made mistakes.


    After reading the message sent by Lumma, Adam smoked one cigarette after another.


    On the day he found out that Lumma was his wife, he knew she would not forgive him easily.


    Now that his prediction came true, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted to protect a girl, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    He thought for a long time before sending a message to Callum. [I remember your wife didn¡¯t want to


    marry you at the beginning. Now you seem to love each other deeply. How did you make it?]


    After the message was sent out, Callum didn¡¯t reply but called Adam. ¡°Adam, are you going to pursue


    your assistant? You finally fell in love. Congrattions!¡±


    Adam neither admitted nor denied. ¡°Just answer my question.¡±


    When it came to his way of pursuing his wife, Callum was very proud. He said, ¡°Leave her no choice


    except to be with you and then use your masculine charm and happy sexuality life made her surrender


    completely. My wife can¡¯t leave me now. After all, it¡¯s hard to find a man as good as me. Especially


    those male celebrities in her circle. All of them are weak and effeminate.¡±


    Adam felt he had asked the wrong person, so he didn¡¯t expect to hear something useful from Callum.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. Tell me. Do you really want to chase after your assistant?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I want to reconcile with my wife.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°No way. You can¡¯t be with two women


    Adam did not agree with Callum¡¯s usation. He said, ¡°When am I with two women?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam nned to live a peaceful life with his wife from the beginning.


    If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood Lumma, he might have already taken her home, so he wouldn¡¯t live upstairs


    and she would live downstairs.


    Callum sneered. ¡°You have feelings for your assistant, but you also want to reconcile with your wife.


    Did I say it wrongs


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Adam felt he admired Lumma as an assistant because Lumma¡¯s working


    ability was perfect

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 135


    Under this premise, after Adam learned Lumma was his wife, he was more determined to live with her.


    ¡°Aright. Whatever you say.¡± As Adam had never been in a rtionship, Callum guessed Adam might


    not be enlightened in some aspects. Maybe he had some feelings for his assistant, but his feelings


    were not deep enough for love.


    Since Adam wanted to reconcile with his wife, Callum had no reason not to support him. ¡°Tell me about


    the conflicts between you and your wife so that I can give you the right solution.¡±


    Adam was silent for a long time. When Callum urged him again, he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know


    until a few days ago that my assistant is my wife.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°What! I couldn¡¯t believe such a thing happened to you.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything.


    Callum added, ¡°So, you asked for a divorce because you fell in love with your assistant, but now you


    don¡¯t want to divorce because your found the assistant is your wife. Adam, you¡¯re such a jerk!¡±


    Adam said, ¡°When I wanted to divorce before, it had nothing to do with Lumma.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°Before you returned, you mentioned your wife to us, and you said you would live a


    peaceful life with her when you came back, but you brought your assistant to the partyst month.


    Aren¡¯t you a jerk?¡±


    For Lumma¡¯s reputation, Adam had to tell the truth. ¡°I mistook someone else as my wife before. I


    thought she cheated on me.¡±


    Callum eximed again. ¡°Gracious!¡±


    Without Adam¡¯s exnation, Callum had already understood. ¡°Does Lumma know that you are her


    husband?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I can¡¯t let her know right now.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Callum said, ¡°You are decisive at work. Why are your so slo ppy in rtionships? You should go to


    sleep with her tonight and then tell her the truth. You are a legal couple. What can she do to you?¡±


    Adam hung up the phone directly and clicked on the WhatsApp chat interface with Lumma.


    He quickly typed a few words. [Lumma, I won¡¯t let you go!]


    Before Lumma replied, one of Adam¡¯s group chats became lively.


    Callum: [George. Jeff. Get out.]


    George sent a question mark to the group.


    Jeff: [I¡¯m coaxing my wife to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me!]


    Callum: [Big news! The assistant Adam brought to see usst time is his wife, who has been married to


    him for almost two years!]


    George: [Really?]


    Jeff also sent a question mark.


    Callum: [He found it only a few days ago.]


    George: [In terms of rtionships, only Jeff is the most reliable among the four of us.]


    Callum: [I¡¯m unreliable?]


    George: [You know what you have done.]


    Jeff: [How could Adam make such a mistake! Even if a man can¡¯t recognize his wife by face, he can


    recognize her by smell.]


    Callum: [Have a littlepassion on a man who has never been in a rtionship.]


    Adam turned his phone to silent and threw it aside. Then he used his work phone to call Lumma.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 136


    Lumma¡¯s work phone was turned on twenty-four hours a day. As long as Adam called her, she would


    answer the phone immediately. She did the same tonight. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Lumma had always been polite and respectful when answering the phone. Adam couldn¡¯t even discern


    her emotions from her tone.


    He coughed twice. Lumma immediately asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Hills, did you catch a cold?¡±


    Lumma cared about him as his assistant, not his wife. Adam didn¡¯t want this kind of care from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to snow. Close the windows.¡± Adam finally said something unimportant and hung up the


    phone.


    He took out his personal phone again. His three friends in the group mentioned him one by one.


    [Adam,e out and say something.]


    Adam typed a few words. [I want to hold her hand and walk together in the future.]


    Jeff: [Great. A man should treat his wife well.]


    Callum: [If you need help, tell us at any time.]


    George: [When the conference is over, Keeley and I want to treat you and your wife to dinner.]


    Adam: [Okay.]


    In the next few days, Lumma and Hills Group¡¯s team devoted themselves to the science and


    technology conference. They had been busy all day and didn¡¯t have much time for meals.


    Lumma not only had to be busy with work but also had to pay attention to Adam¡¯s physical condition.


    Fortunately, Adam was very obedient. He listened to Lumma and ate on time, without giving her a hard


    time at all.


    Four dayster, the science and technology conference was sessfully concluded, and the holiday


    for New Year ising.


    Lumma bought the air ticket back to Red Pine City that night so that everyone in the team could go


    home to spend the holiday with their families, but the flight was canceled due to the weather, and


    everyone had to stay in Grandview Garden.


    Lumma was sitting in the living room, holding a tablet. She was always concerned about the weather


    and flight information Lumma, take a rest.¡± Leonard handed Lumma a bottle of water and sat down


    beside her. ¡°To be honest, I think you¡¯re very capable.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°A few months ago, when you first came to work for Mr. Hills, you were able to adapt to


    his work intensity. That was the first time I admired you. This meeting is so busy, and you can tnake Mr.


    Hills eat on time. That made me more impressed. I have been with Mr. Hills for seven or eight years. I


    know he has a stomach issue, but I can¡¯t make him eat on time in the busy schedule.¡±


    Lumma was very clear Adam¡¯s obedience was not because of her. ¡°The person you should admire is


    not me but Mrs. Hills.¡±


    When mentioning Adam¡¯s wife, Leonard also had many questions. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Hills always let us not


    mention his wife before? Why did he suddenly ask the public rtions department to announce his


    marriage?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Because the problem between Mr. Hills and his wife has been resolved. He loves his


    wife so much. Of course, it should be announced. When he didn¡¯t listen to me these days, I would


    mention his wife, and he really listened to me.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonard said, ¡°Is it so useful? I will give it a try next time!¡±


    Speaking of Adam¡¯s wife, Lumma was really curious, ¡°Leonard, do you know what Mrs. Hills looks.


    like?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. How could I know that?¡±


    Lumma was a little surprised. ¡°You have been with Mr. Hills for so many years, and you and you


    haven¡¯t even met his wife?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Mr. Hills¡¯s marriage is not¡­¡± Before finishing speaking, Leonard realized he had said


    something he shouldn¡¯t have said.


    He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s stop discussing Mr. Hills¡¯ wife. It¡¯s snowing heavily. We can¡¯t. even


    go out. How can we spend the afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 137


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m going to build a snowmanter.¡±


    It snowed in Lumma¡¯s hometown, Soothy City. Her grandma used to take her to build snowmen every


    winter.


    Red Pine City was located in the south, and it never snowed, so Lumma hadn¡¯t built a snowman for


    several years.


    Leonard was not romantic at all. He said, ¡°We are not children anymore. Why do you still want to build


    snowmen?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    Leonard stepped back in fright. ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t fall in love with me. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship


    and will never get married in this life.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    ¡°Leonard, go ten steps to the right.¡± Adam¡¯s voice suddenly came from the stairwell.


    They turned their heads and saw Adam walking gracefully down the stairs in a white shirt and ck


    trousers.


    When there was heavy snow outside, the heating in the north was turned on inside, so they didn¡¯t need


    to wear thick clothes.


    Leonard didn¡¯t know why but still followed Adam¡¯s words.


    After he went ten steps to the right, a full-length mirror appeared in front of Leonard.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and felt that he was not as good-looking as before.


    He was not ugly and was a little handsome. What he saw the most was Adam¡¯s impable face, so he


    naturally felt ugly inparison.


    Adam said, ¡°Have you seen it clearly?¡±


    Leonard looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. He asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, what should I look at?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t see it clearly, stay here and keep looking. Let me know when you see it


    clearly.¡±


    Adam thought, ¡°Lumma doesn¡¯t even like me. How could she like you?¡±


    Leonard showed a wry smile. ¡°Mr. Hills, please tell me more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Adam, you are giving Leonard a hard time again!¡± George came from outside the house with a few


    snow kes on his head.


    Leonard and Lumma greeted him immediately. ¡°Mr. Marple!¡±


    George nodded and took a nce at Lumma. He said to Adam, ¡°Adam, let¡¯s go to your study. I have


    something to talk to you about.¡±


    Adam led George to the study on the third floor.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Lumma remembered George and Keeley. When she saw themst time, she identally saw them


    having a fight.


    Leonard leaned into Lumma¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°This is George. Compared with his family


    background, people are more fond of talking about his wife, Keeley.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Keeley?¡± Lumma¡¯s first impression of Keeley was that Keeley was a soft and sweet


    girl, making people want to protect her.


    Leonard said mysteriously, ¡°The Marple family and the Wilson family were originally both powerful.


    After George and Keeley were born, the two families wanted them to get married. When Keeley was


    eighteen years old, she and George got engaged. Her family sent her to the Marple family in Hanton


    City so that they could cultivate feelings.¡±


    Lumma had heard about the marriages of many wealthy families. ¡°Many wealthy families do this.


    It¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Let me finish first. When they have not been engaged for two years, the


    Wilson family¡¯s family business has plummeted because of standing on the wrong team. The Wilson


    family copsed, and the gap with the prosperous Marple family is getting wider¡­¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 138


    Leonard continued, ¡°The elders of the Marple family didn¡¯t want its heir to marry a woman who couldn¡¯t


    help his career, so they wanted to break the engagement. After Keeley learned of the news, she


    drugged George and slept with him. What¡¯s even more frightening is that she also contacted various


    media to take pictures of them, forcing George to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Leonard, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks.¡± Lumma had suffered the same experience before. She


    didn¡¯t want to see other girls being wronged like her again.


    Leonard¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°This is a secret that everyone in our circle knows. If the Marple family


    hadn¡¯t tried their best to suppress this matter back then, everyone would have known about this.¡±


    ¡°Did you see this with your own eyes, or it¡¯s just a rumor?¡± Although Lumma had only seen Keeley


    once, she didn¡¯t believe Keeley would do such a thing.


    Leonard was very confirmed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but everyone is talking about it. It can¡¯t be fake.¡±


    ¡°Some things in this world may be false even if you see it with your own eyes, let alone rumors.¡±


    Lumma still remembered Keeley criedst month and said she wanted to divorce George, but George


    disagreed.


    If George was the man Keeley worked so hard to get, how could she easily ask for a divorce?


    Lumma guessed there must be something hiding inside!


    This society was too harsh on women. Once something immoral happened, everyone would naturally


    me women.


    Leonard still wanted to say something, but Lumma interrupted him. ¡°What did Mr. Hills ask you to do


    just now?¡±


    Leonard panicked and hurried back to the full-length mirror. He stood in front of the mirror and looked


    at himself for a long time. Suddenly, he was enlightened.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked back and saw Lumma huddling on the sofa and holding the tablet. She might see some


    interesting things on the tablet. Her rosy lips were slightly raised. Even her eyes were smiling, making


    her like a charming princess.


    Leonard had always thought Lumma was very good-looking. She was the only girl he had ever seen


    in his life who was not inferior to Adam.


    At this moment, she looked like azy kitten, making people more obsessed. Leonard said, ¡±


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Lumma was watching the messages in the group chat. Harry said a filmpany had been creating


    the script about the loveics they sold, and he hoped Lumma could give some advice.


    Normally, when Lumma packaged and sold the copyright of the film, she would have no say in the


    adaptation of the film.


    Since they asked her for her advice, in other words, it was an approval of her work. Lumma guessed


    the plot might not be changed much, so she was very happy.


    She was busy replying to Harry¡¯s news and responded to Leonard without raising her head. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Leonard hesitated for a few seconds and spoke out the doubt in his heart. ¡°Is Mr. Hills trying to let me


    take a good look at myself?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lumma looked up at him and suddenly felt a little funny. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°Then what do you think he wants me to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± When a sweet voice came from the door, Keeley, who was wearing a white down jacket,


    was standing at the door.


    She had juste from the snow. Her face and nose were red from the cold. She was very delicate


    and beautiful, making people want to protect her even more.


    Lumma immediately got up to greet her. ¡°Keeley,e in and have a seat. Mr. Marple and Mr. Hills are


    talking about something in the upstairs study room. It may take a while.¡±


    Keeley was stunned for a moment, ¡°Is George here? But I didn¡¯te to look for him. I want to invite


    you to hang out and have dinner together in the evening. Would you like it?¡±


    Her eyes were clear and bright, full of anticipation. Lumma couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her. ¡°Sure. Wait for


    me for two minutes. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get a coat.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Keeley watched Lumma go upstairs. Then she turned her head and nodded to Leonard as a


    greeting.


    Leonard panicked, ¡°Mrs. Marple, do you know Lumma?¡±


    Keeley replied, ¡°Yes, I like her very much.¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 139


    Leonard was startled.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Lumma and Keeley knew each other.


    He just told Lumma about Keeley. If Lumma told it to Keeley, Leonard would be very embarrassed.


    He sent a message to Lumma. [Lumma, please don¡¯t mention what I told you to Keeley.]


    Lumma had already put on her coat and went downstairs. ¡°Leonard, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as gossipy as


    you. Keeley, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Keeley nodded. Then they went out arm in arm.


    Leonard said to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing again?¡± Adam saw Leonard stomping and sighing when he reached the stairs on


    the second floor. When he was talking to Leonard, he couldn¡¯t help but look for Lumma. After he didn¡¯t


    see Lumma, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lumma?¡±


    Leonard replied, ¡°Lumma was picked up by Mrs. Marple.¡±


    When Keeley was mentioned, George, who followed Adam downstairs, darkened his eyes slightly, but


    he didn¡¯t show it.


    He put his hands on Adam¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Adam, they have their ways to have fun. We have


    also prepared some things to rx. But if you are worried, we can also go to them. Anyway, Hanton


    City is so small. No matter where they hide, they can¡¯t escape from my hand.¡±


    ¡°Although you keep her, can you keep her heart?¡± Adam could always poke the scar that George didn¡¯t


    want to mention.


    George curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Her heart? She should be grateful that I¡¯m not interested in every


    woman.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything else and left with George. Leonard, who was left alone, had no choice but to


    have lunch with his other colleagues.


    In the car, Lumma held her phone and continued to chat about the script in the group chat. She said,


    ¡°Keeley, I have some work to deal with. We¡¯ll talk after that. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Take care of your work first. Then we¡¯ll have fun.¡± Keeley looked at Lumma quietly.


    She was really envious of Lumma and her friends who could work after getting married Keeley felt like


    a canary kept in a cage. She had no career and couldn¡¯t have hobbies, let alone freedom.


    It seemed she lived to please others from the moment she was born.


    Keeley wondered many times when she would be free.


    She was hesitating between divorcing George or dying.


    Keeley didn¡¯t know the answer, so she could only continue to rely on George.


    She could only be trapped in the cage that many people envied.


    After talking about the script, Lumma looked up and saw Keeley¡¯s dull eyes.


    Her eyes were clear and bright not long ago. Lumma didn¡¯t know her eyes dimmed in such a short


    period of time.


    Lumma instantly thought of what Leonard had said. No matter whether it was true or not, have caused


    great harm to Keeley.


    it must


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Keeley¡­¡± Lumma called her softly. Lumma called her several times before dragging her out of the


    abyss of confusion.


    Keeley blinked, and her eyes quickly became clear and bright, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 140


    Keeley smiled and asked, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Where shall we go?¡± Lumma subconsciously held her hand and quietly passed her warm to


    Keeley.


    Keeley was greedy for the warmth Lumma gave her. She also held Lumma¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°The


    Marple family has a vi in Hilda, and there is a natural hot spring pool. We can soak in the hot spring


    and enjoy the snow. Since Louisa, Nancy, and you are all in Hanton City, I wanted to invite you to have


    fun together. Both of them came here without telling their husbands and didn¡¯t want Mr. Hills to know,


    so I didn¡¯t tell you about it. I don¡¯t have many friends in Hanton City and don¡¯t have anyone to


    apany me to the vi, so¡­¡±


    Keeley said these words in a gentle manner and didn¡¯t show any emotion, but Lumma felt distressed


    for her.


    She held Keeley¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Keeley, I will definitely ask you to hang out if Ie to


    Hanton City again in the future. If you are not busy, you can alsoe to me in Red Pine City. I have


    two close friends. They will definitely like you too.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Keeley nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    As Lumma suffered the same before, she wanted to protect others from suffering the same. She


    suddenly gave Keeley a hug and said, ¡°If you want to talk about something, you have me. I am willing


    to be your listener.¡±


    Her sudden hug made Keeley startled. For a moment, Keeley wanted to tell the secret buried in her


    heart, but she still didn¡¯t say it.


    Hilda was located in the north of Grandview Garden. The linear distance between them was only a few


    miles, and the detour was about twenty miles. While they were talking, the driver parked the car in front


    of the vi¡¯s gate.


    This vi was the private property of the Marple family. It had the best hot springs in Hanton City. Only


    the Marple family could enjoy it.


    Louisa and Nancy were already waiting there. When they saw Lumma, they gave her a warm hug.


    Louisa was still as enthusiastic as ever. ¡°Everyone says the service of the hot springs here in Hilda is


    superb. I have wanted to enjoy it for a long time, but I have never had a chance. Keeley, thank you for


    giving me this chance.¡±


    Keeley smiled, ¡°You are all my friends. That¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    The waitress led them into a dressing room. After they put on the clean swimsuits and nightgowns, they


    stepped into the hot spring pool.


    They chose a pool with a higher temperature. The moment they went down, all the fatigue seemned to


    disappear.


    While they soaked in the pool, they looked up and enjoyed the snow kes all over the sky.


    Lumma breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s really a kind of enjoyment to soak in the hot spring and watch the


    snow. It makes people feel happy.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°What¡¯s more pleasant is that there are only four of us without those stinky men.¡±


    Nancy said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to mention them. I¡¯m afraid Jeff wille after us soon.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°You two are childhood sweethearts. You have known each other for almost thirty. years


    since you were born. Don¡¯t you get tired of each other?¡±


    Nancy pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not tired? If I¡¯m not, will I sneak to Hanton City alone?¡±


    Keeley, who spoke very little, sighed softly. ¡°The person you like happens to like you, and you can get


    married. This is what everyone wants. Nancy, you must cherish it.¡±


    Nancy, ¡°It¡¯s just that he is too annoying sometimes. He worries about my everything. I¡¯m his wife, not


    his child.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°Silly girl, be grateful. Jeff and you are in love with each other, and he worries about


    everything about you. He won¡¯t force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do. Unlike Keeley and me¡­¡±


    Keeley smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Lumma listened to them quietly. She hadn¡¯t known the three of them for long and didn¡¯t know about


    their marriages, so she didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 141


    But Lumma didn¡¯t expect Louisa and Callum, who seemed to have the most harmonious married life, to


    have issues with each other.


    It seemed that it was better to be single, so there would be no such worry.


    Since they talked about this, how could they let Lumma go? ¡°Lumma, what about you? How did you


    and your husband meet?¡±


    Since they asked her about it, Lumma couldn¡¯t refuse to answer them. ¡°We could be considered to


    meet each other on a blind date.¡±


    The other three women asked in unison, ¡°Considered? A blind date?¡±


    Since she was about to divorce Lucas, so Lumma didn¡¯t want to mention things about Lucas. But being


    looked at by three pairs of eyes, she had to say, ¡°His grandma and my grandma are old friends. They


    wanted him and me to be with each other, so we were married.¡±


    Louisa added, ¡°How you met is not important. What matters is that he treats you sincerely, and loves


    and respects you. If not, you have to divorce him as soon as you can. Never put up with it for


    the sake of the elders.¡±


    Lumma thought it made sense. ¡°I see. Thank you for giving me a few pointers, gals!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Marple¡­¡± The waiter brought a fruit tter and hot drinks, interrupting the rhythm of their chat.


    ¡°Mr. Marple sent me to ask you and your friends what you want to eat tonight, so he will ask


    someone to prepare it.¡±


    Keeley shuddered when she heard it, and the hot spring seemed to turn into ice water in an instant.


    Her teeth chattered from the cold. ¡°George is here?¡±


    Lumma was the closest to Keeley, so she immediately felt Keeley¡¯s emotional changes. She grabbed


    Keeley¡¯s hand. ¡°Keeley¡­¡±


    Keeley shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The waiter said, ¡°Yes, he also brought some of his friends. They are in the hot spring pool next


    door.¡±


    Hearing that he came with a few friends, Louisa, who originally wanted tofort Keeley, darkened her


    face. ¡°Friends? So, Callum also came to the hot spring? They chase us wherever we go. Are they


    dogs?¡±


    George¡¯s arrival seriously disrupted their good mood of enjoying the hot springs and admiring the snow


    scenery, so they were not in the mood to chat anymore.


    Lumma, who thought her husband would nevere, had no choice but to temporarily act the role of


    cheering them up. ¡°They are your husbands, not monsters. Ignore them, and enjoy our time.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Louisa murmured, ¡°They are scarier than monsters!¡±


    Nancy nodded hard. ¡°Jeff usually looks gentle and refined, but he can be scary when he is angry A few


    days ago, a handsome young man thought I was unmarried and wanted my contact information. After


    Jeff knew it, he almost killed him.¡±


    Louisa was the most interested in using her husband of his actions. ¡°So is Callum He usually


    pretends to obey me in everything in front of outsiders, but in fact, he is extremely domineering and


    possessive. He doesn¡¯t allow me to make kissing scenes.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know about Lucas¡¯ temperament, so she lowered her head, not daring to participate


    in this topic.


    Louisa scolded her husband. But she was not satisfied with that. After she finished scolding, she


    looked at Lumma with a smirk on her face. ¡°Lumma, how does your husband treat you? Is he


    overbearing?¡±


    This topic waspletely beyond Lumma¡¯s ¡°knowledge base¡±, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because


    she was in the hot spring pool, she tended to think wildly.


    She really thought about it seriously.


    In her deep memory, she vaguely remembered that Lucas was tall and in good shape.


    Lumma had never stayed with him before. But she thought that a man with a good appearance must be


    more domineering when getting along with his woman¡­

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 142


    Louisa had been in theplicated entertainment circle for years, so she was naturally more open-


    minded. ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t lower your head and meditate. Talk to us about your husband.¡±


    Nancy was usually under the supervision of Jeff, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. Now, she was finally free,


    so she couldn¡¯t wait to join in the fun. ¡°Out with it quickly. I also wonder if all the men are as


    overbearing as Jeff and his friends.¡±


    Only Keeley looked at Lumma quietly, neither urging nor asking.


    The hot spring was too hot, so Lumma¡¯s face was burned because of the steam. She couldn¡¯t say that


    she didn¡¯t know about Lucas. ¡°Maybe he is quite domineering¡­¡±


    The three other women said at the same time, ¡°Maybe?¡±


    Their eyes were on Lumma once again. They didn¡¯t urge her, but their eyes showed everything.


    Lumma knew that they would never let her go unless she told them everything.


    ¡°I, L¡­¡± Lumma could say that she hadn¡¯t stayed with him before. But she was smart. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    how other men treat their wives. There is noparison. How can I know how he is.¡¯


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t know the real situation between her and Lucas. And they couldn¡¯t meet Lucas,


    so she could make up any story.


    When Nancy heard this, she nodded hard. ¡°Lumma, what you said is right. We haven¡¯t had the chance


    to get to know other men, so how do we know our husbands¡¯ temperament?¡±


    Louisa clicked her tongue a few times. ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t be too picky. Jeff¡¯s temperament is better than that


    of Adam, Callum, and George. If you still feel dissatisfied, think about Adam¡¯s temper. He is always


    serious and must be a very boring person in life. I guess that¡¯s why his wife wants to divorce


    him.¡±


    Hearing her mention Adam, Nancy shook her head in fright. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of Adam. I have the guts


    to provoke anyone except for him.¡±


    They were going too far. They even made fun of Adam.


    As Adam¡¯s qualified assistant, Lumma felt that she should maintain the image of Adam in time. ¡°Mr.


    Hills and his wife won¡¯t divorce. And Mr. Hills is a nice person. After getting along with him for a long


    time, you will find it.¡±


    The other three women seemed to have heard something unexpected, especially Nancy, She


    exaggeratedly plucked her ears. ¡°Lumma, say it again. Who did you say is a nice person?¡±


    Lumma was extremely firm. ¡°Mr. Hills.¡±


    Get Bonus


    money?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Although he has both, if I have to choose one, I¡¯ll choose his money.¡±


    She worked for Adam, and Adam paid her, so if she wanted to maintain Adam¡¯s image, of course,


    she was blinded by his money.


    The other three women were amused by her answer, and they didn¡¯t notice that another person was


    behind them.


    Jeff¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Beautifuldies, what makes youugh so happily?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing him, Nancy was so angry that she picked up water and poured it on him. ¡°Da mn it, Jeff,


    why are you here? How dare you eavesdrop on us?¡±


    The smile on Louisa¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. Since Jeff came here, it meant that Callum,


    that bas tar d, muste here too.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    What bad luck!


    Why couldn¡¯t he let her to y with her friends? He followed her wherever she went. Did he think she


    could escape from him?


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, you will abandon me.¡± Jeff directly picked Nancy out of the water, carried her on his


    shoulder, and patted her buttock gently with his big palm. ¡°Nancy, you dare to have your cake


    and eat it. I¡¯ll fix you today.¡±


    Nancy was so angry that she bit his shoulder hard. ¡°Boohoo. You beat me. Let go of me. Stop using


    domestic violence¡­¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 143


    ¡°Domestic violence? Domestic violence is not a family matter. It¡¯s an illegal act¡­¡± Lumma was very


    worried and wanted to catch up to take Nancy back. But Louisa stopped her.


    Louisa was amused by her standing up against injustice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if all the men in the


    world use domestic violence, Jeff won¡¯t be possible to do it. He looks after Nancy in a way like a


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    chicken treating its chicks.¡±


    ¡°Well, honey, you are the most clear-sighted and tell that Jeff and Nancy are flirting with each


    other.¡± Sure enough, as Louisa expected, Callum came to Hanton City and even followed her to


    Louisa didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. ¡°Callum, can you please leave? I want to chat with my


    friends.¡±


    ¡°What you chat with your friends is about men. I¡¯m here to chat with you now. If you want to know


    anything about men, ask me directly.¡± As the saying went, ¡°One who was the most thick-skinned. was


    invincible.¡± And Callum was such a person.


    He just ignored the other two women in the hot spring pool and went directly into the water to hug


    Louisa in his arms. And he touched her restlessly with his big palms. ¡°Well, although I just saw your


    a short time ago, I still miss you.¡±


    Louisa grabbed his hands. ¡°Callum, you are a human being, not an animal, so control yourself.¡±


    Callum lowered his head and sniffed at her. He showed his sovereignty with every movement of his


    hands. ¡°Honey, do you dare to say you don¡¯t miss me?¡±


    Louisa¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Callum Park!¡±


    ¡°You want to reject me?¡± He looked at her. His eyes were as fierce as a man-eating beast, but he


    still put on a pitiful tone.


    Louisa bit her lip and nced at Lumma to beg for help. Lumma received her signal, dragged


    Keeley, and ran away.


    Lumma had every reason to believe that the thick-skinned Callum was very likely to do it with


    Louisa in front of outsiders.


    Louisa pushed him. ¡°Callum, who do you think I am to you?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife!¡± Callum lowered his head and smelled her beautiful sphenoid. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time


    since I took a hot spring with you. It feels very good.¡±


    Louisa didn¡¯t refuse him anymore. She closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.


    But she quiety reached out to wipe off the teardrops rolling from the corners of her eyes when he


    didn¡¯t see her. She was so stubborn that she didn¡¯t want him to see her crying.


    Louisa knew better than anyone else that she was his wife in name. In fact, she was just a ything he


    could y with.


    He liked to act as a loving husband. After ying the role for a long time, outsiders believed it, and


    maybe he himself also believed it.


    Lumma dragged Keeley to the far thest pool, where there was a building that could block the view. No


    matter what Callum did, Louisa would not be embarrassed.


    She never thought that just after being out of the frying pan, she went into the fire by mistake.


    In the second before turning past the building, she didn¡¯t know that Adam and George were in the pool


    behind the corner.


    Adam came here too!


    How could Adame here too?


    Lumma pretended not to see Adam and dragged Keeley to escape.


    But George knew they wereing and didn¡¯t intend to let them escape. ¡°Ms. Louis, since you¡¯re


    here, let¡¯s enjoy the hot spring together. We are all acquaintances, and the pool is big, so it won¡¯t be


    inconvenient.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 144


    ¡°Mr. Marple, Mr. Hills, you should have important things to talk about, so we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lumma


    felt ufortable just thinking about being in the hot spring pool with Adam, especially when she saw


    him naked good figure.


    Adamy casually by the hot spring pool, with his arms outstretched, revealing his strong and beautiful


    muscle lines as if a condescending king was embracing his country.


    It was also like he was weing his sweetheart with open arms¡­.


    Lumma just nced at him identally, and his beautiful muscle lines seemed to be engraved in


    her mind, lingering.


    She sighed silently in her heart. How much self-discipline was required to get such beautiful


    muscles as he was so busy with work?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything important to talk about,¡± Adam said and slightly raised his eyes to look at


    Lumma. Seeing her shivering on the bank wrapped in a nightgown and unwilling to get into the pool, he


    was suddenly annoyed. ¡°Come down.¡±


    His voice was low and majestic, so Lumma was startled in fright. Her body reacted faster than her


    mind. She quickly took off her nightgown, plunged into the hot spring pool, and walked to the


    corner far t hest from him.


    The water in the hot spring pool was very warm, which instantly warmed her body, but she couldn¡¯t


    cheer up at all.


    She felt that the hot spring was no longer enjoyable, and the snow scene was not beautiful. In short,


    her good mood today was ruined at this moment.


    She could finally spare time toe here to rx with her friends. But unluckily, she came across


    Adam, her boss. What was worse, Adam invited her to be in the same hot spring pool. She thought all


    wage earners could understand her feelings.


    It would be sofortable and enjoyable if she could be in the hot spring pool alone. With Adam


    around, she felt like a fish out of water.


    Lumma felt that she was working overtime in another way.


    Adam was speechless seeing her behavior.


    1


    During work hours, she acted normally. But after hours, she avoided him as if he was dangerous. Was


    he a man-eating monster?


    George looked at Keeley, ¡°Darling,e over.¡±


    Normally, Keeley would definitely walk towards him obediently, but today, she didn¡¯t want to do as he


    wished.


    If he hadn¡¯t brought his friends to make trouble, she and her other three friends wouldn¡¯t be as unhappy


    as they were now.


    Keeley got into the pool and sat with Lumma in the corner far thest from George and Adam. ¡°Lumma,


    I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t expect to ruin our get-together today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Lumma heard about Keeley¡¯s things and saw the loneliness in Keeley¡¯s


    eyes. She wanted to help Keeley. ¡°Keeley, do you want to hear a story?¡±


    Keeley nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°There was a girl who had no mother since she was a child, and her father passed away


    later. Everyone said she was a jinx, and her mother and her father were dead because of her. She also


    believed it was true, thinking that she was an ominous person, and every day she felt that she did


    deserve to live. Until one day, the girl¡¯s grandmother firmly told the girl that it was not her fault and that


    she should live for herself and ignore what other people say, not carrying burdens that don¡¯t belong to


    her.¡±


    She should live for herself?


    Keeley silently repeated these words, which were something she longed for the most.


    These words were very simple to say, but it was more difficult for her than climbing to the sky.


    She smiled. ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m d to have you as my


    friend.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You too.¡±


    Lumma and Keeley were whispering,pletely ignoring George and Adam over there.


    Adam red at George, feeling unhappy. ¡°I want to be alone with my wife for a while. Take your


    wife and leave first.¡±


    George was speechless. ¡°Adam, I don¡¯t expect you to adopt Callum¡¯s method. But you at least should


    do something as Jeff did. You have to ask me for help to chat with your wife alone. Why don¡¯t you let


    me chase her on your behalf?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 145


    George suddenly said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m trying to make Keeley pregnant recently. Maybe after having a


    child, many things will be much easier to handle.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°A child?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t thought about something like this. And he never thought that he would have children. He


    didn¡¯t think about it before because his parents gave him too much trauma. He didn¡¯t want to be like


    them who only gave birth to him.


    But if he could have a child with Lumma, he thought it was a good idea.


    George said, ¡°You can keep her with a child.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°First, she is an independent person, and secondly, she is my wife, not an item. I will


    respect and love her, and I will never force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Well, I hope you will do what you say, and don¡¯t p yourself in the face in the future.¡± George


    immediately turned around. ¡°Keeley,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    He let Keeley leave here easily.


    Lumma and Adam were the only people left in the huge hot spring pool Lumme was wearing a


    conservative swimsuit, butpared with her work clothes, she still felt that she was no different from


    being naked in front of Adarn.


    And Adam only wore a pair of swimming trunks, revealing his strong and beautiful upper bodyExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to be alone with him for a second, so she got up and wanted to leave. ¡°Mr. Hills, I


    have to go. Take your time.¡±


    Adam got a tablet on the table behind him. ¡°Come over and have a look at this contract.¡±


    When it came to work, even in ces like hot spring pools, Lumma immediately showed her


    professionalism.


    She immediately approached Adam,pletely ignoring what they were wearing


    Lumma took the tablet and sat next to Adam to check it carefully. She was so careful that she didn¡¯t


    dare to neglect a single word, and soon she found a major mistake.


    In the contract, eighty-twenty was written to seventy-thirty by mistake. This was the silliest mistake. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, I¡¯m sorry! I made a mistake. I will correct it immediately.¡±


    Lumma admitted her mistake, but she still had doubts in her mind. She kept the interest distribution


    data firmly in her mind and checked it several times afterpleting the contract yesterday. It was


    eighty-twenty. How could it be seventy-thirty after the contract was handed over to Adam?


    If she didn¡¯t make a mistake, then who made a mistake?


    Only she, Adam, and Leonard had the authority to revise this contract. If it was not her or Adam, then


    only Leonard could do it.


    Leonard would not make such a silly mistake, unless¡­


    Lumma was startled. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Adam immediately withdrew his gaze from her. ¡°Say it.¡±


    She was talking, but he didn¡¯t listen carefully. His mind was full of the image of her lowering her head


    and thinking just now. She curled her lips for a while, frowned for a while, and bit her two cute. little


    canine teeth for a while. Also, she pinched her earlobe with a little red mole from time to time.


    After learning that she was his wife, Adam felt that she became more pleasing to the eye and cuter.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Hills, what do you think?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What did she just say?


    Lumma added, ¡°Mr. Hills, I said that before I handed over this contract to you, I had checked it many


    times. The previous data was correct, but if it went wrong after the contract was handed over to you, it


    will mean there may be a traitor.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to doubt Leonard, but since this happened, she had to find out the truth to prevent


    internal troubles.


    Lumma was too serious about her work. He shouldn¡¯t approach her in this way. ¡°Well, I changed


    the data.¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 146


    Lumma was startled, and it took her a while to react. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°To find an excuse of chatting with you.¡± He said it to himself. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    Adam coughed lightly. ¡°I just want to test your emergency response ability.¡±


    He wanted to test her emergency response ability. That was to say, if she didn¡¯t find any mistakes, she


    might be fired.


    During the past few months, Lumma thought that she did her best in every task and never made a


    mistake. But he still didn¡¯t recognize her ability.


    This realization made Lumma a little sad, and she let out an ¡°oh¡± with her eyebrows lowered.


    Adam didn¡¯t notice her difference and raised his hand to put the tablet back. ¡°What do you want to eat


    tonight?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to keep it to herself or worry about losing this job all day long, so she wanted to ask


    clearly. ¡°Mr. Hills, is there anything I¡¯m doing that makes you dissatisfied?¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did I say you didn¡¯t do a good job?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°If you are satisfied with my work, why did you suddenly test me?¡±


    Adam could say nothing.


    He seemed to shoot himself in the foot again.


    Inadvertently, he saw the scar on her left arm, which was left by her risking her life to save him in


    Weschester.


    Although he asked Laura to use the best ointment, the wound was too deep. A piece of flesh.


    disappeared in the injured part, and when new flesh grew, some marks were left to some extent.


    The scar spread out thinly, like a blooming blood rose.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked.


    Lumma was confused by his question. Following his gaze, she knew that he was referring to the injury


    on her arm. ¡°No. It hasn¡¯t hurt for a long time. Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    It was a decent answer, but it made Adam depressed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t find


    a topic.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I still have to do SPA. So excuse me.¡± Lumma got out of the pool, put on her nightgown,


    and ran away, not giving Adam any chance to trouble her again.


    Nancy was taken somewhere by Jeff. Louisa probably wouldn¡¯t get free so quickly. Fortunately,


    72.75%


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Keeley could apany Lumma to do it SPA.


    The two of them were lying on a small bed respectively. Since the beauticians were around, it was not


    convenient for them to talk about anything. The two didn¡¯t talk much.


    When it was almost over, Keeley sent Lumma a message on her mobile phone. [Lumma, let¡¯s run


    away!]


    Lumma looked at her sideways. Unable to ask, she had to text her back on WhatsApp. (It¡¯s getting


    dark, and the snow hasn¡¯t stopped putside. It¡¯s dangerous to drive down the mountain.]


    Lumma could tell that Keeley didn¡¯t want to stay with George. He was too aggressive, especially when


    he looked at Keeley.


    Lumma hoped that Keeley could escape from George and gain freedom. But Keeley must not risk her


    life. [Keeley, let¡¯s go down the mountain together at dawn. Then you can go to Red Pine City


    with me.]


    Keeley gently caressed her lower abdomen and murmured, ¡°Can I still wait until dawn?¡±


    Would it be dawn?


    At dawn, could she escape?


    If she could, where could she go?

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 147


    It seemed that there was no ce in this world that she could stay at. She wanted to die.


    ¡°Mrs. Marple, are you on your period?¡± When the beautician touched Keeley¡¯s waist, she discovered


    that the white sheet under Keeley was already stained red with blood.


    The beautician¡¯s first reaction was that Keeley was on the menstrual period. But after a closer look, she


    felt that something was wrong. During the menstrual period, a woman would not keep bleeding.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the menstrual period. The blood flows out of my body because George¡¯s child is gone.¡± When


    she said such cruel words, Keeley¡¯s voice was still gentle, without any emotional ups and


    downs.


    ¡°Keeley, you¡­¡± Lumma jumped up from the bed, and when she also saw the blood on the bedsheet,


    her heart almost stopped beating.


    A simr picture kept shing in her mind. A person was lying in a pool of blood and trying to reach out


    to grab her¡­


    She wanted to see who that person was, but the person¡¯s face was blurred in the pool of blood. She


    couldn¡¯t tell who that person was.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma tried her best to shake off those strange scenes in her mind. ¡°Go and inform George! No.


    Inform Adam and ask him to arrange for a doctor to save her immediately!¡±


    The beautician was so frightened that she was in a daze. She recovered after being yelled at by


    Lumma and then ran out. ¡°Hurry up and tell Mr. Marple that something happened to Mrs. Marple.


    Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, there is no need to find a doctor. I asked for everything today.¡± The blood flowed. profusely


    under her body, but Keeley seemed to feel no pain. And she spoke in a light voice. ¡°I wanted to spend


    a good day with the three of you. Tomorrow, I will leave this ce with my child. But George, the devil,


    still followed me here and didn¡¯t allow me to have my time for a while.¡±


    ¡°Keeley, stop talking.¡± Lumma held her hand tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him or want to live with. him,


    divorce him. Value your life. Keeley, remember, we only live once and have no chance to live


    again. Be strong.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, I want to be strong, but I¡¯m too tired.¡± Keeley suddenly smiled. The smile seemed to show that


    she was relieved. It was also like the release of emotions. ¡°Since I found out that I was pregnant


    a few days ago, I haven¡¯t slept well for several nights. Today, I finally can sleep well.¡±


    Lumma was so scared that she was shaking all over, but she tried her best tofort Keeley, ¡°Keeley,


    you can¡¯t sleep! Everyone in this world can give up on you, but you must never give up on yourself!¡±


    Keeley shook her head. ¡°He wants me to give him a baby. Once the baby is born, I can¡¯t escape¡­¡±


    ¡°Keeley!¡± George rushed in first.


    When he saw the blood under Keeley¡¯s body, he shook slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The doctor wille


    right away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Keeley, who was always gentle, suddenly roared hysterically. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or I


    will die in front of you right now!¡±


    She looked at him. Her eyes were red as if they were about to bleed.


    ¡°George, don¡¯t get close to her!¡± Lumma suddenly got the courage from somewhere and pushed


    George away. ¡°Stay away from her. Thest person she wants to see now is you.¡±


    George wanted to go forward but was too scared to take a step forward.


    He was afraid that Keeley would keep her word, that she would escape from his grasp, and that she


    would disappear from his world in the future.


    Lumma held onto Keeley tightly. ¡°Keeley, as long as you survive, I promise to let him let you go.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She smiled and closed her eyes gently. ¡°So be it¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡± Lumma turned to look outside the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Adam? Where did the


    bas ta rd go? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡± Laura rushed over with the medicine box in hand. ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stop Keeley¡¯s


    bleeding right away.¡±


    Laura came in, but Adam behind her didn¡¯t follow in. He stood outside the door. ¡°Lumma, panic. Laura


    will save Keeley.¡±


    don¡¯t


    Maybe because Adam¡¯s voice was particrly powerful, or maybe because Lumma just believed in her


    heart that he could solve all problems, anyway, with him around, she wasn¡¯t so afraid.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 148


    ¡°Only Lumma can stay. You go out first,¡± Laura said. Her words were authoritative at such a time, No


    one dared not obey.


    But there was one person who didn¡¯t obey. He just stood there nkly, like a wooden stake.


    Seeing George standing still, Lumma pushed him hard. ¡°Now you are worried about her. What did you


    do earlier?¡±


    Whether it was because she was too strong or because George was too weak, he was almost pushed


    to fall.


    After George stood still, he still didn¡¯t intend to go out.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, get him out. Don¡¯t let him get in the way here.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t realize at all that she was


    ordering him.


    His wife finally had something to ask him to help, so Adam must take care of it. ¡°George,e out


    first!¡±


    George listened to him.


    After George left, only Lumma and Laura were in the room.


    Laura said, ¡°Keeley¡¯s will to survive is very weak. You find a way to wake her up and leave the rest


    to me.¡±


    Lumma sucked her sore nose. ¡°I must let her live! I will never let her die! She will be fine!¡±


    Laura took a look at Lumma and thought she acted weirdly today.


    Although Lumma was young, she could deal with everything calmly, and she wasn¡¯t in panic when she


    was injured. What happened to her today?


    However, there was no time for Laura to think too much. Saving Keeley was the most important


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    thing right now.


    Time was ticking away.


    Almost everyone outside the room held their breath, especially George. Every small sound in the room


    could affect his sensitive and fragile nerves.


    Adam handed him a cigarette. ¡°She is your wife. Why would she rather die than be with you? What did


    you do to her?¡±


    George stretched out his hand to catch the cigarette, but his hand trembled so much that he couldn¡¯t


    grab it. George who had never changed his face when he met overwhelming challenges was as


    vulnerable as a helpless child.


    73.75%


    After a long time, he said in a hoa rse voice, ¡°She wants a divorce, but I don¡¯t agree. I thought I could


    keep with a child, but I¡¯didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Adam felt that things were not that simple.


    ¡°What else did I do?¡± George shouted suddenly emotionally. ¡°She was the one who drugged me back


    then. She vited me and forced me to marry her. I helped the Wilson family get through the


    difficulties. But she wants to burn bridges. The Wilson family is getting better, and she wants to divorce


    me. Who does she think I am? I am her pet thates and goes when she orders?¡±


    No matter why they got married, since he agreed to marry her, Adam believed that George should treat


    Keeley well. George shouldn¡¯t abuse Keeley. ¡°So, what did you do to her?¡±


    George didn¡¯t answer anymore. No matter what he did, it was Keeley¡¯s fault. He couldn¡¯t be med


    for it.


    And Keeley now wanted to escape from him in this way. She was dreaming.


    George didn¡¯t say anything, and Adam didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    He thought of his marriage. Now Lumma was looking forward to divorcing Lucas every day, but he


    didn¡¯t agree.


    Would Lumma also do the same thing as Keeley?


    Adam didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. No matter what, he and Lumma would never follow in the footsteps of


    George and Keeley.


    At this moment, two other couples rushed over after hearing the news.


    The high cor Nancy was wearing couldn¡¯t hide the hic key marks on her chin. Her eyes were also


    red. She maybe cried because of Jeff, or because she was worried about Keeley.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 149


    ¡°Adam, calm down.¡± Laura signaled the doctor to leave first, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± His tone was so cold that he seemed to tell Laura that if she couldn¡¯t tell the reason, he would


    not be polite to her.


    Laura said, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that since Keeley¡¯s ident, Lumma has be abnormal?¡±


    Of course, Adam noticed something. Lumma and Keeley were not familiar with each other, but Keeley


    was too nervous, even more nervous than George.


    Laura saw that he calmed down, so she continued to express her opinion just now, ¡°If I¡¯m right, it


    should be the matter of Keeley that reminded Lumma of some bad memories.¡±


    ¡°Blood, a lot of blood. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± Lumma on the hospital bed suddenly made a terrified voice,


    waving her hands unconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t grab me, don¡¯t grab me¡­¡±


    Her reaction seemed to confirm Laura¡¯s words.


    Adam grabbed her waving hand and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, it¡¯s


    okay.¡±


    Adam¡¯s concern for Lumma waspletely beyond Laura¡¯s cognition. She must pay more. attention to


    Lumma, ¡°Lumma¡¯s father died in a car ident. Maybe you can ask Maria about the details. We must


    find out her nightmare and solve the problem.¡±


    Adam patted Lumma on the back lightly, his tone as soft as coaxing a child, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t be afraid.


    With me here, nothing will happen.¡±


    She fell asleep, so naturally she couldn¡¯t hear what he said.


    Adam thought for a while, took out his personal mobile phone, and sent a message to Lumma as


    Lucas, [Lumma, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be your most backing.]


    After the words were typed, Adam checked each word and clicked send after confirming that it was


    correct.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura was right next to him and saw Adam¡¯s series of operations. She was not sure if Adam heard


    what she said just now, ¡°Adam, why don¡¯t you tell Lumma that you are Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Lucas.¡± Adam¡¯s answer was very simple. It was


    because of himself, he had to face the consequences, ¡°Go and rest.¡±


    Laura nodded and went out of the ward, almost bumping into Steve who was about to get in the ward.


    Seeing that his hair was all wet, he must be busy with something important again, ¡°Where were you


    just now?¡±


    Facing his biological mother, Steve also had an expressionless face, ¡°I went to check on Lumma.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 150


    Lumma wasn¡¯t good at keeping what she wanted to know to herself. So, she asked when the thing


    came to her mind, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go down the mountain tonight. Why do you take the risk?¡±


    Adam wanted to say, ¡°Because I can¡¯t let you take risks alone.¡± But he couldn¡¯t. He swallowed the


    words. ¡°You know that I used to be a racing driver.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lumma was so grateful that she didn¡¯t know what else to say besides saying thank


    you.


    She looked back at Laura. Laura gave her a reassuring look. ¡°Keeley is asleep. She will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, thank you!¡± When Keeley was in danger, Lumma immediately wanted to find Adam


    because she was sure that Laura would follow wherever Adam went.


    Fortunately, Laura followed Adam tonight. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether Keeley could wake


    up tonight.


    The road down the mountain was too difficult, and it took twice as much time to go down the -mountain.


    Fortunately, Keeley was sent to the hospital safely.


    Curettage surgery was not a major operation. Lumma, who had been busy all night, could take a rest


    during the operation, but she still insisted on waiting outside the operating room, unwilling to


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    leave.


    She waited, and Adam waited with her.


    It took them an hour.


    After the operation, Keeley had to stay in the hospital for observation for one night.


    Lumma rubbed Keeley¡¯s head while Keeley was lying on the hospital bed and put on a drip. ¡°Keeley,


    Mr. Hills promised to help me let you escape from George. You can go to Red Pine City with us


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Can I trust him?¡± Adam was George¡¯s good friend. They had known each other since college.


    Keeley didn¡¯t quite believe that Adam would really help her.


    After getting along with Adam for a few months, Lumma believed his character. ¡°Mr. Hills is a nice


    person, and he always keeps his word. If he promises to help me, he will definitely not break his


    promise.


    Keeley tried her best to smile. ¡°Lumma, thank you! And help me express my thanks to Adam.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me in words. You get better and live a good life in the future, which will be the


    best way to thank me.¡± Lumma was so scared. She was afraid that Keeley would disappear from this


    world from then on. ¡°Keeley, promise me. Never do such a silly thing in the future, okay?¡±


    71750


    When I felt the child disappearing from my body bit by bit, I regretted it.¡± Keeley raised her hand and


    ced it gently on her lower abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will live for myself in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m d you think like this.¡± Lumma took the quilt to cover her up. ¡°Sleep. It will be a new


    day after you wake up.¡±


    After Keeley fell asleep, it was almost dawn.


    Lumma walked out of the ward. Her firm eyes turned hollow and confused.


    ¡°Lumma, I have someone prepare food. You have been busy all night. Eat something before going


    to bed¡­¡± Before Adam finished speaking, Lumma swayed and fell straight onto the ground.


    Fortunately, he was right beside her and stretched out his long arms to pull her into his arms. ¡°Lumma,


    are you okay?¡±


    Laura was on the side and hurried forward. ¡°Let the doctor examine her with an instrument first.¡±


    Soon, the doctor gave Lumma aplete physical examination and found nothing wrong with her


    body. ¡°She may be too tired¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡± before the doctor finished speaking, Adam interrupted coldly. His eyes under the silver-


    rimmed sses were frighteningly gloomy. ¡°Do you doctors rely on guesswork to treat


    diseases?¡±


    75.003

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 151


    ¡°Adam, calm down.¡± Laura signaled the doctor to leave first, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Say it!¡± His tone was so cold that he seemed to tell Laura that if she couldn¡¯t tell the reason, he would


    not be polite to her.


    Laura said, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that since Keeley¡¯s ident, Lumma has be abnormal?¡±


    Of course, Adam noticed something. Lumma and Keeley were not familiar with each other, but Keeley


    was too nervous, even more nervous than George.


    Laura saw that he calmed down, so she continued to express her opinion just now, ¡°If I¡¯m right, it


    should be the matter of Keeley that reminded Lumma of some bad memories.¡±


    ¡°Blood, a lot of blood. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± Lumma on the hospital bed suddenly made a terrified voice,


    waving her hands unconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t grab me, don¡¯t grab me¡­¡±


    Her reaction seemed to confirm Laura¡¯s words.


    Adam grabbed her waving hand and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, it¡¯s


    okay.¡±


    Adam¡¯s concern for Lumma waspletely beyond Laura¡¯s cognition. She must pay more. attention to


    Lumma, ¡°Lumma¡¯s father died in a car ident. Maybe you can ask Maria about the details. We must


    find out her nightmare and solve the problem.¡±


    Adam patted Lumma on the back lightly, his tone as soft as coaxing a child, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t be afraid.


    With me here, nothing will happen.¡±


    She fell asleep, so naturally she couldn¡¯t hear what he said.


    Adam thought for a while, took out his personal mobile phone, and sent a message to Lumma as


    Lucas, [Lumma, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be your most backing.]


    After the words were typed, Adam checked each word and clicked send after confirming that it was


    correct.


    Laura was right next to him and saw Adam¡¯s series of operations. She was not sure if Adam heard


    what she said just now, ¡°Adam, why don¡¯t you tell Lumma that you are Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Lucas.¡± Adam¡¯s answer was very simple. It was


    because of himself, he had to face the consequences, ¡°Go and rest.¡±


    Laura nodded and went out of the ward, almost bumping into Steve who was about to get in the ward.


    Seeing that his hair was all wet, he must be busy with something important again, ¡°Where were you


    just now?¡±


    Facing his biological mother, Steve also had an expressionless face, ¡°I went to check on Lumma.¡±


    75.25%


    Get Bonus


    Laura was by Adam¡¯s side. She had never seen him make a call,


    it?¡±


    Steve said, ¡°Before going down the mountain.¡±


    did Adam ask you to check


    Laura said, ¡°It turns out that he has already seen that something is wrong with Lumma, so he asked


    you to investigate it so early. It seems that what I said just now was in vain again.¡±


    Steve didn¡¯t say anything, went directly into the room, and handed a few photos to Adam, ¡°Mr.


    Hills, you asked me to check all the details. She was not only at the scene of her father¡¯s car ident,


    but her father also died to protect her. I think that¡¯s what your concerns are.¡±


    Adam took the photos, and every photo was bloody.


    In the photos, the man was lying in the blood. Even though his body was about to be crushed, he still


    firmly protected the little girl in his arms.


    This was an ordinary father¡¯sst effort to protect his daughter.


    Adam felt suffocated when he saw them and returned the photos to Steve, ¡°Burn the photos and


    never mention it again in the future.¡±


    75.50%

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 152


    ¡°Yes!¡± Steve took the photos, without saying a word, and stepped back respectfully.


    He was like Adam¡¯s hand. Whatever Adam asked him to do, he would do it, never asking the reason.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Steve left, Adam looked at the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Maria and


    Catherine in Harrison should get up.


    After thinking for a moment, he dialed the number of Harrison. And the housekeeper gave the phone to


    Catherine.


    It may be because of thepanionship, Catherine¡¯s voice sounded very energetic, ¡°Adam, today is


    New Year¡¯s Day, if you want to continue to live with Lumma, remember to greet Maria. Of course, not


    just holidays, you can also make more phone calls and chat with her. She is a kind person, and at few


    nice words can make her happy.¡±


    Catherine finished speaking. Then Adam found a chance to say, ¡°Grandma, Happy New Year!


    However, the main reason I called today is to find Maria.¡±


    When Catherine heard this, she was instantly unhappy, ¡°You brat. You forget grandma when you have


    a wife, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Grandma, I have something very important to ask her.¡±


    Catherine was a reasonable person. She was just jealous. While muttering, she personally took the


    phone to Maria who was doing health treatment, ¡°Lucas is looking for you, will you


    listen?¡±


    ¡°He is kind. How can I not listen to him?¡± Maria took the phone and heard Adam say, ¡°Grandma, Happy


    New Year!¡±


    Maria said cheerfully, ¡°Happy New Year to you too!¡±


    Adam said bluntly, ¡°Grandma, I came to you today because I actually want to ask about Lumma.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the affairs of you young people in the future. Lumma can decide


    whether to reconcile with you or not.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m asking about Lumma¡¯s father, the car ident that year¡­¡±


    When mentioning the car ident, Maria¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, ¡°Does something happen to


    Lumma? Does she remember something again?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that her father passed away in a car ident, right?¡±


    ¡°She only remembers that her father died in a car ident, and she forgets everything else. She


    was too young to remember specific things, otherwise¡­¡± Bringing up the past, Maria was still


    heartbroken.


    It had been almost twenty years. The car ident that year was still vivid in her memory. Her own son


    was crushed to the bone and died on the spot. The five-year-old granddaughter was also lying in a pool


    of blood. Her life was saved, but she couldn¡¯t even speak for a long time afterward.


    The doctor said it was called post-traumatic stress disorder. Unless she was made topletely forget


    about that incident, she might not be able to speak for the rest of her life.


    Maria wiped away her tears, and her voice became hoa rse, ¡°Lucas, please don¡¯t bring this up in front


    of Lumma. It¡¯s over, and the most important thing is that she can live a good life.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Lumma is fine, and I will not do anything to hurt her.¡±


    Although Maria didn¡¯t say anything specific, it was enough for Adam to confirm his conjecture.


    Lumma was only five years old back then. A five-year-old child would have some memories, especially


    some impressive things.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t remember anything. There was only one possibility.


    After post-traumatic stress disorder, it triggered her self-protection function, selectively forgetting


    something.


    She had forgotten it. But when she encountered a specific situation again, that sealed memory may


    be triggered again.


    That memory was like a ticking time bomb, it could hit her hard at any time like today.


    After finishing the call, Adam couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    He had toe up with a perfect n to quietly help Lumma eliminate this hidden danger.


    Immediately, he dialed Callum¡¯s number, ¡°I remember that you have a friend who is an authoritative


    expert in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, call him over


    immediately.¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 153


    Callum said, ¡°I¡¯m in the corridor outside, why are you calling me?¡±


    Afterward, Callum pushed the door open and entered, ¡°George¡¯s wife has not recovered yet, why is


    your wife also down?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Why did you guys go down the mountain too?¡±


    Callum nced at him, ¡°You don¡¯t even want to leave your wife. How could George leave Keeley


    alone? He is probably crying while hugging the sleeping Keeley.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Where is the person I want?¡±


    Callum said, ¡°He is abroad to participate in a psychological seminar and will return in days. You


    prepare the expenses, and when he finishes his work, I will let him fly directly to Red Pine City.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Callum looked around and saw Lumma, who was held in Adam¡¯s arms.


    Adam immediately covered Lumma with his clothes, ¡°You don¡¯t want your eyes anymore, right?¡±


    Callum said, ¡°Look at how nervous you are. I have a wife, so who cares about yours? But I can see


    you, Adam, nervous about a woman in this life. I really have no regrets.¡±


    Adam said in a serious tone, ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Callum not only didn¡¯t leave but also sat down on the sofa beside him, ¡°Adam, tell


    me, is having a wife better than being single?¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Was having a wife better than being single?


    He didn¡¯t think so!


    When he was single, he could be himself and never worry about any woman.


    After having a wife, Lumma¡¯s every move seemed to affect his mind. His mind was not under his


    control.


    It was taboo for the leader of the Hills Group to have his emotions controlled by others. It had never


    been possible to happen to Adam, but it did happen to him.


    This experience was not very good. But as a man, he must take the responsibility of taking care of her


    and protecting her.


    Adam was about to say something. But Lumma in his arms suddenly moved, and he immediately


    covered Lumma¡¯s ears, ¡°Callum, don¡¯t disturb her to sleep. Get out!¡±


    There was no need for Adam to answer. Callum had already got the answer he wanted. He shook his


    head, ¡°Keep being stubborn. I¡¯ll see how long you can keep being stubborn.¡±


    If he became the second George, then Callum would definitely make fun of him.


    As soon as Callum left, the phone in Lumma¡¯s bag vibrated. Adam was worried about waking Lumma,


    so he quickly took out her phone and wanted to hang up for her.


    But when he saw it was Maria, Adam had to help Lumma answer it to prevent Maria from thinking


    wildly.


    When the video was connected, Maria hurriedly asked, ¡°Lumma, are you okay?¡±


    Sure enough, Maria became suspicious because of Adam¡¯s phone call. She called Lumma to confirm,


    so she could feel at ease.


    Adam said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me. Lumma was too tiredst night, and she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Adam was lying with Lumma in his arms. The camera happened to capture Lumma¡¯s face pressed


    against his strong chest.


    It was so ambiguous no matter how Maria looked at it!

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 154


    The young couple could get back together. Maria and Catherine were happy to see it.


    However, Maria was rtively conservative Maria thought they would take it step by step. She never


    thought that the young couple would sleep together so soon.


    ¡°You two go on first, I will callter.¡± Ma coughed and hung up in a hurry.


    Afterward, she called Catherine excitedly, ¡°Catherine, I have good news.¡±


    Catherine was in exercise. When she heard Maria¡¯s call, she stopped practicing and rushed over,


    ¡°What good news?¡±


    Maria said with a smile, ¡°By this time next year at thetest, we should be able to see our


    great-grandson.¡±


    Catherine Hang pouted, ¡°Great grandson? The young couple hasn¡¯t reconciled yet. Where can we see


    the great-grandchildren? Anyway, I just want to see the children born by the two of them. As for those


    born with others, I won¡¯t recognize them.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the young couple who give birth. I just saw in the video that the two slept.


    together. They must be together. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to talk about some things with us.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard it, ¡°Did they really sleep together?¡±


    Maria nodded, ¡°I called Lumma, and Lucas answered it. He also told me that Lumma was tired and


    still sleeping.¡±


    Catherine was overjoyed when she heard it, ¡°As expected of my grandson, don¡¯t look at the fact that he


    usually keeps quiet. He is really good at chasing girls. He chases his wife back so quickly.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°It¡¯s Lumma who has a kind heart. He coaxed her back with a few nice words.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s your credit. It¡¯s you who taught your granddaughter well.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Your grandson is also good.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°He said he made Lumma tired. He didn¡¯t know how to be considerate of Lumma. No, I


    have to find a nutritionist to help Lumma take care of her body.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°You¡¯re worrying about it again. Young people today are different from us. They know


    how to do it and how to bnce it.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait to see our great-grandson.¡±


    The grandson who was being thought about by Maria and Catherine was frowning at this time.


    When Lumma woke up, she would definitely call Maria back, Maria would definitely mention that


    Get Bonus


    Lucas was by her side.


    Lumma was not stupid. She would know that Lucas was him.


    Before she epted Lucas, he could not reveal his Identity. He had to let Lucas appear in the hospital


    so that his identity would not be revealed.


    But how could he make Lucas appear in the hospital naturally?


    Adam looked down at Lumma, who was frowning in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to


    gently smooth the mark.


    This time, Lumma fell asleep until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon before waking up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Adam sitting by the bed, she sat up in fright, ¡°Mr. Hills, why


    are you in my room?¡±


    ¡°This is the ward. You fainted in the morning.¡± Adam reached out and touched her forehead


    naturally.


    Lumma would not know that he had repeated this action countless times from morning till night.


    ¡°Did I faint?¡± Lumma held her head and thought for a while. Thest memory was Keeley after the


    operation. She chatted with Keeley. She didn¡¯t remember what happened afterward, ¡°Where is Keeley?


    How is she?¡±


    When she woke up, she asked about Keeley. Why didn¡¯t she ask why she fainted? Was she herself not


    as important as Keeley?


    Adam¡¯s face turned gloomy slightly, ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable?¡±


    Lumma shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Adam pressed the button on the head of the bed. The head of the hospital bed rose slowly, ¡°Get up and


    eat something first.¡±


    Seeing the president busy with her, Lumma felt very sorry, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry! I make trouble for you to


    take care of me.¡±


    Adam lied without blushing, ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of you. Your husband was always by your side. Do you


    have any impression?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°My husband?¡±


    How could Lucas be in Hanton City?


    How would he know she was here?


    Lumma had a question, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you know my husband?¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°After you fell into aa, a man came. He said his name was Lucas, and he was your husband. He


    took care of you. He has been with you since the morning and even prepared food for you before he


    left.¡± Adam pointed to the thermos bucket on the table, ¡°A few minutes before you woke up, he found


    me and said that you might not want to see him, and asked me to take care of you, and he left first.¡±


    After such a long speech, Adam finished it in one breath without pause. It looked like he said it


    casually. But in fact, he recited it silently dozens of times in his heart, and his palms were still sweating.


    Adam had experienced a lot. No matter what powerful opponent he faces, he could use his strong


    psychological quality to defeat his opponent. He had never been so nervous when he participated in a


    business conference for the first time.


    Why did he panic when he lied to Lumma?


    Lumma always felt that something was wrong. But she couldn¡¯t think of anything wrong.


    Adam could also see that she was puzzled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, check your phone. I think he sent


    you a message.¡±


    Lumma took out her phone and opened WhatsApp. There were nine unread messages from HC, so


    she opened it to take a look.


    The contents of the nine messages were simr. The general content was to tell her not to worry,


    everything depended on him.


    After seeing it, Lumma moved her finger and sent him a message back, [Lucas, are you in Hanton


    City? Did youe to see me today?]


    The phone in Adam¡¯s pocket vibrated. He knew it was from Lumma. So he didn¡¯t dare to take it out


    to read it.


    He opened the thermos bucket on the table, took off the small dishes one by one, ced them on


    the table in front of Lumma one by one, and picked up the spoon to feed her, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This behavior was too intimate. How could Lumma open his mouth, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you eat first.¡± Adam handed the spoon to her and got out of the room, took out his mobile


    phone, and replied to Lumma in WhatsApp, ¡°I happened to be on a business trip in Hanton City and


    met you at the hospital. I know you might not want to see me very much. So I left first.¡±


    Although Lumma didn¡¯t really believe in so many coincidences, she still replied in two words, [Thank


    you!]


    HC sent, [We are a couple. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me!]


    Lumma sent, [Don¡¯t think that after taking care of me once, I will change my mind.]


    HC sent, [Then how many times would work?]


    Lumma sent, [No matter how many times!]


    Looking at thest message sent by Lumma, Adam silently lit a cigarette and smoked one after


    another.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 155


    Buzz.


    In the ward, Lumma¡¯s WhatsApp Interface was interrupted by a call from Maria.


    She answered immediately, ¡°Grandma, Happy New Year¡¯s Day!¡±


    Maria said happily, ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Day!¡±


    Just listening to Maria¡¯s voice, Lumma could feel that Maria was in a good mood today, ¡°Grandma, did


    something good happen today?¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Nothing. I just call you to tell you that no matter what decision you make, I will support


    you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Grandma, why are you saying this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I call you this morning, and I¡¯ve seen it all. If you really want to be with Lucas, grandma will agree. You


    don¡¯t have to hide it from grandma. In short, no matter what decision you make, grandma will support


    you.¡± The young man was shy and embarrassed to say it, so it was up to her to say it.


    She just wanted to tell Lumma that no matter whether Lumma decided to divorce or continue, Lumma


    should do it without hesitation, without any worries.


    It turned out that Lucas really came here, and even answered the call from Maria.


    After finishing the call with Maria, Lumma immediately opened WhatsApp. Sure enough, there was


    a record of the video call with Maria, and Lucas answered it for her.


    Lumma was so angry that she sent a message to Lucas, [Lucas, why did you use my phone?]


    Adam had just lit a cigarette and saw the message she sent. Before she could figure out how to


    reply, she sent several messages in session.


    [Why are you silent every time I ask you something?]


    [Lucas, hurry up and answer!]


    [Do you think silence will solve the problem?]


    Adam thought for a while, and sent to her, [If I didn¡¯t answer it, Maria might be worried.]


    Lumma sent, [Then do you know that my grandma misunderstands that the two of us are reconciled


    now?]


    Of course, Adam knew it. He purposely showed that scene to Maria, but he couldn¡¯t say it.


    He replied, [This should be good news for me who doesn¡¯t want a divorce.]


    Lumma sent, [You bastard!]


    HC sent, [¡­]


    Lumma was so angry that she put away her phone and drank soup.


    After finishing a bowl of soup and eating some vegetables, she hurriedly went to the next ward to


    see Keeley.


    After a day¡¯s rest, Keeley still didn¡¯t look very good. When she saw Lumma, her eyes lit up, ¡°Lumma,


    where did you go today? I¡¯m so afraid that you think I¡¯m burdensome and don¡¯t care


    about me.¡±


    Everyone was afraid that she would be worried. No one told her about Lumma¡¯s fainting.


    ¡°How could I leave you alone? I¡¯m just busy with other things.¡± Lumma rubbed her head, ¡°Don¡¯t think


    about anything now. Take care of yourself first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s leave Hanton City now, okay?¡± Keeley hugged Lumma¡¯s hand tightly, like grabbing


    herst hope.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to escape from George. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this city for a moment.


    And the only person who could help her escape from Hanton City was Adam, Lumma¡¯s boss.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Lumma was her only hope at this moment.


    ¡°Keeley, wait a minute. I¡¯ll ask the doctor if you can travel long distances.¡± Lumma also wanted to take


    Keeley away immediately. But she couldn¡¯t take Keeley at risk.


    ¡°Keeley is fine, you can leave now.¡± Laura walked in, ¡°Mr. Hills has made arrangements. You will return


    to Red Pine City overnight

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Laura had to admire Adam¡¯s foresight. He had expected that Lumma would be most concerned about Keeley when he woke up. So he had already made preparations.


    As long as Lumma wanted to take Keeley with her, they could leave at any time.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want Keeley to wait any longer if she could leave right away. Waiting a second longer would be a torment for Keeley, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to Grandview Garden to pick up our luggage and go to the airport.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura said, ¡°Your luggage has already been packed and sent to the airport.¡±


    Laura was so caring. Lumma was very grateful, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cohan!¡±


    Laura smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all done by Adam. You should thank him.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    It was Adam again!


    Without his help this time, she didn¡¯t know if she could take Keeley away. She should thank him well.


    But he was so rich and had everything, so he definitely didn¡¯t like normal gifts.


    Then she would study a few local dishes in Soothy City, taught him well, let him make them for Mrs. Hills, and wished him to coax Mrs. Hills back as soon as possible.


    It only took more than half an hour for them to arrive at the airport. Theypleted the check-in procedures and boarded smoothly.


    There were four seats. Laura had to take care of Keeley, so she sat in the back row with Keeley.


    Naturally, Lumma could only sit in the front row with Adam.


    After sitting down, Adam said first, ¡°I asked someone to clean up a house in Hanks House. After returning to Red Pine City, Keeley and you will live there first.¡±


    What she thought, Adam helped her do it in advance. What she didn¡¯t expect, Adam helped her think of it in advance.


    He was too considerate. And his consideration waspletely beyond a boss¡¯s concern for his subordinates.


    Lumma panicked, ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you so kind to me?¡±


    Because she was his wife, as a husband, he should treat her well. But Adam still couldn¡¯t tell the


    truth, ¡°Am I kind to you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a bit abnormal. And I¡¯m scared.¡± If she were his wife, she would definitely be jealous if he was so considerate of his assistant.


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Adam smiled slightly, ¡°When you scolded me before, why didn¡¯t you be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Did I scold you?¡± Lumma didn¡¯t remember scolding Adam at all. She believed that even if she was brave, she wouldn¡¯t dare to scold Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    When Keeley had an ident before, she called him a bastard in front of so many people. He thought she was really brave. But now she was too cowardly to admit it, ¡°You dare to scold me. But you dare not admit it, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t scold you.¡± Since he said she scolded him, so it was. Nothing good would happen if she refuted him. It was nothing to admit her mistake.


    Adam just wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to admit her mistake so quickly, which made him feel unhappy instead.


    It suddenly urred to him that Lumma hadpletely different attitudes when chatting on WhatsApp and in front of him.


    When chatting with Lucas on WhatsApp, she was brave. But in reality, she was obsequious and respectful.


    But Lumma said seriously, ¡°Mr. Hills, I asked you for help because I couldn¡¯t take Keeley away from George. Now that George is willing to let her go, he shouldn¡¯t bother Keeley for a short time. So in the future, I won¡¯t bother you about Keeley¡¯s matter.¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    He was unhappy again.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Lumma could easily affect his mood.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    ¡°Do you really think George won¡¯t look for her if you leave Hanton City with Keeley?¡± Adam knew that George cared about Keeley, so he let Keeley leave, but Lumma didn¡¯t know it.


    Lumma had a bad feeling, ¡°Mr. Hills, what do you mean?¡±


    Adam continued, ¡°I take people away this time. George is willing to do me a favor. But you should know what kind of person George is. If you don¡¯t know, you can ask Keeley. You ask her if she wants to live in Hanks House and then give me an answer.¡±


    Lumma had heard a lot of rumors about George. The most important one was that he must take revenge.


    If George temporarily let Keeley leave for Adam¡¯s sake, once Keeley left Adam¡¯s protection, then George might bring her back at any time.


    Keeley almost risked her life in order to escape from George. How could Lumma watch her being brought back to Hanton City by George?


    If Keeley wanted to settle down in Red Pine City, Adam was indeed the best and most stable backer. And he was willing to help, Lumma felt there was no reason to refuse.


    She said, ¡°No need. Just let Keeley live in Hanks House. Mr. Hills, please protect her.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I take my friend¡¯s wife to Red Pine City and arrange for her to live in my house. What will my wife think?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Adam¡¯s goal had always been Lumma, ¡°I said before, you two live together in Hanks House.¡±


    Adam made it so clear that unless he didn¡¯t want to help Keeley, how could Lumma refuse him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you the rent every month after I move in.¡±


    She also wanted to pay him rent!


    His wife was a bit stupid, and she could easily be tricked by him. But there was always a way to make him feel unhappy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He said, ¡°Do you know how much it cost to rent a house in Hanks House for a month?¡±


    Lumma immediately turned on her phone and checked it online. When she saw the price, she immediately regretted the words she just said.


    She knew the rent of the Hanks House was high. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be so high. Arge apartment like Adam¡¯s could cost hundreds of thousands a month.


    She worked for Adam. She woke up early and sleptte. She had no holidays and was guaranteed to be on hand. Her annual sry was only more than two hundred thousand dors.


    If she paid him the rent, then she would not only have done it for nothing but would also pay him back, ¡°I know, Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t need that rent. But if you don¡¯t charge the rent, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t live in vain. In the future, I¡¯ll take care of the sanitation of your several houses in Hanks House. And if you are tired of eating the food made by the chef, Lean also make home cooked food for you and your wife. You said that your wife and I are fellow vigers. If you want to learn the local cuisine of Soothy City, I can also teach you for free. I will definitely not let you suffer.¡±


    He just said that she was stupid. But when money was involved, she was very shrewd. She obviously didn¡¯t want to pay the rent, and she could immediately think of such a grandiose excuse.


    No matter what method was used, Adam¡¯s goal has been achieved, ¡°Okay, do it as you said.¡±


    Thinking of not having to pay the high rent, Lumma, who didn¡¯t even know she was cheated, was also very happy, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills! You are a good person!¡±


    Adam said silently, ¡°Stupid!¡±


    It was so easy to set her up. If the person who lied to her was not him, but another man, then would she be easily abducted home by another man?

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    What worried Adam happened when the ne arrived in Red Pine City.


    Lumma told Harry that she was going back to Red Pine City today and brought a female friend with her. So Harry drove to the airport to pick them up.


    When Lumma walked out of the airport, Harry not only gave her a hug but also took her suitcase naturally, getting acquainted like old friends for many years.


    These actions were all done under Adam¡¯s nose!


    Harry also said to Lumma in front of him, ¡°I heard that you are bringing friends back, Ruby, immediately ordered a table of dishes at Cloud Restaurant. We will have a good meal tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ruby still understands me.¡± Lumma immediately introduced him, ¡°Keeley, this is friend Harry. Harry, this is Keeley. From now on, you must treat her as well as you treat me and Ruby.¡±


    Harry patted his chest, ¡°Your friend is naturally my friend. Keeley, in Red Pine City from now on, I will cover you.¡±


    Keeley smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, then Keeley and I will take Harry¡¯s car back.¡± Lumma reported to Adam and then walked towards Harry¡¯s cheap car with the two of them talking andughing,pletely oblivious to Adam¡¯s face.


    Adam lit a cigarette and silently watched Lumma walking towards Harry¡¯s car.


    Laura looked at Adam again, and she felt sorry for him, ¡°Adam, Lumma is your wife! Can another man take your wife away under your nose?¡±


    Adam was not in a hurry, and took a puff of cigarette calmly, ¡°Keeley is still weak. You are a doctor.¡±


    He said it so implicitly, but Laura still understood. Couldn¡¯t this man be more straightforward in chasing his wife?


    Laura immediately stopped them, ¡°Lumma, Keeley needs to rest well these few days. It¡¯s best not to eat outside.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Laura mentioned Keeley¡¯s body, Lumma didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. She had heard that miscarriage hurt a woman more than childbirth.


    So, she said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not go out to eat. I will let Harry take us back directly to Hanks House.¡±


    ¡°Your car... Keeley gets used to the luxury car. Will she be okay with it?¡± Laura didn¡¯t say it clearly. But everyone understood that what she meant was that Harry¡¯s car was cheap and ufortable.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    She didn¡¯t mean to look down on Harry¡¯s car, she just tried every means to lead Lumma into Adam¡¯s car. But she made it embarrassing.


    Keeley was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Harry was also brave. And she was suspected of looking down on Worm, so he was even more fearless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my car? Is it two tires less than your boss¡¯s car?¡±


    Laura looked at Adam in embarrassment. But he was still smoking calmly, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, see you at Hanks House.¡± Lumma still got into Harry¡¯s car, ¡°Harry, let¡¯s discuss with Ruby whether it¡¯s time to change to a business car so that you can drive out for business. You will look more mature.¡±


    This car was bought by their studio, which was equivalent to the car of the three of them. Harry usually talked business outside, so he mostly drove the car.


    Harry said, ¡°The car is fine. The three of us should buy the house first. By the way, Ruby and I went to see the house by theke. Except for the higher price, everything else is good. We will wait for you to be free, and then we will go to see it together.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow.¡± Because of the busy work, the matter of buying a house had been dyed again and again, Lumma decided to take advantage of the holiday to settle it down.


    Only by buying a house and bringing Maria back to live with her as soon as possible could shepletely cut off Lucas¡¯ thoughts.


    Harry said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Rubyter.¡±


    After more than half an hour, the car arrived at Hanks House.


    Adam had several houses in Hanks House. They were all one-story ts with viewing balconies.


    He usually lived on the twenty-sixth floor, and the upstairs suite was empty. Lumma only lived in it once.


    Lumma remembered that when she lived for thest time, the house was still decorated in a cold style. Now that the room had some decorations, it looked much warmer.


    This house had a master bedroom and two guest rooms. Lumma and Keeley naturally chose to live in guest rooms.


    Laura followed Lumma, always trying to trick Lumma to live in the master bedroom, ¡°Lumma, your bedroom seems a bit small. The master bedroom is empty anyway, you can live in it if you like.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Cohan, this guest room is bigger than my house, it¡¯s not small at all.¡± Lumma felt that Laura had been with Adam for too long, and she didn¡¯t understand the sufferings of normal people.


    You must know that not everyone could afford to live in a house with hundreds of square meters, and it was in a ce like Red Pine City where every inch ofnd was very expensive.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, Laura didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. She was afraid that Lumma would be suspicious if she talked too much.


    After running around for several hours, Keeley was really tired. So she had some soup and took a rest first.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma slept the whole day. Now, she was full of energy.


    After getting Adam¡¯s permission, she took Harry to visit the mansion carefully.


    The first time Harry stepped into such a luxurious residence, it felt like a dream. He praised again and again, ¡°Worm, let¡¯s work hard to make money. We will also buy houses here in the future.¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°Harry, you really dare to think about it!¡±


    Harry said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any dreams, what¡¯s the difference with bugs?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    Although this idea was not realistic, it was possible to think about it.


    Besides, their studio was getting better and better. Two more originalics had been favored by otherpanies, and they were discussing cooperation.


    If the twoics could be sold, made into a series, and be a hit, it would also bring them more ie.


    If they worked for ten or twenty years, they might really afford it.


    Harry stretched his neck and looked, suddenly bing mysterious, ¡°Your boss lives downstairs. Doesn¡¯t he live with his wife?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°There is a bit of misunderstanding between them. It seems that they have discord recently.¡±


    ¡°Discord? How could he bully his wife? Such a man is really a scum.¡± Harry felt inexplicably dangerous when he saw Adam for the first time. So he would never let go of the opportunity to nder Adam.


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills is not a scumbag. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know him well. But no matter how powerful he is, he is still a human. And there will always be some ws.¡±


    Harry misunderstood her words, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with him, right?¡±


    Lumma was so frightened that she quickly covered Harry¡¯s mouth, ¡°What are you talking about? Besides, I¡¯m not his wife. I don¡¯t know if he has any problems.¡±


    Harry pulled away Lumma¡¯s hand, ¡°You said he was wed.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I mean he has a strong workability, but he may be a little slow in emotional aspects. He didn¡¯t handle the rtionship with his wife well, which led to emotional disharmony.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°ording to the survey, more than half of the disharmony between the couple is due to the disharmony of the sex life.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    It was doomed!


    She actually felt that Harry¡¯s words made sense.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    It was rumored that Adam was not close to women. Lumma had been with him for seven or eight months and hadn¡¯t seen him get close to his wife. It could be said that he always lived alone.


    To put it bluntly, it was possible that there was a real problem that prevented him from getting close to women.


    Harry said, ¡°Worm, let me tell you, this kind of problematic man is very perverted in private. You live in his house, so you have to be careful.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You can say that he has some problems. But you can¡¯t question his character.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, Mr. Hills asks someone to prepare dinner and invites you and Mr. Eaton to have dinner.¡±


    Laura¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind them, which already startled them. When they turned around and saw Adam was also there. Lumma was so frightened.


    How long had he been here?


    Did he hear her talk with Harry?


    ww


    If he knew that she was talking about his private life behind his back, he would definitely fire her in a rage.


    Lumma looked at Adam quietly. His expression was as indifferent as usual, she couldn¡¯t see any joy or anger. And he didn¡¯t even look at her more.


    Lumma quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The food is all ready. Let¡¯s eat in the restaurant first.¡± If Lumma gave Laura a little more attention, she could see the embarrassment in Laura¡¯s enthusiasm.


    The four of them came to the table. There was both Adam¡¯s and Lumma¡¯s favorite food.


    Especially the spicy food, just smelling the aroma made Lumma feel hungry.


    However, she waited until Adam moved. She took a bite first, it was spicy and strong, and it was indeed the taste of her hometown.


    She took a piece to Harry, ¡°Harry, I have never eaten such authentic spicy food in Red Pine City. You should try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Harry suddenly felt a killing intent attacking him. He instinctively thought that it was Adam who made him feel dangerous.


    Harry looked up at Adam, but he was eating with concentration and elegance, not even nced at Harry.


    How could Adam not care that Lumma picked up the food for Harry? He cared about it so much that his teeth were about to be crushed. But as long as he was willing to hide his emotions, others would not be able to see it.


    He snorted.


    His wife not only talked with other men about whether he had any problems but also took care of other men at the dinner table and ignored him.


    Adam had never been a person who just sat and waited. But his overly courteous performance today had made Lumma feel ufortable, so he had to control himself.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of Adam¡¯s forbearance, the meal that was supposed to be terrible was harmonious.


    After eating, Harry leaned back in the chair,zily took out a cigarette, and put it in his mouth. Before he could light the fire, it was snatched by Lumma, ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit smoking? When do you start smoking again?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I...¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°What? How many times have we told you not to smoke, but you still smoke.¡±


    Harry¡¯s grandfather was a smoker. He was diagnosed with lung cancer and still smoked. He could have lived a few more years, but because of smoking, he only lived for three months. So Lumma and Ruby did not allow Harry to smoke.


    Harry said, ¡°I quit it. I just want to smoke once in a while. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t smoke in the future.¡±


    Lumma put on a cold face, ¡°If you dare to smoke again, I will never care about you.¡±


    Harry, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Adam nced at Lumma displeasedly. Why did he never see her care about him?


    She was really worried about other men smoking.


    Adam, who had endured it all night, really didn¡¯t want to bear it anymore. He couldn¡¯t care about her, but it was okay to let her care about him.


    So, Adam, who never smoked after meals, also took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, and then took out his lighter.


    With a click, the fire came on. But he didn¡¯t light it, he was waiting for Lumma to snatch his cigarette...

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 161


    Not only did Lumma not grab his cigarette, she didn¡¯t even look up at him.


    Adam was speechless.


    Was it possible that Lumma didn¡¯t see him smoking?


    He pressed the lighter several times harder, making a clicking sound, finally attracting Lumma¡¯s


    attention.


    Adam leaned forward slightly so that she could snatch the cigarette from him¡­.


    However, Lumma handed Harry¡¯s lighter with both hands, ¡°Mr. Hills, your lighter is broken. So use this.¡±


    Harry wanted to smoke, she was anxious. Adam wanted to smoke. She didn¡¯t stop him. And she even


    gave him a lighter.


    He had to wonder if she wanted to make him die quickly so that she could marry another!


    Adam looked at the lighter handed to him, his face darkened, ¡°When did I ask you to hand me the


    lighter?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    His lighter was broken. Was she wrong to hand him the lighter?


    Harry shuddered from Adam¡¯s cold aura, but he didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Why do you, a big man, try to bully my


    Worm?¡±


    ¡°Your Worm? She¡¯s my¡­¡± Before he finished his words, Adam stopped his voice in time and left with a


    sullen face.


    Harry said, ¡°Worm, does he often bully you?¡±


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Adam, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back


    early. We¡¯ll go see the house together tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Okay, Ruby and I will pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    The next day, Lumma woke up early.


    She got up early. Laura was earlier than her. As soon as she finished washing up, Laura knocked on


    the door, holding the delicious breakfast in her hand.


    Seeing her staring at the breakfast in her hand, Laura said with a smile, ¡°This is the nutritious breakfast


    I prepared for Keeley. Your breakfast is on the twenty-fourth floor, go and eat.¡±


    Get Borus


    The twenty-fourth floor also belonged to Adam. Laura and Steve lived there.


    Adam hated the smell of oily smoke, so the chef cook for him on the twenty-fourth floor. It would be


    delivered to the twenty-fifth floor.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Lumma came to the twenty-fourth to have breakfast. But she didn¡¯t


    Adam to be there.


    expect


    He was sitting at the bar in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a cup of coffee in his hand and


    flipping through a document.


    Lumma greeted him, ¡°Mr. Hills, good morning!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam put down the document in his hand and looked back at her.


    Today was the day off. She still tied her long hair into a bun. But she changed her uniform into a


    coat, which looked the same as usual, but it made him feel she was a little different from usual.


    Adam took a closer look at her. It seemed that her makeup and lip color were different. She looked


    younger than her usual makeup for work, not as mature and restrained as usual, and a little more


    yful. He said, ¡°The makeup looks great.¡±


    Lumma touched her face and thought, ¡°Do I put on makeup? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    During working hours, she wore makeup. But she seldom put on makeup when she was taking a rest.


    Firstly, it was not necessary. Secondly, it was to let the skin rest.


    But Adam said she had put on makeup, so she just followed him. Lumma said with a smile, ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Hills, for yourpliment!¡±


    He just praised her casually, and she was so happy. Adam felt that he should praise her more in the


    future.


    He got up and walked towards the restaurant with her while holding coffee, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Well, I have a lot of things to do in a while.¡±

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 162


    Adam asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with


    Lumma said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills. It¡¯s just a personal matter.¡±


    The conversation between the two ended with this answer.


    Fortunately, the chef just delivered breakfast to the table.


    Adam took his seat first, and Lumma sat down opposite him.


    The breakfast was very rich, not only bread and milk but also Lumma¡¯s favorite spaghetti.


    Adam specially asked the chef to make it for her. But Lumma didn¡¯t eat the spaghetti, ¡°Don¡¯t you like


    the spaghetti?¡±


    ¡°The dinner wastest night. I¡¯m not very hungry now. I just want to drink some soup.¡± There was


    also soup. Lumma took two sips. The taste was better than she thought. It was fragrant and glutinous,


    and a little sweet, but not greasy.


    They were also cooked from corn. Lumma wanted to know how could the chef cook it so delicious.


    Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, can I learn how to make soup from your chef?¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat, let her cook it for you. If you want to learn, let her teach you.¡± Finally, there was one


    thing that suited her taste. Adam canceled the idea of changing the chef in time.


    Lumma said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Hearing her cheerful tone, Adam smiled and said nothing.


    The two were eating quietly. When Lumma¡¯s personal cell phone rang, it broke the silence.


    Lumma thought it was Harry and Ruby who came to pick her up and happily took out her mobile phone.


    When she saw it was Mr. Lynn, she instantly changed her face, ¡°Mr. Lynn, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Arty said, ¡°Ms. Louis, your husband is going to give you a house. Bring your ID card today and go with


    me to go through the procedures.¡±


    ¡°I have the money to buy a house myself. I don¡¯t want it.¡± She refused it very directlyst time. Did


    these people not understand her words?


    Arty said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your husband wants to give you a house, and it¡¯s not someone


    else. This is wonderful. Why do you refuse?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°The one who is sick is Lucas.¡±


    Arty agreed with her, ¡°I also think he is sick.¡±


    80.75%


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Then you can persuade him to get medical treatment, don¡¯t always think about giving me a house, I


    don¡¯t care.¡± After finishing speaking, Lumma hung up the phone directly.


    Adam was speechless.


    He just wanted to give her a house, why was he sick?


    Anyway, Adam knew about her and her husband. Lumma didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when he heard


    about it, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll leave first.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Afraid that she would fool him with private matters again, Adam added, ¡°I


    just happen to be going out too. So I¡¯ll give you a ride by the way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Hills. My friends wille to pick me up.¡± Lumma was about to leave after finishing


    speaking.


    Adam said, ¡°I want to treat my wife to dinner tonight. You can book a restaurant for me ording to


    your preference.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Because Adam said that his wife was also from Soothy City, her taste was simr to Lumma¡¯s.


    So Lumma didn¡¯t think much about it.


    After getting into the car driven by Harry, Lumma thought about it. There were many restaurants with


    the cuisine of Soothy City in Red Pine City. But there were only two top ones.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    One was called Mecan Garden, and the other was called Hedges Restaurant. The consumption of


    both of them was ridiculously high. They were suitable for those who were not short of money like


    Adam.


    Lumma had never been to these two restaurants, So she didn¡¯t know which was better, ¡°Harry,¡± Ruby,


    Mecan Garden and Hedges Restaurant, which one do you think is better?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Does your boss give you a bonus again? Are you going to invite us to such an expensive


    ce for dinner?¡±


    Lumma nced at her, ¡°A meal costs at least tens of thousands of dors. I¡¯m not crazy, or I have too


    much money to spend. How could I go to that kind of ce? I¡¯m helping my boss and his wife


    book a restaurant.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 163


    Harry said, ¡°In this case, choose the more expensive one.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°But I really want to eat the dishes made by Hedges Restaurant. I want to taste the


    difference between such an expensive one and an ordinary one.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s not you who are going to eat there.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°But I can think about it.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to make money. If I make money, I¡¯ll invite you two to eat.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s depends on you.¡±


    After booking the restaurant, they also arrived at their destination.


    Harry and Ruby had visited there several times before. They already had aprehensive


    understanding of the house and told Lumma about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Lakeside Mansion was an improved residence. The smallest unit was about one hundred and sixty


    square meters, and thergest was about two hundred and thirty square meters. The environment. was


    good. As Ruby said, except for being expensive, it was good.


    What attracted Lumma the most was that this real estate was a rare hardcover ready-made house. in


    the market today. The house was handed over within seven days of the full purchase. And they could


    get the key after they got the loan.


    Now the market was full of off-n houses. They bought the house, and the loan was repaid every


    month. They still had to worry about whether the house would be finished and whether the house


    could be handed over on time.


    Not only did this real estate have no worries in this regard, but more importantly, after they got the key,


    she could buy some furniture, and then she could move in.


    In this way, she and Maria could really settle down in Red Pine City.


    The three of Lumma followed the sales consultant to see the bigger one. This house was facing south,


    with superrge double balconies, an independent study room, and arge cloakroom. They could see


    theke in the bedrooms and the living room. They were satisfied no matter how they looked at it, but


    the deposit in the bank card did not allow them to buy it.


    The small one had four bedrooms. It also faced south and also had arge balcony. The only drawback


    was that it couldn¡¯t see theke, but the price was affordable for Lumma.


    To choose between preferences and money, Lumma could only choose thetter.


    The apartment size of one hundred and sixty square meters was actually very good. Lumma thought


    that one room would be used as the master bedroom, one room would be used as a study


    81.25%


    room, and one room would be used as a guest room. Ma could live in the one that had a balcony. So


    Maria could bask in the sun in her room.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After having a detailed understanding, the three of Lumma agreed to buy the small one. They would


    buy in the same building and on the same floor. So they could live together in the future.


    When the three were about to sign the contract, Ruby received a call from her boyfriend Eddie


    Dawes,


    After answering the phone, Ruby said, ¡°Worm, Harry, I promised to date Eddie two days ago. He heard


    that I was looking for the house today, so he also wants toe and see it.¡±


    ago, Ruby


    ¡°Okay, we can just help you see if he is someone you can entrust for life.¡± Two months mentioned this


    person. Lumma said that she would help her check it out. Because she was busy with work, so she


    didn¡¯t see him. Then, she could just take a look today.


    Harry also agreed, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who attracts Ruby.¡±


    Ruby smiled, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I am in a serious rtionship. I want to get married. Do you I¡¯m too


    conservative?¡±


    think


    Lumma poked her forehead, ¡°Silly girl. If you meet the right person, you will get married. What does it


    have to do with the times you fall in love?¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 164


    Ruby said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve made up my mind too. As long as he treats me well, I will treat him better.


    We must live a good life for the two of us, and we must never learn from you.¡±


    Lumma made a vicious look, ¡°If you talk about my marriage again, be careful I will beat you.¡±


    Ruby quickly surrendered, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything. But it will take some time for Eddie toe


    over. Let¡¯s sign the contract first.¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Okay. I have to deal with the mortgageter. We need to hurry up.¡±


    But before their contract was signed, Eddie arrived. It was much faster than they thought.


    Not only he but also a woman about fifty years old was with him.


    Before Ruby and Eddie could introduce each other, the woman went straight to Lumma and judged her,


    ¡°She looks good, and she is worthy of Eddie. But she is a little thin. It¡¯s not easy to have a son. You


    have to know that Eddie is the only son in our family. You will definitely have a son in the


    future.¡±


    Lumma had to control herself with all her strength so that she didn¡¯t swear, ¡°Is your son going to inherit


    the throne?¡±


    Why there were still people who were still thinking about having a son? Did their family have hundreds


    of billions of property waiting for their son to inherit it?


    The woman seemed to have heard some shocking words. She looked wary, ¡°What? Do you think about


    our money before you get married?¡±


    Eddie tugged at the woman¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not her. This is my girlfriend, Ruby.¡±


    The woman red at Lumma and then looked at Ruby. With a look of disgust in her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t


    look very good, but you have a lot of thoughts. Buying a house before marriage, you think it¡¯s your


    house alone, isn¡¯t it? Let me tell you, either you don¡¯t buy the house today, or you register the


    house in my son¡¯s name, or you don¡¯t want to marry into our family.¡¯


    The woman spoke so badly that Eddie not only didn¡¯t stop her but also persuaded Ruby, ¡°Ruby, my


    mother is doing it for your own good. As long as you listen to her, she will never treat you badly when


    you marry into our family.¡±


    Lumma and Harry got angry first, ¡°Who are you doing this for? Do you think Ruby is a fool?¡±


    Ruby held them both back, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. What are you two in a hurry for?¡±


    Lumma was really afraid that Ruby would be fooled in love, ¡°Ruby, calm down. It¡¯s easy to find a


    normal man.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need him at all.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    81.75%


    The woman said, ¡°Are you still ying tricks with me? If you really don¡¯t want to marry, then don¡¯t


    marry. Let¡¯s see who will help you in Red Pine City.¡±


    Eddie was a native of Red Pine City. His family had several houses. His parents usually did not work


    and lived by collecting rent.


    Relying on the money they had, they disliked foreign girls and thought that it was her luck to marry into


    their family, or she just came for the money.


    The three of Lumma moved to Red Pine City when they were in college. Otherwise, they would not


    want to buy a house here.


    Ruby nced at the woman, said nothing, and dragged Harry and Lumma, ¡°Go and pay for it.¡±


    Eddie caught up with her, ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t listen to them. They are just jealous of you.¡±


    Ruby turned around abruptly, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked Eddie up and down, ¡°Eddie, are


    you really stupid, or do you think I¡¯m stupid? I used to think you were a nerd, and you were a bit dull in


    dealing with others. Until now, I really see you clearly. Thank you for bringing your mother here.


    Otherwise, I will see you clearly after I¡¯m in love with you. It will be a waste of my time.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 165


    Eddie said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I agreed to date you before because you were kind to me. Anyway, we haven¡¯t officially


    started yet, so if we break up early, no one will lose.¡±


    Eddie still felt wronged, ¡°You also know that I treat you well. So why don¡¯t you listen to my


    mother?¡±


    Ruby was amused by the questioning, ¡°Why should I listen to your mother? Who is she to me? Even


    you are nothing to me. You even want to take my house away. You even don¡¯t allow me to buy a


    house by myself. Do you really think I am a fool?¡±


    Seeing her son being bullied, the woman rushed over anxiously, ¡°You bitch, you pester my son every


    day, use his money. And now you want to break up. Fine. Return the money first.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Eddie, when did I spend your money?¡±


    Eddie said, ¡°The night before yesterday, I treated you to a meal. But you didn¡¯t give the money to


    me.¡±


    Ruby went out to eat with him three or four times. They went Dutch every time.


    Justst night he helped her pay ten dors for soup, she thought it was only ten dors and didn¡¯t


    transfer it to him. When they went shoppingter, she bought him a cup of coffee that cost more than


    ten dors. She didn¡¯t say it. But he mentioned it.


    She was d that he brought his mother to make trouble today. Otherwise, she would suffer in the


    future, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. You also transfer the money for the coffee to me.¡±


    Eddie said, ¡°I said I would not drink the coffee, but you forced me to drink it.¡±


    There was no way to argue with this kind of person.


    Ruby took out her mobile phone and transferred two dors to Eddie, and then blocked him. A series of


    operations were down smoothly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s cleared.¡±


    ¡°Son, is it only ten dors? Did you spend money to buy her a coat worth thousands of dors?¡± The -


    woman winked at Eddie. Anyone could see that she wanted to ckmail her.


    Eddie really listened to her, ¡°Yes, I bought this coat for you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, what are you talking about?¡± Harry couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If he didn¡¯t stand up, Eddie


    thought they were easy to bully.


    But he was caught by Ruby again. She whispered to them, ¡°I just read a post about this situationst


    night. Just wait and see how I deal with her.¡±


    She walked towards the woman with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°If you shout again here, I will tell


    everyone that your son is defective. I see who will dare to marry your son in the future.¡±


    It really worked, the woman was so angry, ¡°You! Just wait and see who dares to marry someone like


    you.¡±


    The woman cursed and dragged her precious son away.


    Ruby said, ¡°Go slowly, no one will know that your son is defective!¡±


    p.


    Apuse suddenly came from behind. A male voice said, ¡°Ms. Louis, your friend, like y ording to


    common sense.¡±


    you,


    doesn¡¯t


    Lumma was familiar with this voice. She turned her head and saw Simon and Adam!


    Why was Adam here?


    Lumma still greeted, ¡°Hi, Mr. Hills, and Mr. Mills! But I want to ask, why are you here?¡±


    Simon said, ¡°I just bought two sets ofke-view houses. I was about to leave. I saw you and wanted.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    toe over to say hello.¡±


    Theke-view house was therge one, which Lumma liked but couldn¡¯t afford. But he actually bought


    two sets, it was as simple as buying two sets of clothes. It was really different.


    Lumma said, ¡°Then you guys do your work first. We won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°We¡¯re not busy. How big a house do you n to buy? How about the big one, so we can¡¯


    get closer in the future.¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 166


    ¡°Mr. Mills, not everyone is as rich as you.¡± Lumma smiled, ¡°We still have something to do, so we won¡¯t


    apany you two for now.¡±


    Adam, who had been silent all this time, spoke, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Come out and


    find me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The personal assistant didn¡¯t have normal holidays. She should be there when her boss asked.


    Of course, there were days when the boss was in a good mood and let her have a holiday.


    After they left, Adam took out his personal mobile phone and wanted to send Lumma a message on


    WhatsApp but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    When they registered for marriage, he had given her a card with enough money in it to buy a big


    house, but she didn¡¯t spend it.


    She was serious about drawing a line with him as her husband. She was unwilling to use anything from


    him.


    This made Adam extremely unhappy.


    Simon suddenly thought of something, ¡°Adam, you didn¡¯t buy a house here because of Lumma, did


    you?¡±


    Simon guessed right. He didn¡¯t hope that Adam would answer him. But Adam did tell him the reason, ¡°I


    bought a house here because of my wife.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°Does your wife want to live here? Since you mentioned her, I just want to ask you, you¡¯


    were about to get divorced before, why did you suddenly announce that you were married and rify


    the rumors about her within the four great families? If you really intend to have a good time. with her,


    then bring her out to meet us.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen her.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°When? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡± Adam said two words in his heart. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff, then


    pressed it into the ashtray beside him. Lumma probably wouldn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.


    Simon said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to your wife? What are you doing here waiting for Lumma? Do you


    want to follow me and be a yboy?¡±


    Adam nced at him.


    Simon thought he guessed it right and said, ¡°The women I sleep with alle for my money. Their


    goals are very clear, as long as they have money. But Lumma is different. She is a very good girl. If you


    want to reconcile with your wife, don¡¯t mess with her.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Lumma is a good girl. You don¡¯t need to tell me about it.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°You don¡¯t just want to mess with good girls, right?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business here. You can go.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°Fine. Do you think I want to wait with you foolishly?¡±


    After Simon left, Adam waited for about an hour before Lummapleted the procedures.


    He drove today. After Lumma got in the car, he asked, ¡°Have you bought the house yet?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He added, ¡°If you need help with the decorationter, you can tell me.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills! But there is no need. They are all down. It just needs some


    decorations.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s not just about decoration. You can tell me about other things if you need me.¡±


    His concern for her in the past few days hadpletely surpassed the concern of a boss for his


    subordinates. Lumma was a little scared, ¡°Mr. Hills, I can take care of my private life, so don¡¯t bother


    you. Let¡¯s talk about work. Where are we going?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Go buy a gift for my wife. Her preferences are simr to yours. You can help me choose.


    ording to your preferencester.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t understand girls¡¯ preferences. So it was normal to ask her to help. But Lumma felt that this


    was wrong, ¡°Mr. Hills, what does your wife like, I think it¡¯s better for you to ask her yourself. Or you can


    take her with you. Going shopping may be more conducive to promoting the rtionship


    between you two.¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 167


    ¡°Well, what you said is very reasonable. And I n to do the same.¡± Adam looked at her, with a bit


    of loneliness in his deep eyes, ¡°But she hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet. Help me find a way. What should I


    do?¡±


    So it was!


    Lumma felt that she had been a little proudtely. She would naively think that Adam was


    deliberately looking for time to be alone with her.


    She thought for a while, ¡°Mr. Hills, if you really want to reconcile with your wife, then don¡¯t care about


    your dignity. You should apologize, kneel down, and buy gifts if necessary. In short, let her


    forgive you.¡±


    Kneel down?


    Did she want him to kneel down to her?


    He was a man. How could he kneel down so easily?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to pick gifts first.¡± Adam smiled helplessly and stepped on the elerator to speed up.


    The car went all the way south, then turned, and finally arrived at the famous park in Red Pine City.


    This area used to be a factory. Later, the city developed and the factory moved to the next city. The


    original n was to demolish these old factories, but they were kept for some reason.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, the government rented out these factory buildings, and artists built this area into its current


    appearance. It became a famous tourist attraction in Red Pine City.


    Lumma knew this ce. But she had been too busy these years and had never visited here. The first


    time she stepped into this area, she was shocked by the buildings transformed from the surrounding


    factories.


    The dpidated factory buildings had been transformed into colorful cottages. Flowers were nted in


    front of the rent, and the shops had their own characteristics as if they had entered the world of fairy


    tales.


    Adam led Lumma to a small two-story building and rang the wind chime at the door. After a while, the


    heavy wooden door with graffiti was opened from the inside. A young and beautiful woman


    appeared in front of them.


    With just one nce, Lumma was attracted by the beautiful woman in front of her.


    If she was right, this woman should be Adam¡¯s wife.


    But in the next second, the woman¡¯s words embarrassed Lumma, ¡°Mr. Hills, you know how


    difficult it is to order my dresses. If it¡¯s not for your wife¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    The woman only nced at Adam, then her eyes fell on Lumma, ¡°Your wife is even more beautiful than


    I imagined.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Hills¡¯ assistant, not his wife.¡±


    The two spoke in unison.


    The woman was confused.


    Adam coughed lightly, ¡°Let me introduce you two. This is my friend, Lumma. Lumma, this is


    Kath.¡±


    Kath!


    Lumma was very familiar with this name. She was famous for designing dresses. And her dresses


    were so famous that everyone in theiric circle knew her.


    She heard that Kath had an entric personality and that her dresses were only sold to those who


    were destined. If she didn¡¯t like the buyers, no matter how much they paid, they couldn¡¯t buy the


    dresses she made.


    ¡°Miss Kath, hello!¡± Lumma greeted politely. But Kath was not polite at all, and dragged her into the


    house,pletely ignoring Adam, ¡°Lumma, please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Miss Kath, what can I do for you?¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 168


    ¡°Help me try on a dress.¡±


    Before Lumma could refuse, Kath took her into a room full of dresses, more than any store.


    Kath took one of them. It was dark blue without any decorations, but the texture looked very


    expensive.


    Kath handed the dress to Lumma, ¡°Have a try.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The dresses made by Kath were hard to buy. And each one was priceless. The price of this


    was definitely not cheap. Lumma was very careful when trying it on, for fear of making it dirty.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know what kind of fabric it was made of. It felt very delicate. She felt like she wore


    nothing. But it didn¡¯t affect the texture.


    After she changed her clothes and came out of the dressing room, Kath stared straight at her, ¡°I¡¯ve


    been looking for someone with a destiny, but I didn¡¯t expect someone with a destiny toe to my


    door.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Kath circled around Lumma, more and more satisfied, ¡°It was made by my deceased master and me


    together. She said that it must wait for someone who is destined. I used to worry that I would die.


    before I find the destined person. Fortunately, you are here. Lumma, you are the only one who can.


    wear it with its ssic charm.¡±


    Lumma was a little embarrassed by her praise, ¡°Miss Kath, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Go and show it to your man¡­ No, show it to Mr. Hills.¡± Kath almost dragged Lumma to the living room,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, let¡¯s see if you are satisfied.¡±


    Adam looked up at Lumma. Her skin was already fine. Against the dark blue background, she looked


    even fairy. The well-tailored dress perfectly showed her figure, making her morous.


    He had seen Lumma wear a dress before and knew that she had a good figure. But at this moment, his


    peaceful heart seemed to be thrown into a boulder, causing huge ripples, rippling passionately,


    radiating colorful light¡­.


    Lumma felt very ufortable when he stared at her. But out of professional ethics, she stood still


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    and let him watch.


    This was the profession of a personal assistant. She had to worry about his necessities. Being a model


    was nothing.


    But after a long time, he still stared at her and didn¡¯t say whether the dress would work or not.


    Lumma had no choice but to remind him, ¡°Mr. Hills, have you chosen yet? Do you want me to try


    83.75%


    Get Bonus


    other styles?¡±


    So she thought he brought her here for her to help with the fitting, right?.


    Knowing that she might have such a cognition, Adam still panicked after hearing her say It, ¡°You look


    good in it. You don¡¯t have to try it again.¡±


    Kath said, ¡°Lumma really looks good in it. I¡¯m giving Lumma it. Mr. Hills, please choose something


    else for your wife.¡±


    ¡°Miss Kath, I¡¯m just a fitting person. Mrs. Hills should be more suitable for such a precious dress than


    me.¡± Lumma would asionally wear it. But she would only wear clothes casually, as long as


    It wasfortable. She didn¡¯t know much about it.


    It was made with the efforts of two generations and was a waste if it was given to someone who did not


    know how to appreciate it.


    But Adam said, ¡°She gives it to you, and you just ept it. For a good dress, it needs to find a suitable


    owner.¡±


    Kath also said, ¡°The dress I make, I¡¯ll decide who suits them.¡±.


    The two said together, forcing Lumma to ept the expensive dress.


    Lumma went into the room to change clothes. Adam poured a cup of coffee for Kath, ¡°Thank you for


    cooperating with me in acting.¡±


    Kath said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t see that Lumma really fit it today, I might not have given it to you. Now that if you


    pay a high price to buy my dress, I have also found a suitable owner for it. We don¡¯t owe each


    other.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 169


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything more. He just knew that Lumma looked good in a dress, so he thought that


    Kath had one that was suitable for her.


    After being silent for a while, Kath said again, ¡°Are you really going to live with her?¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°She is my wife. If I don¡¯t live with her, who else can I live with?¡±


    Kath smiled wryly, ¡°I chased you when I was in college. But you said you were young and didn¡¯t want to


    fall in love. And you didn¡¯t have any feelings for me. I asked you at the time, what kind of girl would you


    like. You said that you probably wouldn¡¯t find one in your life. I really fucking believed it for so many


    years. I didn¡¯t know that you were married until I saw the news a few days ago. Before I got angry, you


    called me again and asked me to sell you the dress made by my master and me. Before I agreed, you


    brought her to the door. Mr. Hills, you are trying to annoy me on


    purpose.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. As long as I can reassure Maria, it¡¯s the same for me to marry whoever I


    marry. We all live together.¡±


    These words made Kath feel much more at ease, ¡°So you don¡¯t love her at all, right?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t know about it. He only knew that when he learned that Lumma was his wife, he was very


    happy, ¡°I¡¯m very d that Lumma is my wife.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say he liked her. But his expression and his tone all revealed his liking for that girl.


    Kath didn¡¯t know how she was worse than Lumma. But she knew that she was really hopeless, ¡°I


    have no hope in this life. How about the next life?¡±


    ¡°Sorry! I can¡¯t!¡± Adam was a staunch materialist who never believed in the afterlife. So he also


    refused decisively.


    If a person really had an afterlife, the only person who could predetermine his next life was his


    wife.


    ¡°Should I say that you are ruthless, or should I say that you are dedicated?¡± Kath was talking, when


    there was the sound of the doorknob being turned. It should be that Lumma changed her clothes


    and was about toe out.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± Kath called out his name delicately and threw herself into his arms as if about to kiss


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    him.


    Fortunately, Adam reacted quickly enough to push her away in time, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His cold voice, especially the way he looked at her, made Kath scared.


    Kath was afraid. But if she didn¡¯t let out the resentment in her heart of liking him for so many years


    84.25%.


    Get Bonus


    and finally getting nothing, she would suffocate herself, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to make Lumma misunderstand


    us.¡±


    Lumma really misunderstood!


    Lumma, who knew nothing, pushed the door out and saw the two hug each other. They seemed to


    kiss each other.


    This kind of scene was not something that she should see. Lumma was so frightened that she quickly


    closed the door and got back to the room.


    The first time she saw Kath, she thought Kath was Mrs. Hills. And the two of them still pretended in


    front of her, making her look like a clown.


    While Lumma was thinking angrily, Adam¡¯s deep voice came from outside the door, ¡°What are you.


    doing? Come out!¡±


    Lumma had no choice but to open the door and go out. Seeing that Adam¡¯s face was not very good,


    she thought he med her for ruining his time, ¡°Mr. Hills, how about I leave now, and you guys


    continue.¡±


    Seeing that misleading scene, she not only didn¡¯t get jealous but even let him continue.


    Adam¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Continue to what?¡±


    He even asked her about it!


    Did he want her to say that they should continue to kiss?


    Lumma scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯d better leave first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Adam grabbed her and walked out.


    When she came, she was dragged into the house by Kath. And now she was dragged out by him. Did


    the two of them like to drag people so much?


    Soon, the two came to the parking lot. Adam forced her into the car.


    Lumma looked back. But Mrs. Hills did not chase after her, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you really nning to


    leave like this? Aren¡¯t you going back to coax your wife?¡±


    Adam was really angry with her, ¡°Who tell you that she is my wife?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 170


    They were hugging and kissing. Did he need to say anything else?


    Did he really think she was stupid?


    Of course, she only dared to think about it, not toin face to face.


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°No one. I guessed it myself.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Don¡¯t guess in the future. She is not my wife.¡±


    ¡°She is not your wife, you two still¡­¡± Lumma realized that she was talking too much. So she quickly


    shut her mouth.


    He didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand that he was an indiscreet man. So he exined patiently, ¡°She


    pursued me before. But I didn¡¯t agree. Just now she wanted to mislead you, so she rushed to me the


    moment before you came out. She wanted to kiss me, I pushed her away in time. So she didn¡¯t make


    -it.¡±


    When he spoke, he was looking at her. She could see his sincere eyes. He was definitely not lying.


    But why he exined it to her in such detail? He should exin it to his own wife.


    He suddenly reached out and rubbed her head, ¡°I won¡¯t mess around outside, trust me.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    The situation now was really strange.


    He was not her husband, and he wouldn¡¯t go home to sleep with her. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether


    he messed around outside.


    Just when Lumma was in a mess, Adam leaned toward her¡­


    Did he want to kiss her?


    Lumma was so frightened that she quickly stuck to the back of the chair, not daring to move. But he just


    helped her put the seat belt on, nothing else.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Was she out of her mind?


    What was she thinking?


    ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s go.¡± He seemed to be holding back augh. His voice trembled.


    84.75%


    Adam didn¡¯t say where he was going. Lumma didn¡¯t dare to ask. When he arrived at his destination,


    only then did Lumma realize that it was the ce she had booked dinner for him and his wife.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I wish you and your wife have a pleasant meal. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After getting off the car,


    Lumma wanted to run away. She was not sober now. If she stayed with him, she would think


    more.


    ¡°Are you going to let me go to a restaurant for couples to eat alone?¡± Adam looked at her, ¡°My wife still


    refuses to forgive me. No one will apany me. Eat with me.¡±


    He also knew that this was a restaurant for couples, and asked her to eat with him. Lumma had to


    doubt his intentions, ¡°Mr. Hills, can I refuse?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam wanted to say no. But he couldn¡¯t bear to force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s go back to the mansion first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you go back first. I have to go back to my house to get some clothes.¡± Lumma turned around


    and left, taking a taxi back to their house as fast as possible.


    she got home, it was dinner time. Harry and Ruby ate while watching the drama.


    Seeing here back, both of them were very surprised, ¡°Does your boss really let you go home so


    early?¡±


    Lumma took off her coat and hung it on the hanger, then sat down between them, ¡°I think my president


    is sick.¡±


    Harry and Ruby said in unison, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lummay on the table and said sullenly, ¡°I think he wants to pursue me!¡±


    85.00%

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 171


    ¡°Then let him pursue you!¡± Ruby poked Lumma¡¯s forehead and said impatiently, ¡°How foolish! That


    man is so handsome, it¡¯s definitely worth being with him!¡±


    Lumma wished she could p Ruby. ¡°He¡¯s a married man. If I let him pursue me, I would be in the


    position of a mistress. I don¡¯t want to be in that position.¡±


    Ruby focused on the important point, ¡°So, if he wasn¡¯t married, would you let him pursue you?¡±


    If both of them were single, there would be a chance.


    Lumma was scared by her own thoughts and quickly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°If I could spend a night with such a handsome man, even if it¡¯s just one night, I would die with no


    regrets,¡± Ruby said.


    Harry kicked her, ¡°Miss, have some self-respect.¡±


    Lumma knocked on both of their heads and said seriously, ¡°Stop fooling around. Help me think of a


    solution.¡±


    ¡°Adam just announced that he¡¯s married a few days ago, and now he wants to pursue you. He¡¯s


    obviously a scumbag,¡± Harry said. ¡°Worm, stay away from men like him. You should quit your job


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    when the holiday is over.¡±


    ¡°With such a high mortgage payment every month, how can I easily quit my job?¡± On the way back,


    Lumma also thought about it. If Adam really wanted to pursue her, she would have to quit her job. She


    would never bow down to his authority. But when she thought about her mortgage, she had to


    dismiss the idea.


    Ruby asked, ¡°Are you sure he wants to hit on you?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Am I sure? I¡¯m not very sure!¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°Tell me, what did he do to make you think that way? Did he force a kiss on you? Or did


    he indicate that he wants to sleep with you?¡±


    Lumma shook her head and said, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t done anything that crosses the line between boss.


    and assistant. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s being overly nice to me. Especially the things he said to me today, he


    should have said them to his wife, not me.¡±


    Ruby had a sudden realization and said, ¡°Worm, you mentioned before that he¡¯s having problems with


    his wife. Is there a possibility that he¡¯s being nice to you just to make his wife jealous?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ruby exined, ¡°He might be using you as a tool to make his wife jealous. If she still loves him, she¡¯ll


    get jealous seeing him spending time with a young and pretty female assistant. If she gets


    Get Bont


    jealous, it proves that she still loves him. Then, it¡¯ll be easier for him to make up with her, won¡¯t


    it?¡±


    Ruby¡¯s words opened Lumma¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ruby, you¡¯re so clever. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Lumma felt foolish for thinking that Adam really wanted to hit on her. She was just a tool to make his


    wife jealous.


    If Adam had told her his n, she would have yed along and put on her best acting performance


    to help him out.


    Ruby said, ¡°This is all about experience, it has nothing to do with intelligence.¡±


    Harry didn¡¯t think Ruby¡¯s analysis was reliable, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve only had one rtionship that didn¡¯t


    even start properly and it ended. Where did you get your experience?¡±


    Ruby replied, ¡°It¡¯s all written like this in novels.¡±


    Harry eximed, ¡°Holy shit, Worm, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±


    Feeling relieved that Adam didn¡¯t have any other intentions towards her, Lumma said, ¡°Okay, okay, as


    long as Adam doesn¡¯t really want to hit on me, I¡¯m not worried. Give me something to eat, I¡¯m going to


    Hanks House after.¡±


    Harry asked, ¡°You¡¯re still going?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Keeley is living alone there, I¡¯m not at ease.¡±


    After dinner, Lumma brought two sets of clothes to change into and returned to Hanks House.


    Therge house waspletely dark, and she thought Keeley had already gone to bed, so she didn¡¯t


    think much about it.


    When Lumma returned to her room, took a shower, and got ready to go to bed, she noticed an


    envelope on her pillow.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 172


    On the envelope, it was written ¡°To Dear Lumma¡±.


    Lumma opened it and found a letter from Keeley.


    ¡°Lumma, I am so d to have met you as a friend!


    I am grateful for the strength you gave me when I needed it most to keep on living.


    From now on, I will live well and never do anything stupid again.


    But George is a very paranoid and controlling person. He will never easily let me go. If I want to get rid


    of himpletely, I can only go to a ce he doesn¡¯t know about.


    I know you will probably tell me that Mr. Hills can protect me, but relying on others is never a long-term


    solution.


    As a child, I relied on my family, and as an adult, I relied on George just to survive, living a life


    worse than a dog¡¯s.


    From now on, I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone else to live my life. I want to follow my heart and live


    the life I want.


    In the future, there will be no luxury cars or houses. It may be tough and tiring, but it¡¯s what I truly want.


    Please don¡¯t worry about me.


    Also, George installed a tracking device on my phone. He can see my location at any time, so I can¡¯t


    take my phone with me.


    Please remember to charge my phone and dy others from discovering that I have left, giving me


    more time to escape.


    As for how to escape, please don¡¯t worry. I started nning a year ago. If I can sessfully leave Red


    Pine City tonight, it won¡¯t be so easy for George to find me.


    Once I settle down and George forgets about me, I will find a way to contact you.


    Lumma, here¡¯s hoping that the next time we cross paths, we¡¯ll both be living our dream lives!


    Keeley¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Did Keeley n to escape a year ago?


    It had only been a year since Keeley and George had tied the knot, so what kind of life had she been


    leading in the past year?


    Lumma promptly rushed into Keeley¡¯s room and found her abandoned phone.


    Keeley reassured her not to worry, but how could Lumma not be concerned?


    Get Bonus


    Keeley had just suffered a miscarriage and was still frail. With George keeping a watchful eye, she


    couldn¡¯t risk using her bank card and was penniless. How could she possibly flee?


    Lumma suddenly realized that despite the vastness of the world, it was challenging for Keeley to find a


    safe haven in the face of absolute power.


    Meanwhile, an uninvited guest arrived at Adam¡¯s home.


    Adam stepped aside to let him in. ¡°You came to Red Pine City, that¡¯s one thing. But why did youe


    to my house? Are you here to inform Keeley of your presence, or are you hoping to hasten her


    escape?¡±


    George lit a cigarette and took several puffs. ¡°Tell Lumma to mind her own business. Keeley has no


    one to rely on, so she¡¯ll naturallye back to me.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lumma, Keeley would be dead by now. You made a mistake, don¡¯t


    try to push the me onto my wife.¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡± George looked at Adam as if sizing up a stranger. ¡°She hasn¡¯t even acknowledged you. as


    her husband, and yet you¡¯re willing to protect her like that? Adam, that¡¯s not how you treat


    women.¡±


    ¡°First and foremost, Lumma is not just any woman, she¡¯s my wife. If I don¡¯t protect her, then who will?


    Should I, like you, mistreat my wife and then regret it when she¡¯d rather die than be with me?¡± Adam¡¯s


    retort silenced George immediately.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 173


    After a long while, George spoke slowly, ¡°I went against everyone in my family, took on huge pressure


    and risk, and spent money to help the Wilson family stand back up I solved all of Keeley¡¯s problems, so


    why does she still hate me so much?¡±


    Adam replied calmly, ¡°How should I know?¡±


    George felt uneasy with Adam¡¯s response. ¡°Can¡¯t you analyze it for me? Why would she rather die


    than stay with me?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°You know best what you did to her.¡±


    George¡¯s tall figure shook slightly at these words. Yes, he knew better than anyone what he did to


    Keeley.


    He put out his cigarette and lit another. ¡°Keeley and I have known each other for exactly ten years.


    We first met when she was fourteen. When she moved into my house at eighteen, I thought she


    couldn¡¯t live without me. But when she got into trouble, I realized it was me who couldn¡¯t live


    without her.¡±


    Adam listened silently. He had no experience with matters of love and rtionships, so he couldn¡¯t


    offer any advice.


    George didn¡¯t know who else to turn to besides Adam. ¡°Adam, tell me, what should I do to bring her


    back to me?¡±


    This question really stumped Adam.


    If Adam was asked how to make money, he could give you a thousand and one ways.


    But when it came to winning back his wife, he faced a difficult problem.


    He lit up a cigarette as well. ¡°Lumma would rather take out a loan to buy a house and pay off the


    mortgage with most of her monthly sry than ept the house I offered her. I tried my best today, but


    still couldn¡¯t get her to agree to have a meal with me.¡±


    Mentioning Lumma, George seemed to see a glimmer of hope again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Lumma over


    and have her help me ask Keeley what she thinks?


    Adam g?ve him a fierce look. ¡°Don¡¯t think about using Lumma.¡±


    Bang bang bang!


    An urgent knocking interrupted the peace in the room.


    Adam frowned at the sound of the banging instead of using the doorbell.


    But when he saw Lumma at the door through the monitor, his annoyance disappeared instantly.


    He got up immediately to open the door¡­


    Get Borus


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    As the door opened, Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills,¡± but stopped herself from saying anything else when


    she saw the other man in the room.


    George was here?


    How did he get here?


    Did he know that Keeley had escaped?


    Was he going to catch her again?


    Adam noticed Lumma¡¯s hands slightly trembling by her side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Lumma replied, turning to leave, but Adam grabbed her. ¡°Lumma, tell me what


    happened.¡±


    Lumma bit her lip tightly and unconsciously nced at George inside the room. Adam immediately


    understood her concern.


    He walked out of the room and mmed the door shut, blocking George outside. ¡°Do you want to


    tell me about Keeley?¡± he asked.


    Still worried that George might be listening in, Lumma suggested, ¡°Mr. Hills, could you pleasee


    upstairs with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Adam agreed and followed Lumma to the 26th floor. Once inside the room, Lumma quickly


    closed and locked the door.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 174


    ¡°Mr. Hills, can I trust you?¡± Lumina didn¡¯t know what exactly Keeley had gone through, but she knew for


    sure that if Keeley was caught by George, she wouldn¡¯t survive.


    Adam raised his hand, ruffled her hair, and replied firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Now that Adam had given his word, Lumma felt she could trust him. ¡°Keeley left without her


    phone, and I¡¯m very worried about her. Can you help us get her to where she wants to go and ensure


    that George won¡¯t find her?¡±


    Lumma knew that this request was demanding and would require a lot of time and money.


    But Adam was the only person who could stand up against George¡¯s influence and help Keeley escape


    from his control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯ll pay for it¡­¡± Before Lumma could finish her sentence,


    Adam immediately made a call in front of her. ¡°Arrange for someone to follow Keeley and


    help her go wherever she wants, but don¡¯t let George¡¯s people know.¡±


    Hearing this, Lumma felt relieved instantly. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you!¡±


    He reached out and gently supported her shoulder, his voice gentle. ¡°Lumma, you don¡¯t have to thank


    me. Whatever you want to do in the future, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will try my


    best to do it well.¡±


    The words he spoke made Lumma¡¯s recently relieved worries return. She didn¡¯t want to hold onto the


    confusion, so she decided to be frank. ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s just the two of us here now, and your wife


    can¡¯t hear us. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Adam raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lumma continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding your intentions today. I thought you were hitting on


    me, but my friend helped me analyze the situation, and I realized you were using me to provoke your


    wife. Although my own marriage is also a mess, I have some thoughts I¡¯d like to share with you.


    you. Would you like to hear them?¡±


    Adam was very willing to listen. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I believe honesty andmunication are the most important things in a marriage. If you


    love your wife, you shouldmunicate with her honestly and not use other women to provoke her. I


    personally don¡¯t think that¡¯s a wise move. Rtionships cannot withstand testing.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t use you to provoke anyone, and everything I said to you was sincere.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Do you really not want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit on you,¡± he rified. He didn¡¯t want to pursue her, but as a husband, he felt


    responsible for sharing his wife¡¯s worries.


    ¡°Okay, good,¡± Lumma patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She then added, ¡°If you don¡¯t have


    any intentions that can be easily misinterpreted in the future, please try to avoid saying them. It¡¯s not


    fair to your wife.¡±


    Lumma was a straightforward and candid person in her personal life, often speaking her mind. without


    much tact. This was in contrast to her serious and diligent personality at work.


    Adam was grateful that he saw Lumma¡¯s strengths and that his wife was her. ¡°My wife is the best


    person in the world. It¡¯s my privilege to be married to her, and I will never let her down in this lifetime.


    You too, work hard and don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Keeley. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any progress.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡±


    ¡°You go


    rest early. I¡¯m going downstairs,¡± he said, turning and leaving.


    As soon as he stepped outside, he saw Steve standing like a statue at the door. ¡°Mr. Hills, the staff


    on Keeley¡¯s side has been arranged,¡± Steve reported.


    Adam nodded. ¡°Make sure she¡¯s safe and don¡¯t let George know her whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Steve replied, but instead of immediately withdrawing, he hesitated to ask a question.


    Adam asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Steve was afraid of making Adam angry, but he decided to speak up. ¡°Mr. Hills, is there something


    wrong with Lumma? Why did you take an interest in your friend¡¯s wife?¡±


    Adam nced at him. ¡°What nonsense is going through your head?¡±


    Steve remained silent.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 175


    As Adam came back down, George stubbed out his cigarette and looked up. ¡°Hmph, what did you say


    to your wife that¡¯s so confidential you have to keep it from me?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    George asked, ¡°What¡¯s Keeley¡¯s situation now?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°You should go back to Hanton City, she¡¯s no longer in Red Pine City.¡±


    George jumped up in a panic, his voice trembling as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Adam calmly said, ¡°Forcing her to stay by your side may result in her death. Let her go, and she can


    live well. George, her life is in your hands. You decide for yourself.¡±


    These calm words hit George¡¯s most vulnerable spot, he knew the consequences of forcing Keeley to


    stay by his side¡­


    In an instant, the strength in his body seemed to be drained, and George fell heavily onto the sofa, then


    slowly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Adam had known George for years, but had never seen him so lost and helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll


    arrange for someone to ensure her safety.¡±


    George didn¡¯t say anything and stumbled out of his house.


    After George left, Adam¡¯s private phone beeped, receiving a WhatsApp message from Lumma: [Lucas,


    are you in Red Pine City? If you are, let¡¯s meet tomorrow and talk about us.]


    Adam knew exactly what Lumma wanted to talk about divorce. He couldn¡¯t agree to that [1 haven¡¯t


    been in Red Pine City recently. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me directly.]


    Lumma replied: [It¡¯s hard to exin in a message. It¡¯s hard to exin in a message. Let¡¯s talk when you


    come back.]


    Adam asked: [What are you doing? Have you had dinner?]


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After sending the message, Adam¡¯s eyes never left the screen, waiting for Lumma¡¯s reply.


    However, he didn¡¯t receive any response from her for several minutes.


    He thought for a moment and picked up his work phone to call her. Lumma answered quickly, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    is there anything you need?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Come down here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Keeley had left, and Lumma felt that she didn¡¯t need to stay at Hanks House anymore. She


    was packing her luggage and getting ready to leave. She had to attend to Adam¡¯s request first.


    Get Bonus


    When Lumma arrived at the 25th floor, Adam was waiting for her at the door. He waved his hand and


    said, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Lumma was confused about what was happening but followed Adam¡¯s instructions and stood where he


    indicated. As soon as she stopped moving, she heard the artificial intelligence system announce. ¡°Your


    facial information has been recorded. From now on, you can open the door by looking directly at the


    camera.¡±


    Lumma looked at Adam in confusion. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Adam exined, ¡°You¡¯ll open the door yourself from now on. I don¡¯t want to wait for you at the door


    every time.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    He continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, and I¡¯m hungry. You promised to teach me how to cook some


    home-style dishes when we were in Hanton City. Can you teach me today?¡±


    After Adam had helped her so much, Lumma felt obligated to ept his request. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the


    supermarket downstairs and buy some groceries,¡± she said.


    Adam quickly intervened. ¡°No need to do that. The fridge has the groceries that I asked someone to


    prepare. Check and see if anything is missing.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 176


    Lumma went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to find it filled to the brim with food. Not only


    could she cook a few home-style dishes, but she could also prepare a whole banquet.


    She remembered thest time she helped him, therge refrigerator had only sporadic ingredients,


    without a trace of homey feeling.


    Now that the fridge was so full, it seemed like he was preparing for his wife¡¯s return.


    Lumma took out a piece of high-quality chicken breast from the fridge and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, how about


    making pae tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay. You guide me, and I¡¯ll cook,¡± said Adam as he turned around and put on a brand new apron. He


    was dressed in a grey and white home outfit, and the apron only added to his handsomeness.


    Lumma didn¡¯t believe that someone who never cooked could make this dish well. ¡°Mr. Hills, how about


    this? I¡¯ll prepare the ingredients, and you can handle the frying and saut¨¦ing,¡¯


    ¡°The fastest and most effective way to learn a new skill is to do it yourself,¡± Adam said as he took down


    the cutting board and knife. ¡°Should I start by cutting the meat?¡±


    He insisted on doing it himself, and Lumma couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Okay, you wash the meat first, and then


    cut the chicken breast into small pieces.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam obediently followed her instructions, and Lumma was surprised that his knife skills


    were pretty good.


    If she didn¡¯t know that he never cooked, she would have thought he was a full-time husband who


    cooked regrly.


    As expected, excellent people were excellent in every aspect.


    Adam cut the meat, while Lumma cut the vegetables and took out some shrimp and squid rings from


    the fridge.


    Once Lumma finished preparing the vegetables, Adam had already cut the chicken breast into small


    pieces. ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Put some olive oil in arge skillet, fry the chicken pieces until they turn slightly yellow, then add the


    vegetables,¡± Lumma said, taking out a bag of saffron from the dry goods area. ¡°Saffron can make the


    food look more appetizing. Then mix the meat with the seasoning evenly.¡±


    She spoke, and he acted, focused and serious, with elegant movements. It was as if he wasn¡¯t learning


    how to cook, but instead dealing with a high-value order.


    Lumma looked at him, slightly dazed¡­


    Adam finished cooking ording to Lumma¡¯s instructions and looked up to meet her gaze. He


    suddenly felt good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    His deep and pleasant voice brought Lumma¡¯s thoughts back, and she blushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, we need to prepare some fish soup


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± As he spoke, he had already taken out the fish soup and was heating it in another pot.


    Watching his skilled movements, Lumma was surprised. ¡°Mr. Hills, can you cook?¡±


    ¡°Although I usually don¡¯t have time to cook, I won¡¯t let myself not have these basic life skills,¡± he replied


    while heating the soup.


    He was the leader of the Hills Group, with a worth of billions and ranked first on the global rich list.


    He knew that cooking was a necessary life skill.


    However, some men were not only ugly but also useless. When they returned home, they acted like big


    bosses and never cooked. They even said that cooking was women¡¯s work and that men were.


    meant for greater things.


    Lumma suddenly felt that Adam¡¯s wife must have saved the world in her previous life for her to meet


    such a good man in this life.


    After Adam prepared the fish soup, Lumma said, ¡°Add the chicken that was prepared earlier to the pot.


    Slowly add the fish soup and stir. Cook for about 20 minutes. At about 10 minutes, add the peas


    and green beans on top.¡±


    Lumma finished the whole process in one breath. Unexpectedly, when Adam poured the


    ingredients into the pot, the oil sizzled and the heat hit him in the face, causing his sses to fog up


    and he couldn¡¯t see anything, ¡°Lumma, help me take off my sses.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 177


    Adam¡¯s height was too high, so he leaned slightly towards her, taking their height difference into


    consideration


    His sses were all fogged up, making him look like he had two white eyeballs on his face from


    Lumma¡¯s perspective, which was particrly funny and amusing.


    Lumma held back herughter as she reached out to take off his sses. Due to her suppressed


    laughter, her fingers trembled slightly, and she identally touched his face.


    At such a close distance, Lumma could see his facial features even more clearly. His features were


    well-defined, and every part of his face looked like a work of art crafted by a skilled artisan. Every


    aspect of his face was just right.


    Especially his long, thick and curly eyshes, which were particrly attractive.


    Suddenly, a ridiculous thought popped into Lumma¡¯s mind, if she ever had children, she wished. she


    could have a baby as handsome as Adam.


    The thought scared Lumma a bit.


    If Lucas insisted on not divorcing her, she could only have children with Lucas in this life. If their


    child looked like Adam, it would be terrible.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Adam¡¯s focus waspletely different from hers. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± he


    asked.


    Lumma hadn¡¯t expected him to notice, so she helped him put on his sses, which had cleared of fog.


    ¡°Girls¡¯ hands get cold in the winter.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Adam wasn¡¯t sure if it was true, but he couldn¡¯t let her feel cold. ¡°You go rest,


    I¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡±


    Lumma was worried about leaving Adam alone in the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Adam replied, ¡°This is an order.¡±


    and


    He used his authority as her superior to pressure her, and Lumma had no choice but toply. ¡°Can


    you manage by yourself? Or should I¡­¡± she asked.


    ¡°I remember everything you said earlier. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask you,¡± Adam


    assured her.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lumma reluctantly left the kitchen, but not before reminding him, ¡°You can¡¯t handle spicy


    food, so add less chili or none at all. Adjust the taste ording to your preference.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t seem bothered by her nagging and even smiled. ¡°Alright, I got it. You go do your thing in


    the living room and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Get Bonts


    Lumma felt like if she didn¡¯t leave soon, Adam might kick her out of the kitchen.


    As soon as she stepped out and closed the kitchen door behind her, everything fell silent.


    Lumma was bored and alone, so she took out her phone and sent a message in the group chat with


    three people: [Hey babes, are you asleep yet?]


    Harry: [Who among us goes to bed so early?]


    Ruby: [You idiot, I just finished reading a novel. The male lead in the story used his female secretary to


    provoke the female lead. The secretary foolishly believed that the male lead was interested in her and


    even showed off in front of the female lead. Can you guess what happened


    next?]


    Lumma: [What happened?]


    Ruby: [The female lead pped the female secretary multiple times in front of the male lead. The


    secretary looked at the male lead with a pitiful expression, but he only cared about whether the female


    lead had hurt her hand or not. After confirming that the female lead¡¯s hand was fine, the male lead


    assigned the female secretary to another person.]


    After reading the message, Lumma couldn¡¯t help but shiver. [Thank goodness Mr. Hills is a gentleman.


    He told me that he hasn¡¯t used me to provoke anyone and asked me to focus on work


    and not think too much.]


    Ruby: [You¡¯re so silly! Can you just ask him directly? Even if he has dirty intentions, do you think he¡¯d


    tell you the truth?]


    Lumma quickly replied: [I believe whatever he says.]


    Ruby: [You¡¯re so naive. Bute to think of it, the only w that man has is that he¡¯s already


    married.]


    Harry: [Why are you two trying to guess a man¡¯s thoughts? Why don¡¯t you ask for my opinion as a


    man?]

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 178


    Lumma: [Speak up, no one is stopping you.]


    Harry: [Since the first time I saw Adam, I felt that he had bad intentions towards you. Be careful and


    don¡¯t be fooled by him.]


    Ruby: [Harry, you¡¯re just jealous because he¡¯s richer and better-looking than you.]


    Harry: [You can insult me, but don¡¯t humiliate my personality like that.)


    Lumma: [In my heart, Harry is the most handsome. Adam can¡¯tpare to Harry.]


    Harry: [Worm you¡¯re the best woman.]


    Ruby: [Worm, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma for telling lies? In my heart, Harry isn¡¯t the most


    handsome, but he¡¯s the most important man to me besides my dad.]


    Harry retorted, [Hmph, at least you have some conscience.]


    Lumma changed the subject: [We still have one more day off tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the home decor


    za together. After we get the keys, I n to decorate the new house immediately and have Maria


    move in with me in a few months.]


    Ruby: [Okay.]


    But Harry declined: [I have a date tomorrow, so I can¡¯t join you guys.]


    Lumma and Ruby quickly typed their questions almost at the same time. [Do you have a girlfriend?


    How old is she? Where is she from? What does she do?]


    They bombarded Harry with a series of nosy questions about his girlfriend.


    Harry replied: [I met her at theic convention a few days ago. She really likes theics that our


    studio produces, and she¡¯s a fan of Worm¡¯s. She¡¯s a great girl, and I want to pursue her.


    Whether I can seed or not remains to be seen.]


    Upon learning that Harry had met a girl he liked, Lumma was genuinely happy for him. [Go for it, Harry!


    You must win the heart!]


    Ruby: [To be honest, I thought Harry had been with us for too long and had started to think of himself


    as a girl. I didn¡¯t expect him to find a girl he likes so quickly.]


    Harry: [I didn¡¯t expect it either. Do you know when I first saw her, my heart was pounding so fast


    that it felt like it was going to burst out of my throat. That night, I even dreamed of her, and these past


    few days, I can¡¯t stop thinking about her. I hope I can see her soon.]


    Lumma: (Harry is all grown up now.]


    Ruby: [Do you want us to help you chase after your girlfriend?]


    Get Bonus


    Harry: [No, thanks. You two haven¡¯t had any luck in your own love lives. One of you can¡¯t even get a


    rtionship off the ground, and the other has been married for almost two years and it¡¯s like you¡¯re not


    married at all. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just make things worse if you help me.]


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The three of them were in the middle of their lively conversation when Adam¡¯s deep voice came from


    the kitchen. ¡°Lumma,e here for a moment.¡±


    Lumma had thought that Adam needed her help, so she set aside her phone and rushed to the


    kitchen, only to discover that Adam had not only made Pae, but two additional dishes as well.


    Setting aside the vor for the moment, just looking at the appearance, the food was very


    appetizing.


    ¡°Have a taste,¡± Adam said.


    Lumma picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth. The meat was tender


    and smooth, and the spiciness was just right for her. However, for Adam, it was a bit too spicy. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, is it too spicy for you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t add any chili to my side,¡± Adam replied. Teaching Lumma how to cook was just an excuse


    for him to spend some alone time with her.


    He had spent two days learning how to cook her hometown dishes, and today was the day to put his


    skills to the test.


    Lumma had to admit that Adam was a considerate man. He had prepared two versions of the same


    dish with different vors, so they wouldn¡¯t have any conflicts over food.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 179


    ¡°Today, I would appreciate it if you could help me taste the dishes. If you find them delicious, then my


    wife should like them too,¡± Adam spoke sincerely, and Lumma didn¡¯t detect any ulterior


    motives in his words.


    Luckily, she hadn¡¯t eaten much for dinner, so she was able to sample the dishes.


    Adam brought the tes to the dining room, and Lumma assisted him in setting the table. Working


    together, they quickly ced the food on the table.


    As they sat down, Lumma expected Adam to begin eating first, but he instead pushed the tes


    towards her and said, ¡°You try it first.¡±


    As a taste tester, Lumma didn¡¯t hesitate to take a spoonful of the chicken sd and put it in her


    bowl.


    She was allergic to peanuts, so she separated them to the side and only ate the chicken.


    Usually, when she ate this dish, the chicken pieces were a bit tough and difficult to chew, but she found


    that Adam¡¯s chicken was tender and juicy.


    Adam noticed that Lumma had eaten the dried chili in the dish but hadn¡¯t touched the peanuts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like peanuts?¡± he asked.


    Lumma exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them, but I have been allergic to peanuts since I was a


    child. I can¡¯t eat anything made with peanuts. But Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t have to worry. People from


    Soothy City love peanuts in their chicken sd. If you make it like this in the future, your wife will


    definitely like it.¡±


    Adam took the chicken sd away from Lumma and forbade her from eating it again. ¡°Besides


    peanuts, are there any other foods you¡¯re allergic to?¡± he asked.


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not allergic to anything else. I¡¯m always easy to take care of, except


    for peanuts. I can eat any other food.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t ask any more questions and remembered her allergy. From then on, he avoided any food


    rted to peanuts.


    He pushed some pae in front of her. ¡°Try this,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The broth of the pae was particrly appetizing, and Lumma scooped two spoonfuls onto the


    rice, mixed it with the vegetables, and savored it, feeling like it was divine.


    Noticing her enjoyment, Adam raised his eyebrows and his eyes, framed by silver wire sses, lit up


    with a smile. ¡°If you like it, let me know the next time you want to eat it, and I¡¯ll make it for you.


    Lumma was eating seriously and didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly, but she nodded unconsciously.


    Get Boru


    It seemed that his wife was still willing to get close to him unconsciously.


    With this knowledge, Adam¡¯s mood became a lot more pleasant.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not long after, Lumma finished all the dishes.


    She looked up and saw that Adam, who was a germaphobe, was eating the leftover meat and chicken


    that she had not finished.


    Lumma hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Mr. Hills, you have a sensitive stomach and can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little spice, it¡¯s okay.¡± Adam looked up at her and noticed a grain of rice on the corner of her


    mouth. He instinctively reached out and wiped it off for her.


    His action seemed flirtatious, and Lumma was so startled that she nearly fell off her chair.


    Adam, on the other hand, casually extended his finger and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I have a touch of OCD. I


    noticed the grain of rice on the corner of your mouth and just wanted to take care of it.¡±


    Lumma was stunned.


    What was happening to hertely?


    Why did she keep having these random thoughts?


    He was married and had made it clear that he had no other intentions towards her, so how could she


    still be having these thoughts?


    If this continued, it would certainly affect her work.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 180


    To ease her embarrassment, Lumma quickly shifted the topic to Adam¡¯s wife. ¡°Mr. Hills, the dishes. you


    made taste really good, and with your effort, I think Mrs. Hills will definitely like the food you


    cook.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, as long as you like it,¡± Adam smiled and said, ¡°Can you teach me a new dish tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, if I didn¡¯t see you cooking tonight, I would have thought these two dishes were made by a


    professional chef. Your cooking skills are much better than mine, so I don¡¯t think I need to teach you,¡±


    Lummaplimented him.


    Adam was speechless.


    It seemed like he was performing too well.


    Shouldn¡¯t a beginner in the kitchen be more likely to blow something up than actually seed?


    He thought he could try it next time.


    After dinner, Lumma was about to clean up when Adam stopped her again. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped


    me a lot. Rest for a bit, I¡¯ll clean up.¡±


    Did Lumma really help him that much?


    She felt like she just had a free meal.


    But if he wanted to clean up, she, as his personal assistant, was not obliged to help him clean the


    kitchen. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll be going then.¡±


    ¡°Go to the living room and wait for me. I have something to discuss with youter.¡± After saying that,


    Adam went to the kitchen to clean the dishes, and Lumma had no choice but to wait for him in


    the living room.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Just as Lumma was about to sit down, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    She opened the door and saw Laura standing outside, who didn¡¯t seem surprised to see her there at


    all.


    When Laura entered the room, she scanned it but couldn¡¯t find Adam. ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡± she asked.


    Lumma gestured towards the kitchen. ¡°We just finished eating and he¡¯s cleaning up.¡±


    Laura looked as if she had heard some terrible news, and her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°He allowed


    you to cook here? And he cleaned up the kitchen after dinner?¡±


    Lumma rified, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who cooked, but Mr. Hills. He said he wanted me to teach him how to


    make two home-cooked dishes, so he could make them for his wife in the future. But Mr. Hills is very


    good at cooking, self-taught even. His cooking skills are better than mine.¡±


    Get Bonus


    Laura found it hard to believe that Adam was the one who cooked. He always hated the smell of


    cooking oil and had never allowed anyone to cook in this house before.


    She had known him since he was a child and had never heard of him cooking.


    If Laura¡¯s guess was correct, Adam must have secretly taken cooking lessons to learn how to cook. as


    quickly as possible.


    But was it really necessary for him to please Lumma this much?


    With his looks, wealth, and power, he could have any woman he wanted.


    Just because Lumma was his wife didn¡¯t mean he had to go this far and cross the line.


    Knowing the truth, Laura felt obligated to help Adam. ¡°I¡¯ve watched Adam grow up. I¡¯ve never seen him


    cook before, and I never thought his first time would be for his wife. I hope his wife can appreciate his


    effort and treat him sincerely in the future.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to criticize about Mr. Hills¡¯ character or attitude to love. His wife


    will cherish him.¡±


    Laura was worried about the two of them, a clueless man and an even more clueless woman. ¡°Adam


    is pretty clueless when ites to love. It¡¯s hard for him to fall for a woman, but once he does, he¡¯ll


    be good to her for the rest of his life. Lumma, do you understand?¡±


    Suddenly being called out, Lumma thought Laura was reminding her to recognize her identity and


    smiled. ¡°Dr. Cohan, don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in Mr. Hills now, and I never will in the future.¡±


    Laura became frantic. ¡°Lumma, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean you can have feelings for Adam,


    whatever feelings you want¡­¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 181


    Lumma cut her off. ¡°Dr. Cohan, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Laura fell silent.


    Did she once again end up creating trouble for herself?


    She really wanted to tell Lumma directly, ¡°Adam¡¯s wife is you. Everything he did was for you. You


    should cherish him. Don¡¯t let down his sincerity. Don¡¯t keep thinking about pushing him to others.¡±¡®


    She thought, ¡°Forget it. Let the two of them handle their own affairs. I should focus on the task at


    hand.¡± And she said, ¡°Lumma, I heard your hands and feet get very cold in winter. Would you like


    me to take a look?¡±


    Lumma was baffled. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Of course Adam had told Laura. He even asked Laura toe over right away, saying tomorrow


    wouldn¡¯t do. Laura couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she made up her own story. ¡°Yesterday, when I was tending


    to Keeley, I noticed her hands and feet were especially cold. That reminded me of you. Girls


    today don¡¯t pay enough attention to health maintenance. Many have issues like this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cohan, but


    no need.¡± Laura was Adam¡¯s private doctor. Lumma didn¡¯t want to trouble her over such small matter


    ¡°Let her take a look. It won¡¯t cost you anything,¡± Adam¡¯s voice came suddenly, low and pleasant.


    Lumma turned around and met his gaze. His attractive eyes behind the silver sses were full of


    tenderness.


    She was as if under a spell for a moment and couldn¡¯t look away. That panicky feeling came over her


    again.


    She wanted to refuse, wanted to escape this ce that troubled her mind. But under Adam¡¯s powerful


    presence, she blurted out involuntarily, ¡°Then take a look.¡±


    Laura said, ¡°I¡¯ll press some acupressure points to activate your blood cirction. It may hurt a little, but


    bear with it.¡±


    It was just acupressure. Lumma felt she could handle it. ¡°Press as you like, Dr. Cohan. I¡¯m not afraid of


    pain,¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura grasped Lumma¡¯s hand and pressed a few points on it casually. Lumma felt something rush


    through her crown, hurting with a ¡°hiss¡±.


    Just as her whole body went limp with pain, a strong arm wrapped around her waist. Adam¡¯s gloomy


    voice rang in her ears, ¡°You call this hurting a little?¡±


    Laura rarely saw Adam with such a gloomy look and was truly frightened this time. ¡°No use


    pressing if it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain¡­¡± Lumma nervously shook off his arm and rushed into Laura¡¯s embrace. ¡°Dr. Cohan,


    let¡¯s go upstairs to continue.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know whether they could go upstairs was not for Laura to decide. Laura looked at


    Adam. Without his consent, it was forbidden.


    ¡°Adam¡¯s wife has the same issue as you. Adam wants to learn how I press acupressure points so he


    can personally massage his wifeter,¡± Laura felt she was rather clever toe up with such a perfect


    excuse under such pressure.


    Lumma fell silent.


    So this was the real purpose of their insistence on seeing her cold hands and feet.


    Tonight, besides being a part-time taste tester, she also had to be an acupressure massage model.


    Lumma was quite willing to go along with it. After all, to earn a high sry, she naturally had to pay


    more than an ordinary worker.


    No personal life on holidays, always on call for the boss¡¯s summons, and having to try out things in


    advance for the boss¡¯s wife from time to time.


    While Lumma was lost in thought, she heard Laura say, ¡°Done.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether Adam¡¯s words had taken effect or she, as the ¡°acupressure model,¡± was


    just a prop. Whether her cold hands and feet could be cured had never been their focus. Anyway,


    Lumma didn¡¯t feel any pain afterwards, and Laura seemed to have gone through the motions.


    After the massage, Lumma went upstairs to continue packing her unfinished luggage. After packing,


    she took a taxi home.


    On the way, she sent Adam a WhatsApp message, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m going home now. I¡¯ll still have to


    trouble you to take care of Keeley¡¯s affairs.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 182


    As soon as she sent the message, Adam called. Lumma hurried to answer, ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± There was a hint of resignation in Adam¡¯s tone.


    Lumma nced at the navigation and said, ¡°Peace Road, I¡¯ll be home in another mile or two.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, hang up when you get home.¡± With that, his voice disappeared from the earpiece.


    If not for the call timer number jumping on the screen, she would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d already hung up.


    The two-mile ride took only a few minutes. The taxi driver stopped across from the residential area¡¯s


    north gate. ¡°Miss, roadwork ahead. The car can¡¯t turn around. Walk over yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma paid the driver. The enthusiastic driver helped unload her suitcase before driving


    off in a hurry.


    A riverside park stretched along the right side of the north gate. Lush roadside greenery and scarce


    vehicles and pedestrians at night always gave off an eerie vibe.


    Dragging her suitcase, Lumma was about to cross the road when a van whi zzed by. She retreated to


    the roadside, thinking about crossing after it passed.


    Unexpectedly, the speeding vehicle braked sharply before her. Two men in caps and masks jumped out


    and forcibly dragged her in.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As soon as Lumma shouted, a hand with thick calluses covered her mouth.


    Her phone fell to the ground with a snap.


    ¡°Lumma, Lumma¡­¡± Adam¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone, but Lumma, being dragged


    into the car, couldn¡¯t hear it.


    In the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    car, the hand over her mouth loosened and taped her mouth shut instead. ¡°Be good and stay


    put. No one¡¯s saving you tonight.¡±


    Unable to speak, L¨²mma¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t rest. There were three men in the car, one driving, two holding


    her. Judging by their skilled movements, they must¡¯ve done this often.


    She hadn¡¯t offended any hoodlums. So likely someone had hired thugs to kill her.


    Who was it?


    Diandra?


    Lumma quickly ruled that out. Adam had said in person Diandra wouldn¡¯t bother her again.


    ??


    Naturally, Lumma believed him.


    Besides Diandra, who else?


    Who had she offended in Red Pine City over the years?


    Who would dare use such means to kill her?


    Soon, Lumma thought of someone-John Lynn!


    John had hated her deeply before and had been jailed by her once. Getting out, he must want


    revenge.


    Buzzing¡­


    Lumma¡¯s private phone in her bag buzzed loudly in the car.


    One man reached in, snat ched her bag, and took out her phone. Lumma glimpsed ¡°Lucas Bergman¡±


    on the screen.


    The man tore off the tape on her mouth. ¡°Whose call?¡±


    ¡°My husband¡¯s calling.¡± For a moment, Lumma seemed to glimpse hope. She never expected Lucas to


    call now. ¡°Sir, why not let me answer? I just told him I was nearly home. If he can¡¯t reach me, he¡¯ll call


    the police.¡±

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 183


    ¡°We dare kidnap you yet fear a call to the police?¡± The man coldly hung up, this time not only sealing


    Lumma¡¯s mouth with duct tape but putting a ck cloth over her head, tram pling her hope.


    These people feared not even the police and must be fugitives who¡¯dmitted major crimes.


    Such fugitives feared no legal punishment but someone crueler.


    The only such cruel person Lumma knew was Adam.


    When kidnapped just now, her call with him hadn¡¯t disconnected. Could he sense something off?


    Would Adam offend these remorseless fugitives to save her, his little assistant?


    Lumma didn¡¯t know.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She only knew even if Adam was willing, finding her would likely take time.


    She had to save herself or let Adam know her location.


    Unable to see, Lumma guessed the road from the car¡¯s trajectory.


    The van sped down the road, quickly passing through road after road, eventually entering an


    underground garage.


    On the way, it made one left, one right, then headed straight.


    During this, it probably hit eight lights, slowed thrice, and stopped five times. By her knowledge of Red


    Pine City, if nothing unexpected, this was Prosperity Tower.


    Prosperity Tower stood in Vale District, a junction of city and suburb with many urban viges.


    Prosperity Tower was the core.


    Two years ago, a murder urred there. A girl jumped from the eighteenth floor, dying instantly.


    Since then, many tenants had left. A mysterious person took over, renovating it into an


    entertainment venue.


    Lumma clearly remembered the date, the day she¡¯d officially joined Hills Group.


    Beforepletely stopping, Lumma was dragged out and into the elevator.


    Counting seconds, she figured the floor. Going up, around the eighth floor the noisy sounds outside


    could be heard within.


    Finally, it stopped at eighteen. After the elevator door opened, the ck cloth over her head was


    removed, and a carpeted corridor and shing lights met her eyes.


    Then, Lumma was pushed into a room.


    In the room, there were a dozen or so men and women, each one crazily contorting their bodies,


    shouting and screaming while wildly dancing.


    After Lumma was pushed in, the excitement abruptly stopped, all eyes turning to her.


    The man behind tore off the duct tape from her mouth, forcefully pushing her forward.


    Losing bnce, she nearly fell but grabbed the coffee table before her in time.


    All gathered around. The middle man removed his cap and mask, revealing a face that disgusted her


    at first sight. ¡°Lumma, you still remember me, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 184


    ¡°It really is you!¡± As Lumma had guessed, the mastermind was John. She quickly calmed herself.


    ¡°John, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you just got out of prison a few days ago.¡±


    Johnughed wildly as if he¡¯d heard an extremely funny joke. ¡°Lumma, do you know who I am? Do you


    really think that little incident could¡¯ve imprisoned me for months? To be honest, after you sent me in at


    noon that day, I was out by dinner. If I hadn¡¯t bothered you before, it was out of respect


    for Mr. Hills.¡±


    Lumma admitted she had been negligent and hadn¡¯t followed John¡¯s case. ¡°John, no matter who you


    are, you can¡¯t be above thew.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Johnughed wildly. ¡°My surname is Lynn. My uncle is James, the head of one of the four


    great families in Red Pine City, the Lynn family. My cousin is Arty, Red Pine City¡¯s topwyer. In Red


    Pine City, who dares imprison me?¡±


    ¡°Arty?¡± Lumma repeated the name.


    John turned out to be Arty¡¯s cousin!


    Arty was also Luc as¡¯ s agent. Could she ask Arty to solve this crisis?


    Many ideas came to Lumma¡¯s mind, but none seemed feasible. For now, she could only take it step by


    step. ¡°John, does Arty know what you¡¯re doing? As far as I know, Arty is far less arrogant in his


    actions than you.¡±


    ¡°How he acts is none of your business!¡± John approached Lumma and grabbed her chin roughly.


    ¡°Lumma, I said crossing me only leads to death. Today I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±


    Lumma pped his greasy hand away and smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of punishment under the


    law. Are you not afraid of Mr. Hills either? I¡¯m Mr. Hills¡¯s assistant. You must know what kind of


    man he is. Let me go now, and there¡¯s still room to maneuver.¡¯


    Just hearing Adam¡¯s name made John¡¯s scalp tingle with fear.


    11


    Of course he was afraid, but he wouldn¡¯t leave himself handles. He¡¯d make Lumma jump from the


    eighteenth floor like the girl two years ago.


    Adam wouldn¡¯t bother investigating why some assistant jumped off a building.


    ¡°Lumma, do you think you¡¯re attractive enough for Mr. Hills to do as you please? If he really liked you,


    how could he have announced his marriage the other day?¡±


    Previously, John had had some scruples about moving against Lumma, but those scruples


    disappeared the day Adam announced his marriage.


    John guessed Adam¡¯s sudden marriage announcement must mean he wanted to tell those around


    him not to harbor unrealistic hopes.


    ¡°Mr. Lynn, the woman¡¯s husband is calling again.¡± The man who¡¯d just brought Lumma over


    handed her phone to John.


    Seeing ¡°Lucas Bergman¡± on the screen, John said, ¡°You¡¯ve a husband yet seduce Mr. Hills. You little sl


    ut,


    I really underestimated you before.¡±


    Trapped, Lumma could only take a chance. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid of Mr. Hills, do you know who my


    husband is?¡±


    ¡°No matter who he is, you won¡¯t escape tonight.¡± As long as Adam didn¡¯t care about this matter, John


    feared no one. ¡°You want to answer the call? I¡¯ll let you. I¡¯ll let your husband listen as I y you to


    death.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    John slid the green button, and the call connected instantly. He ced the phone on the coffee table,


    beside him. Naturally, Lumma couldn¡¯t hear Lu ca s¡¯s voice.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t hear but said, ¡°2020.3.21.¡±


    ¡°What the are you muttering about?¡± John raised his hand and pped Lumma hard. Five finger marks


    soon appeared on her fair, smooth face.


    Though pped, Lumma had conveyed what she wanted. The p was worth it. Now she only hoped


    Lucas would understand.


    With a wave of his hand, John had someone bring a murky liquid. ¡°Drink it. I promise to make you


    euphoric tonight.¡±


    ¡°John, you don¡¯t even know my husband¡¯s identity. How can you treat me like this without thinking of


    the consequences?¡± Lumma took the cup and gently shook it, prolonging the time.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 185


    ¡°If your husband¡¯s surname were Hills, Mills or Hawes, I could have someone check his identity.¡± John


    laughed smugly. ¡°A Bergman in Red Pine City isn¡¯t even worthy of tying my shoes.¡±


    Lumma smiled coldly and poured the liquid in the cup at John. ¡°John, if you dare touch me again,


    guarantee someone will make you wish you were dead.¡±


    I


    Lumma smiled coldly and poured the liquid in the cup at John. ¡°John, if you dare touch another hair on


    my head, I guarantee someone will make you wish you were dead.¡±


    He was a typical bully, harsh on the weak but afraid of the strong. As long as he believed Lumma had


    powerful backing, he¡¯d send someone to check, buying Lumma time.


    However, Lumma hadn¡¯t expected this wasn¡¯t the first time John had wanted to kill her.


    John wiped the water from his face and had someone bring another cup of the unknown liquid. ¡°You


    little sl ut, if your husband were really powerful, why didn¡¯t the investigation into thest car


    ident find I ordered it?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lumma¡¯sposure cracked. She¡¯d been naive to think she could frighten


    John.


    Little did she know John had been preparing for this day for a long time.


    Knowing Lumma for so long, this was the first time John¡¯d seen her so panicked. John felt


    aplished.


    He said, ¡°Not long ago, after you and friends had that meal, a car rushed at you. No ident, I nned


    it all. Unfortunately, you escaped. Otherwise, you¡¯d have been so dead right now.¡±


    After brief panic, Lumma regainedposure. ¡°You¡¯ve done many bad things. I¡¯ll remember each and


    pay you back double in the future.¡±


    ¡°The future? Think you have one?¡± John approached with the cup. ¡°Drink yourself, or shall I have


    someone feed you? Choose.¡¯


    He took a step closer. Lumma took a step back.


    The excited people did disgusting things in public. Lumma suspected the liquid was drugs.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t drink this!


    Seeing her dodge, John was in no hurry, seeming to want to y cat and mouse. ¡°Run, keep running.


    Let¡¯s see where you can run.¡±


    The door to the room was locked, and the only way out was through the open window which led to the


    outside, but Lumma hadn¡¯t forgotten that they were on the eighteenth floor


    Jumping out would lead to the same dead end as the girl two years ago.


    A sh came to Lumma¡¯s mind. Prosperity Tower, eighteenth floor, the jumping girl¡­


    The factors today were the same as the ident two years ago.


    Could it be that the girl didn¡¯t jump herself but was forced?


    This guess caused Lumma¡¯s back to break out in a cold sweat. ¡°The girl who jumped two years ago,


    was it rted to you too?¡±


    Johnughed and replied, ¡°You are indeed clever to have guessed that. But even if I did force that girl


    to her death, what does it matter? The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence at the time, let alone now, two


    yearster.¡±


    ¡°John, do you think the Lynn family is all-powerful?¡± Murder, kidnapping, group lewdness, group drug


    abuse¡­. any alone was a serious crime, yet John spoke lightly.


    John didn¡¯t want to waste breath anymore. ¡°Control her.¡±


    Several people obeyed and approached. Lumma retreated until she couldn¡¯t anymore and was pressed


    against the wall.


    Before she could struggle, the cold cup was against her lips.


    Lumma gritted her teeth and looked provocatively at John.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 186


    John couldn¡¯t pour the liquid into Lumma¡¯s mouth and angrily pinched her chin, wishing he could pry


    open her mouth.


    Suddenly, Lumma mmed into him. The cup in John¡¯s hand spilled.


    ¡°Bring the syringe.¡± Furious, John forcibly held Lumma against the wall.


    Lumma struggled in vain, watching her sleeve torn off and a cold needle pierce her body.


    Lumma felt the liquid from the syringe quickly enter her body. ¡°What did you inject me with?¡±


    ¡°Something to make you die of pleasure tonight.¡± John withdrew the needle and smiled wickedly. ¡°Well,


    how do you feel now?¡±


    First, Lumma felt hot. Then her head felt dizzy. The figures in front of her blurred. She could only see


    rough outlines. If the person before her didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t tell if they were male or


    female.


    John licked his lips lecherously. ¡°Carry her to my room. After I¡¯ve yed enough, do as you like.¡±


    Bang!


    The thick door burst open.


    A tall, sturdy man appeared.


    Without even seeing who had arrived, John cursed angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know who I


    am? How dare you cause trouble here?¡±


    While cursing, seeing the man behind Steve, John¡¯s heart burst from fear.


    Adam came?


    Adam actually came!


    Could Adam and Lumma really have an illicit affair?


    Adam said and did nothing, but his arrival gave an oppressive feeling of death¡¯s arrival.


    He gave the crowd a cold sweep before striding towards Lumina, who was standing unsteadily.


    Then he held Lumma in his solid, warm embrace. ¡°Lumma¡­


    Lumma couldn¡¯t see or hear well. ¡°Are you Lucas?¡±


    |


    Seeing her face¡¯s injuries, Adam¡¯s breath stopped. ¡°I¡¯m Lucas. Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Lucas, thank you foring¡­¡± Something about Lucas was inexplicably reassuring, dispelling her


    worries and fears. She allowed the drugs to control her mind and fainted in his arms with


    worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. How could I not?¡± Adam held her by the waist and gently supported her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Finally reacting, John knelt before Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, spare me. Spare me, and I¡¯ll never touch


    Lumma again.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t even look at him, walking away holding Lumma. ¡°Steve, he¡¯s yours now.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    John regretfully kowtowed again and again, not daring to stop even bleeding. ¡°Mr. Hills, please spare


    me. I won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Steve replied, turning around and picking up John effortlessly, as if he were carrying a chicken.


    Steve then mmed John heavily against the wall.


    With one m, John¡¯s bones fell apart. Lying on the ground, he didn¡¯t dare move.


    Steve grabbed John by the neck and lifted him up with one hand. His strength was so great that it


    seemed as if he could move John¡¯s head by simply closing his five fingers. ¡°Do you know who she is?


    How dare you touch her!¡±

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 187


    John was so scared that he wetted himself. ¡°No matter who she is, I won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the wife of Mr. Hills!¡± Steve uttered each word forcefully. Each word that emerged struck John¡¯s


    heart like a bullet. ¡°Say, why did you hurt her?¡±


    ¡°What? You said Lumma is Mr. Hills¡¯s wife?¡± It turned out Lumma hadn¡¯t lied. He just didn¡¯t


    believe her.


    If he had known earlier that Lumma was Adam¡¯s wife, even if he had ten thousand times the courage,


    he would not have dared to harm Lumma.


    Steve tightened his five fingers. ¡°Why did you hurt her?¡±


    John said, ¡°Because she snat ched the position of Mr. Hills¡¯s special assistant. Iresented her, so I


    wanted to teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You still want to teach her a lesson?¡± Steve lifted John and mmed him into the wall again¡­


    The people present were scared and trembling. No one darede forward.


    Not until John¡¯s head bled and he couldn¡¯t beg mercy did Steve stop.


    Then Steve dialed a number. ¡°You cane arrest them now.¡±


    John sighed in relief. As long as Adam didn¡¯t personally deal with him, he could be saved.


    Soon the police came.


    Before leaving, Steve said, ¡°Investigate thoroughly how many crimes he¡¯s actuallymitted.¡±


    Adam carried Lumma out of Prosperity Tower. Seeing the intense killing intent on his face, the


    bodyguards and police didn¡¯t dare make a sound.


    The two groups consciously withdrew, giving him a path.


    He carried Lumma into the car and told the driver, ¡°Go to Hills Hospital.¡±


    Laura quickly examined Lumma. Soon she found the needle mark on Lumma¡¯s arm. ¡°Adam, look.¡±


    This needle mark gave Adam an unpleasant guess. So angry the veins on his forehead bulged, he


    said, ¡°No matter what, I want her well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lumma will be fine.¡± Laura took out an ointment to activate blood flow and reduce


    swelling. ¡°To know what Lumma was injected with, a hospital sample is needed. Put Lumma down. I¡¯ll


    apply medicine to her face first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Adam held Lumma tightly, as if holding a rare treasure. Once he let go, Lumma¡¯d slip from his


    grasp.


    He used his fingertips to take some ointment and gently applied it to the bruises on Lumma¡¯s face.


    As he smoothed it over the clear imprints of fingers on Lumma¡¯s face, she trembled slightly in her


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In pain, his heart ached with hers¡­.


    The path to his current position, sitting firmly in it, was infinitely harder than others imagined.


    Over the years, countless people had used despicable means against him. Most times he turned


    danger to safety, but sometimes prevention failed and he was injured. However, he had never


    feared.


    One year in Nocalo, someone hired a hitman to kill him. Surrounded by over 10 people, even when a


    bullet passed through him, he never feared.


    He even felt it was just a gunshot wound, no big deal. After stitching up the wound, he went to a


    meeting.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 188


    But today he feared!


    When Adam learned Lumma was in trouble, when he didn¡¯t know who kidnapped her, when he couldn¡¯t


    find her, unprecedented panic seeped into his internal org ans like poison, suffocating him like


    impending death.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± The h o ars e sybles rolled from his throat. Adam slightly tightened his hold on her.


    ¡°Believe me, I won¡¯t let anyone touch you again.¡±


    ¡°Adam, we¡¯re here.¡± Laura called him but got no response. She had to continue, ¡°Adam, we¡¯re at the


    hospital. Put Lumma on the bed first.


    The sybles ¡°Lumma¡± pulled Adam from his thoughts. He carried Lumma into the hospital.


    The hospital¡¯s best doctors gathered at hismand. ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll all be


    fired.¡±


    His expression and tone made everyone believe that if anything happened to Lumma, Adam would


    up the hospital. do as he said. They even felt Adam could blow


    They sampled and tested as fast as possible, but results took time.


    Meanwhile, Adam stayed by Lumma¡¯s bedside without leaving.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, here are the results.¡± Laura rushed in with the test sheet. ¡°What John injected Lumma with


    was like a hallucinogen. One syringe can knock anyone out. After losing consciousness, everything¡¯s


    forgotten. Too much could be fatal. Fortunately, you were fast. Lumma was rescued in time and will


    recover.¡±


    Laura felt fortunate Lumma was safely rescued. Adam didn¡¯t..


    If he were a good husband, Lumma¡¯d never have been in such danger.


    He said, ¡°You may leave.¡±


    As Laura left, Steve came. ¡°Mr. Hills, John confessed he resented Lumma for snatc hing your assistant


    role and sought revenge. I checked. The real reason: John pursued Lumma before and harassed her


    constantly after rejection. The assistant role was just an excuse.¡±


    ¡°He pursued Lumma? Was he worthy?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°Follow up. He must face legal


    consequences.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Steve said, ¡°James and Arty of the Lynn family came. Want to see them?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Adam didn¡¯t respond. Steve understood and left quietly.


    Meanwhile, far in Swadia, Diandra got another call from Anita.


    After just finishing her yoga practice, Lumma¡¯s body felt exhausted, and she didn¡¯t want to answer the


    phone. However, she realized that it was already midnight in her home country, and Anita normally


    would be sleeping at this time for her beauty rest. It must be urgent.


    Sure enough, Anita said, ¡°Diandra, I just heard there¡¯s an incident on Adam¡¯s side.¡¯


    Diandra drank lemon water and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Anita said, ¡°John Lynn, a Lynn family¡¯s distant rtive, kidnapped Adam¡¯s nominal wife. Weck details


    but heard Adam was angry, and the Lynn family¡¯s reputation is at stake.¡±


    ¡°The Lynn family¡¯s reputation?¡± Diandra chuckled. He didn¡¯t even care about the reputation of his own


    parents, let alone that of the mere Lynn family.


    Anita said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s serious, so I thought I¡¯d give you a heads-


    -up.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯m tired today. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Diandra hung up and waved to call Jacob. ¡°The John you


    mentioned failed again.¡±


    Jacob said, ¡°Madam, then I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Diandra asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen that woman. Tell me, how is it that a man like Adam, who is cold and


    unfeeling in love, could be enchanted by her?¡±

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 189


    Jacob said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve considered this. Rather than say Mr. Hills was enchanted, it¡¯s better to say


    Mr. Hills feels responsible for that woman. You know Mr. Hills¡¯ temper best. For anything, either he


    avoids it or gives his all. Marriage is probably the same for him. Since he agreed to marry at his


    grandmother¡¯s behest, he must feel responsible for his wife.¡±


    ¡°Is that really so?¡± For the son she carried for ten months and birthed, Diandra didn¡¯t dare im to


    understand him well.


    During the Hills Group crisis, when everyone thought that Hills Group¡¯s power would be in a different


    hand, a young Adam stepped forward with thunderous force and regained control of Hills


    Group.


    No one expected that, including her as his mother.


    Jacob nodded. ¡°I believe so.¡±


    Diandra sneered contemptuously. ¡°The Hills family has all genes in their blood-ambition, aspiration but


    lacks responsibility for wives. Just like his father, who never considered being responsible for me, his


    legally wedded wife.¡±


    Jacob said, ¡°If the master wasn¡¯t responsible for you but doted on that woman for decades, wasn¡¯t that


    another kind of responsibility?¡±


    Diandra¡¯s face chilled. ¡°You¡¯re defending him too?¡±


    Jacob hurried to exin, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t mean to defend that man. I just don¡¯t want you distressed


    over this. The master¡¯s mind was never on you, nor was yours on him. Over the years, you¡¯ve lived


    your own lives and avoided trouble.¡±


    Although this wasmon knowledge, Jacob¡¯s blunt statement still embarrassed Diandra.


    ¡°Must I admit defeat like this?¡± Diandra knew she couldn¡¯t gain her husband¡¯s heart or control Adam¡¯s


    fate. She just refused to admit defeat.


    Jacob said, ¡°Madam, I have something to say but don¡¯t know if I should.¡±


    Diandra gazed at the snowy white outside. ¡°Say it if you wish.¡±


    Jacob said, ¡°Mr. Hills is a part that came from your body. His blood flows with yours. No matter who


    he marries or how well he treats that woman, it can¡¯t change that he is your son. Why torture


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    yourself so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, am I torturing myself?¡± No, she wasn¡¯t torturing herself. She just couldn¡¯t stand the Hills family


    improving while everyone lived more freely than her as the Hinkle famlly declined daily.


    She refused to resign herself to fate, but the facts forced her hand. ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯m no match


    for Adam, I¡¯ll resign myself to fate. But that Lumma woman will never have my approval.¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t respond, but he understood Adam married without even telling Diandra. Adam likely didn¡¯t


    care if she epted his wife at all.


    Outside, the snow fell harder. The warm heater seemed unable to drive away the coldness in Diandra¡¯s


    heart.


    The hospital in Red Pine City.


    As dawn neared, Adam still stayed at Lumma¡¯s bedside without leaving. Laura worried. After much


    thought, she entered the ward. ¡°Adam, why not rest now? I¡¯ll watch Lumma.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t respond. His eyes seemed to see only Lumma. No sound could reach his ears, and no


    one could enter his eyes.


    Laura called twice without answer. She didn¡¯t dare drag Adam out. Finally, she obediently left the ward


    herself.


    Steve guarded outside. Seeing Laura emerge downcast, he asked, ¡°Mom, is Ms. Louis all right?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Lumma will recover once she wakes. I worry about Adam.¡±


    Steve was puzzled. ¡°What could happen to Mr. Hills?¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 190


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura poked that blockhead. ¡°You¡¯re at this age yet haven¡¯t given me a grandson, let alone a girlfriend.


    What¡¯s the use in talking to an idiot like you?¡±


    Steve said, ¡°How¡¯s this rted to me?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Because you asked me that stu pid question.¡±


    Steve felt very wronged and said, ¡°I want to know why you worry about Mr. Hills. Tell me immediately if


    you know something, so I can prepare.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t help here. He must ovee this himself.¡± Laura gave Steve an exasperated look. ¡°Adam is


    in love. He cares for Lumma.¡±


    Steve said, ¡°Why¡¯s it dangerous for him to care for Lumma? Lumma¡¯s his wife and means him no harm.


    It¡¯s normal for him to care for her.¡±


    Laura wanted to poke that blockhead again. ¡°He cares so deeply for Lumma that he loses control.


    That¡¯s not normal. Think of tonight. When he learned Lumma was kidnapped, his eyes were terrifying.


    For someone in his position, isn¡¯t weakness frightening?¡±


    Steve didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tonight was idental. Mr. Hills will never allow this


    again.¡±


    Laura yelled, ¡°You said ¡®idental.¡¯ Can you guarantee no more idents?¡±


    Steve asked, ¡°What do you mean exactly?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°I worry for Adam, worry he¡¯ll be manipted and lose senses. He can treat Lumma well


    and give her the world, but he can¡¯t lose senses or ignore his own safety for Lumma.¡±


    Steve said, ¡°With me here, who can get close to him?¡±


    Laura went speechless.


    Her words were wasted. She shouldn¡¯t have expected this brawny but simple creature to grasp her


    meaning.


    In the ward, Lumma, unconscious from medication, suddenly twitched. Her mouth mumbled,


    ¡°Lucas¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Always have been.¡± Adam held her hand tightly in one, gently brushing damp bangs behind


    her ear with the other. ¡°Lumma, Lucas is here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She opened her mouth, spitting out numbers. ¡°2020321¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you want to tell me about the girl who jumped. I¡¯ve had people gather evidence. John will be


    brought to justice.¡± If not for Lumma giving him these numbers tonight, allowing him to find her


    promptly, consequences would have been unimaginable had he been minutester.


    Her quick thinking saved her.


    Perhaps hearing Adam, Lumma¡¯s furrowed brow slowly rxed. She slept far more peacefully.


    She slept until 10 a.m. before waking slowly.


    She felt someone had stayed beside her, never leaving.


    That person gave her water, held her hand, and said he¡¯d protect her well.


    Opening her eyes to see Adam by the bed, Lumma couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°Mr. Hills, why


    you again?¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 191


    Lumma clearly remembered that the person who came to rescue her was Lucas, and she heard Lucas


    talking to her before she fell into aa. Why did he disappear after her waking up?


    Seeing her wake up, Adam, worried that he didn¡¯t rest all night, finally felt relieved, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who


    do you think it was?¡±


    He didn¡¯t realize that staying up all night made his voice hoarse.


    Lumma supported the head of the bed and sat up, looked around, but still didn¡¯t see the man she


    wanted to see, and felt a little disappointed, ¡°Mr. Hills, when did youe? Have you seen Lucas?¡±


    ¡°He is me. I¡¯m Lucas.¡± Adam had the urge to tell her the truth, but he still didn¡¯t have the courage. He


    had not even been afraid of death, but now he had be timid. ¡°He took care of you for one night


    and just left.¡±


    ¡°Did he take care of me for another night before leaving?¡± Lumma withdrew her searching gaze in


    disappointment.


    Lucas took the risk to save her life, why couldn¡¯t he wait for her to wake up?


    Did he not want to see her, or did he think she didn¡¯t want to see him yet?


    After all, they were still legally married, so how could he avoid meeting each other all the time?


    They should meet and talk it over, figure it out, and decide whether they want a divorce.


    Lumma¡¯s sullen expression dampened Adam¡¯s joy when she woke up, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to take care


    of you?¡±


    It would hurt him to admit it. Lumma put it mildly, ¡°You are the boss, and I am your assistant. It is my


    duty to take care of you. How can I let you take care of me?¡±


    Adam snorted coldly, ¡°Why does Lucas get to take care of you?¡±


    Lumma thought his question was strange, ¡°Lucas is my husband, it¡¯s only natural for him to take


    care of me.¡±


    Adam suddenly hated his identity as Lucas. It was Adam who was by her side every day, but without


    the marriage certificate, he was not even qualified to take care of her.


    He added, ¡°Lucas is my friend. He can¡¯t meet you now, so he asked me to take care of you.¡±


    Lumma wondered, ¡°When did Lucas be your friend? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know him


    before?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t know him, how can I listen to a stranger and hand you over to him when you


    are unconscious?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Then why did you lie to me before?¡±


    Adam paused and then said, ¡°He said there are some conflicts between your two, and you still


    refuse to forgive him. He was worried that you would have a grudge against me, so he asked me to


    keep it from you.¡±


    How dared Lumma have any grudges against him? Moreover, she was not such a stingy person, ¡°You


    are twopletely different people. How could I take my anger out on you because of him?¡±


    Her words were ordinary, but they were jarring to Adam. Every word was like a thorn, which made his


    heart ache. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor to check you up. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, we¡¯ll leave the hospital and go


    home.¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 192


    He acted so naturally that people were bound to misunderstand their rtionship.


    Lumma refused, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble. I¡¯ll just go back to my


    home.¡±


    ¡°I was entrusted by a friend to take care of you. If you don¡¯t go, do you want to break my promise to


    my friend?¡± Adam didn¡¯t want to force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do, but he was worried


    about leaving her alone in the rental house side.


    It was okay for her to live with her friends before, but now someone knew their rtionship, who


    would use her to deal with him.


    She would be kidnapped by John because he was too careless, and he would never allow simr


    things to happen again.


    His harsh tone made Lumma a little angry, ¡°I am an adult, not a child who needs to be taken care of.


    Before Lucas entrusts me to your care, should he also ask my opinion? I am his wife, do you think


    it¡¯s normal to entrust his wife to another man?¡±


    It seemed abnormal, so Adam had topromise, ¡°I have asked someone to move the luggage you


    left on the side of the road to Hanks House. If you insist on going back to your rented ce, I¡¯ll have


    someone send your luggage back to you.¡±


    Lumma expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Shall I send you home?¡±


    ¡°No need. I have other things to do before I go home.¡± Lumma did not forget about John, and she


    wanted to send out the evidence she had backed up.


    Adam said, ¡°What are you going to do? Do you need my help?¡±


    Lumma trusted him, so she told the truth, ¡°I still have to go to the police station and hand over the


    recorded evidence, I want the police to know that John¡¯s crimes were far more than once.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°The police will investigate John¡¯s crimes one by one. This time he will be severely


    punished by thew, and he may be imprisoned for a lifetime. Don¡¯t worry about what will happen


    to you in the future.¡±


    John¡¯s crime was enough to put him in prison for his whole lifetime, but Lumma worried that the Lynn


    family would rescue him, ¡°He has got the Lynn family behind him, and no one dared to do anything to


    him.¡±


    Really?¡± Adam smiled and called Steve, ¡°Steve, invite Mr. Lynn in if they are still here.¡±


    Mr. Lynn and his son Arty had been here sincest night. Neither of them had dared to leave until


    93.41%


    they saw Adam, and now they came eagerly at Adam¡¯s summons.


    James was older than Adam¡¯s father and was also a big shot outside. But when he saw Adam now, heText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    could only show his respect, ¡°Adam, I heard about what happenedst night. John is one of my


    rtives, but he must be severely punished by thew for doing such insane things.¡±


    James waited all night to express the Lynn family¡¯s attitude for the first time. He wanted to tell


    Adam that what John had done was personal and had nothing to do with the Lynn family. He didn¡¯t


    want Adam to take out his anger on the Lynn family because of John.


    After all, the Hills and Lynn families had been friends for decades. As long as the Lynn family was not


    involved in John¡¯s affairs, Adam wouldn¡¯t bother with them. ¡°You are so reasonable! In that


    case, I¡¯ll save myself a lot of trouble, and we¡¯ll all stay out of John¡¯s trial.¡±


    Hearing what Adam said, James¡¯s heart was finally relieved all night, and the smile on his face was a


    little more sincere, ¡°This time it¡¯s your people who suffered, so you have the final say on what to do with


    John. Let me know if there is anything I can do for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well. Take care.¡± Adam didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore and just ordered them to leave. Arty,


    who came in with James, didn¡¯t say a word.


    On this asion, Arty also knew it was not the time to talk about personal affairs, so he had to


    follow James.


    ¡°Mr. Lynn, please wait a moment.¡± Lumma suddenly said, which shocked the two of them.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 193


    James looked at Arty. Arty first looked at Adam and finally dared to look at Lumma, ¡°Ms. Louis, you


    have anything else to do?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Lynn, please tell Lucas whether he decides to divorce, he has to meet with me


    first.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? The man before you¡­¡± Before Arty finished speaking, he received Adam¡¯s


    warning eyes.


    He would haveughed at Adam on any other asion, but today he could only answer honestly,


    ¡°Okay, I will tell him right away.¡±


    do


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Watching the two leave, Lumma wanted to say something more, but Adam said first, ¡°Are


    you relieved now?¡±


    ¡°Will the Lynn family really give up on John?¡± Even though she heard James¡¯s words with her ears,


    Lumma still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She feared it was the Lynn family¡¯s ploy to let them down and then secr¨¦tly found a way to get John


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not giving up. They dare not to step in.¡± Adam knew James very well. James was a businessman


    who valued profits. John was just a distant rtive of the Lynn family. There was no way James


    offended Hills Group for John.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude.¡± Lumma knew very well that the Lynn family didn¡¯t


    dare to help John because they were afraid of Adam.


    Adam smiled, ¡°As long as you are well, I can be on business with your husband. That is your


    greatest gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, the recording I just mentioned includes every word John saidst night, including his own


    admission that he forced the girl who jumped off Prosperity Tower two years ago.¡± Lumma found a


    small recording device and handed it to Adam.


    She handed over such important evidence to him, which meant she trusted him. Adam¡¯s mood instantly


    eased a lot after being gloomy for a whole night, ¡°This evidence is very helpful, but don¡¯t do anything


    dangerous like this again.¡±


    If Lumma were just his assistant, he would appreciate her courage. She could still record in such a


    dangerous situation. But Lumma was still his wife, and he didn¡¯t dare to let his wife take risks.


    Lumma said, ¡°This recording device is small and has a voice-activated recording function. It is difficult


    for the person being recorded to find out, and there is no danger.¡±


    This recorder was in the shape of a button. If one didn¡¯t check it carefully, he couldn¡¯t really tell it


    was a recording device. Adam yed with it and looked at it, ¡°I will ask Steve to hand this over to


    the police. He will continue to follow up on John¡¯s matter. You just need to work hard in the future,


    and don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Please thank Mr. Cohan for me.¡± John¡¯s matter was finally resolved, Lumma¡¯s tense nerves were


    rxed, and her stomach gurgled twice, she was hungry.


    Adam knew from their daily interactions that Lumma was a big eater, so he had meals prepared to


    make sure she could have it at any time. ¡°Eat when you are hungry.¡±


    Lumma was particrly embarrassed, ¡°I have put you to trouble again.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    The dishes Adam prepared were all light, but Lumma was not picky about food, she could eat anything


    to fill her stomach.


    Adam first handed her a cup of soup, and Lumma drank it right away. The hot soup could warm her


    stomach and body. She drank a little too quickly and coughed twice due to choking.


    ¡°Slow down. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Adam stretched out his long arms, wanting to pat her on the back, but


    Lumma quickly moved to the side, avoiding his outstretched hand.


    Adam¡¯s hand was raised in the air so abruptly, and she said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m really fine, so I won¡¯t bother


    you to take care of me for Lucas.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Adam coughed lightly, got up and walked out of the ward, and handed the recorder to Steve,


    who also stayed up all night. ¡°Listen to the contents, and hand it over to the police if there is no


    problem.¡±


    Steve said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Adam added, ¡°From now on, you will be secretly responsible for Lumma¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 194


    ¡°Mr. Hills, who will protect you?¡± Steve questioned Adam¡¯s arrangement for him for the first time


    because he was worried about Adam.


    Adam was a little angry, ¡°Do I need to exin myself to you before I make a decision?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Steve wanted to say something more, but he epted the arrangement anyway. He knew he couldn¡¯t


    change Adam¡¯s decision.


    Perhaps he saw Steve¡¯s reluctance, Adam said, ¡°If someone hurts a hair of her again, you know


    what to do.¡±


    Steve said, ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    He was Adam¡¯s subordinate, but he was also his friend. This was the first time Adam had said such


    harsh words to him.


    At this moment, Steve seemed to understand Laura¡¯s worriesst night.


    He had been with Adam for many years and had dealt with many troubles and dangers for Adam. And


    now he was asking him to protect Lumma.


    Lumma was just an assistant of no value, and he didn¡¯t understand why she deserved his protection.


    Steve didn¡¯t understand but epted the order, ¡°Then let me arrange the security work on your


    side first.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°No need. I already have arranged it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Steve felt a little lost as he didn¡¯t let himself take care of anything.


    Over the years, many people had said that there was a sharp sword hidden behind Adam, and that


    sharp sword could appear whenever Adam needed it, clearing away all obstacles for Adam. And he,


    Steve, was that sharp sword.


    He was a sharp sword when he stayed by Adam¡¯s side, but once he left Adam, he was a scrap of iron.


    Lumma had just finished eating when she received a call from Ruby, ¡°Lumma, we nned to go


    shopping, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Have you arrived? Then you go shopping first, I¡¯ll take a taxi there right away. Because of what


    happenedst night, Lummapletely forgot about the date with Ruby


    She put on her clothes, washed up briefly, and was about to leave for the mall. Unexpectedly thought


    that Adam, who had already left, was still at the door of the ward Seeing herin immediately got up,


    ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Adam was a little upset, ¡°Do you really want me to go?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.


    Adam said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to the mall.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going to the mall too, so I just drop by. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, what I¡¯m going to is an ordinary mall. It¡¯s definitely not the same ss as the one you¡¯re


    going to.¡± Lumma really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Adam after work. He was a man with


    a wife, why should he promise Lucas to help him take care of his wife?


    Lucas trusted someone else to take care of his wife. What was he thinking?

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 195


    Seeing that Lumma didn¡¯t want to stay with him for a second, Adam frowned slightly, turned


    around, and left angrily.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s back, Lumma breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took a taxi to the mall.


    In the taxi, Lumma received a WhatsApp message from Lucas: [Lumma.]


    Lumma thought there was something wrong with Lucas when he called her by name but didn¡¯t talk


    about the business.


    Lumma tapped her fingertips and quickly typed a string of words: [You saved mest night, why didn¡¯t


    you wait for me to wake up before leaving? Why did you leave me in the care of another man?]


    After the news was sent out, Lumma couldn¡¯t wait for Lucas¡¯s reply for a long time, so she typed out


    another string of words: [Lucas, answer me quickly! Don¡¯t always avoid questions.]


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long time, Lucas replied with a few words: [Isn¡¯t it good to let your boss take care of you?]


    Lumma rolled her eyes angrily: [Are you out of your mind? He¡¯s a married man, and I¡¯m a married


    woman. If you let him take care of me, and are you not afraid I might fall in love with him?]


    Lucas replied: [I¡¯m not afraid.]


    Lumma was speechless: (I¡¯ll show you if you think so.]


    The message was sent out, but Lucas didn¡¯t reply to it. Lumma was so angry that she called him


    directly.


    She dialed, but Lucas refused to answer. He replied: [I¡¯m dealing with some business matters, so


    it¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone.]


    Lumma had no choice but to continue sending messages: [Then take your time, and we will talk


    when you¡¯re done.]


    It took a while for Lucas to reply: [Sorry! I¡¯m in some trouble and I can¡¯t meet you for the time


    being.]


    Lumma replied: [What trouble did you encounter? For the sake of saving mest night, you tell me,


    and we can find a solution together.]


    This time, Lucas replied quickly: [Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will steal your money?]


    Lumma typed: [I¡¯m afraid.]


    Lucas was speechless.


    Lumma added, ¡°You don¡¯t really owe a lot of debt, do you?¡±


    A


    Lucas admitted it: [Yes.]


    This time, Lumma dared not reply to the message.


    How much was Lucas¡¯s debt?


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Millions?


    Or more?


    She still had the ability to help him with a few hundred thousand, but she couldn¡¯t help him with a


    few million or more.


    After thinking for a long time, Lumma asked him: [Lucas, how much money do


    you


    owe?]


    Lucas replied: [Do you want to help me pay off my debts?]


    Lumma typed: [Tell me the amount first. If it¡¯s not much, I can help you pay it back.]


    Lucas replied quickly, ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    Twenty million!


    He said he owed twenty million!


    That was a huge amount for Lumma.


    Lumma typed again, ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±


    Lucas replied: (Who just offered to help me, and now how do you take that back?]


    Lumma was surprised: [It¡¯s twenty million! You won¡¯t be able to pay it back even by selling me.]


    Lucas exined: [Just kidding. Do you think anyone can have a debt of twenty million?]


    Lumma was speechless.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 196


    It turned out that he was making fun of her.


    Lucas sent a message: [Lumma.]


    Lumma replied: [Huh?]


    Lucas continued: [Can we not divorce?]


    Beforest night, Lumma was determined to divorce Lucas.


    She was in dangerst night, and Lucas broke the door to save her. He didn¡¯t know how relieved she


    was at that moment. It seemed that as long as he was around, no one could hurt her.


    It was from that moment on that her idea of divorce wavered a bit.


    She and Lucas had a sh marriage and never lived together after marriage. He mistakenly thought


    that she was cheating and wanted a divorce. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him.


    Thinking about it from another standpoint, if she misunderstood Lucas¡¯s cheating, she would definitely


    file for divorce.


    After thinking it over, Lumma replied: (There is room for negotiation, but we need to have a meeting.]


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s message, the haze on Adam¡¯s face instantly dissipated. Lumma¡¯s attitude towards


    Lucas changed, so he should be able to tell her soon that Lucas and Adam were the same person.


    He smiled and sent her a message back: [I¡¯ll see you when I finish my business affairs. Before I go, I


    hope we can contact each other on WhatsApp every day.]


    Lumma replied with the word ¡°yes¡± and there was no new message from the other side. She stared at


    the dialogue between the two for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t put away her phone until the taxi driver reminded her that she had arrived at the mall.


    When she arrived, Ruby had already wandered to the sofa area on the second floor, ¡°Lumma, I have


    been wandering alone for an hour before you came. How do you think you willpensate me?¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°How about I give you a sofa?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°That¡¯s the deal, whoever repents is a puppy.¡±


    Lumma said generously, ¡°Today, you can choose whatever you want, and I will give away


    whichever set you choose.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the most expensive er. Would it distress you?¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°I am not short of money.¡±


    Lumma had just paid the down payment, and Ruby knew exactly how much money was left on the


    card, ¡°Wow! Could it be that your husband is rich and gave you a lot of money behind us?¡±


    Lumma chirped, ¡°I¡¯m content if he doesn¡¯t want me to pay his debts. I don¡¯t dare to expect him to


    give me money.¡±


    Ruby looked at Lumma in surprise, ¡°Something is wrong! Lumma, something is wrong with you!¡±


    Lumma was confused, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ruby approached, ¡°Your eyes sparkled when you mentioned your husband. Did something happen.


    that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    between you


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did she make it that obvious?


    Lumma immediately looked at herself with the camera on her phone. Ruby didn¡¯t lie to her, her


    eyes were sparkling.


    She couldn¡¯t hide any good mood before her best friend, ¡°Lucas asked me if I could not get a divorce,


    and I promised to consider it.¡±


    Ruby poked her forehead, ¡°Lumma, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted, and you can¡¯t be fooled by a man with


    just a few words.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡± Lumma was an adult with mature


    thoughts, and Ruby was willing to support her in all decisions, but she couldn¡¯t avoid worrying.


    Lumma hugged her, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go look at the


    furniture.¡±


    The mall where they were was thergestprehensive furnishing za in Red Pine City. There was


    a wide variety of furniture here that could meet all the needs of customers.


    The sofas for sale alone took up the entire second floor, with hundreds of brands upied and


    avable on different levels.


    The two walked around, and after seeing all the brands, Lumma fell in love with a certain brand of


    solid wood fabric sofas.


    The hardcover floor of the new house was wooden, and the sofa she liked just matched the style of


    the home.


    Lumma preferred the log-style decoration. It might not look elegant and luxurious, but it was very


    warm.


    Her understanding of home was to be warm.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 197


    When Lumma hesitated about whether to pay the deposit first, Ruby suddenly thought of the


    critical question, ¡°Lumma, we haven¡¯t finished the cab yet. Should we wait for some time to buy the


    sofa?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t we go over the decoration steps first?¡± Lumma suddenly realized that both of


    them were novices in decoration, let alone the details of the ornament. They didn¡¯t even


    understand the decoration steps.


    Ruby said, ¡°Let¡¯s look online for decoration strategies first. It is said that the process of decoration


    is very tedious. One will be cheated if not paid attention to.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma agreed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and do the strategy first.¡±


    Ruby added, ¡°Our boss said the bank would release the loan quickly at the beginning of the year. If we


    are lucky, we can get the money in a few days. Then we can get the key and decorate the house. We


    don¡¯t have to rent anymore!¡±


    Lumma was delighted actually to own her own house in Red Pine City, ¡°Well, we will have our own


    house soon.¡±


    Unexpectedly, a voice ruined the good mood of the two of them, ¡°Ms. Louis, how did I meet you here? I


    don¡¯t suppose you bought an apartment in Red Pine City.¡±


    Anita¡¯s voice came behind them, and a fashionable woman followed her.


    Lumma smiled, ¡°Is it strange that I bought an apartment in Red Pine City?¡±


    Anitaughed, ¡°You know that. After living in Red Pine City for so many years, you didn¡¯t have the


    money to buy an apartment. Now you are rich after staying with Adam for less than a year. Tell me,


    how much benefit you got from him?¡±


    ¡°You think that women can only rely on men to buy a house, just because you can only rely on men.


    Not every woman lives like


    you.


    Lumma¡¯s words left Anita speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call Mr. Hills Adam. Does Mr. Hills know who you are? I¡¯m ashamed of you for wanting to


    seduce Adam because he¡¯s married.¡±


    Regarding verbal disputes, Lumma thought that few people could defeat her.


    Lumma¡¯s words angered Anita, and Anita blushed with anger, ¡°Cindy, this woman got her money


    the wrong way. Don¡¯t sell it to her.¡±


    The woman named Cindy said, ¡°Well. I will listen to you.¡±


    Anita was still not satisfied, ¡°I need you to inform everyone that no business in our mall is allowed


    to interact with Lumma.¡±


    It was only then that Lumma realized that this mall was owned by the Hawes family. Fortunately, she


    hadn¡¯t paid the deposit. Otherwise, she would be the one who would be in troubleter.


    There were so many malls in Red Pine City, but what wascking were consumers. Anita obviously


    didn¡¯t think of it.


    Lumma dragged Ruby away, ¡°Ruby, let¡¯s go to another ce.¡±


    Ruby said loudly on purpose, ¡°Who is so uncharitable to walk a dog without a leash? The dog barks at


    everyone. What a bad luck!¡±


    Lumma was amused by her, ¡°What do you have to do with a dog?¡±


    How could Anita stand being bullied like this? She had an idea and shouted to the security guard at the


    door, ¡°Stop those two women. My diamond ne is missing. I suspect they stole it.¡±


    In the Hawes family¡¯s mall, there was no one who didn¡¯t know Anita, and her words were sacred to


    these employees.


    The security guard immediately stopped Lumma and Ruby, ¡°You twodies, please stay!¡±


    Although the guard¡¯s words were polite, his attitude was callous as if he believed that the two of


    them stole the diamond ne.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 198


    Ruby had a quick temper, and it was hard to control her emotions when she was anxious, ¡°Shit, who


    are you wronging?¡±


    ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Lumma grabbed Ruby. She remained calm in the face of the strong


    security guard, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The security guard nced at Anita, and after getting a signal from her, he said, ¡°We suspect that you


    stole something from the customers in the mall. We want to search you.¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°Search? Who gave you the right?¡±


    The security guard waspletely legally illiterate. He only wanted to please Anita, but he didn¡¯t know


    that he was not qualified for a body search. ¡°Since you don¡¯t cooperate, we have to ask you


    the office.¡±


    Ruby, who was guarded by Lumma, rushed out and said, ¡°How dare you?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then Anita walked over unhurriedly, thinking she had won, ¡°If you refus¨¦, it proves you are guilty.¡±


    to


    ¡°Do I have to cut open my stomach to show you if you use me of stealing your noodles?¡± Lumma


    raised her head and scanned around. There were surveince cameras everywhere in the mall, just


    looked it up and the truth would be revealed, ¡°Miss Hawes, you can¡¯t nder customers just


    because this mall was owned by the Hawes family.¡±


    Many customers watched the fracas as they held up their phones to film the thief but unconsciously


    turned the camera on Anita.


    The fact that a capitalist¡¯s daughter used her power to stigmatize her customers could arouse more


    public anger than a thief.


    Soon, someone stood up to speak for Lumma and Ruby, asking the mall to check the surveince.


    Once someone made a suggestion, more and more people would follow.


    Under the urging of the customers, the mall had to check the surveince on the spot and prove


    Lumma and Ruby¡¯s innocence.


    Lumma used the public to prove her innocence, and Anita was furious but helpless.


    Even more unexpected, someone posted the video on the Inte and created a hot topic, which


    named ¡°The daughter of the Hawes family ndered customers in her mall.¡±


    Soon after this topic was created, the number of readings rose rapidly, quickly bing a hot


    topic.


    Lumma, Ruby, and passers-by were all coded in the videos circting on the Inte, and only


    Anita¡¯s face was clearly disyed.


    Manyizens scolded Anita first and then scolded Hawes Group. As a result, the stock price of the


    home furnishing industry under Hawes Group plummeted, and billions were evaporated in just one


    afternoon.


    Anita, who didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter, had just stepped into the gate of the Hawes


    residence when a water ss flew towards her and hit her forehead urately.


    Then came Stewart¡¯s angry reprimand, ¡°How dare youe back?¡±


    Anita clutched her swollen and painful forehead and looked at Stewart aggrieved and pitifully, ¡°Stewart,


    I just want to warn that woman to stay away from Adam. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to scold me.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything right? Get out and kneel down! No one is allowed to feed her tonight.¡± Stewart


    went upstairs, leaving the words.


    The servants all looked down like they didn¡¯t see anything, and no one dared to say a word for Anita.


    The butler walked towards Anita, ¡°Miss Hawes, go out and kneel. You know the temper of Mr. Hawes,


    so don¡¯t let him say it a second time.¡±


    Anita knew, of course, and immediately followed Stewart¡¯s words.


    Because Stewart gave her everything she had, one word from Stewart could take back everything. she


    owned now.


    Stewart called Adam upstairs, ¡°Adam, it¡¯s just a conflict between the little girls. Why do you raise this


    matter to a conflict between the Hills and the Hawes family?¡±

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 199


    ¡°Could she nder Lumma for stealing things if they have conflicts?¡± Adam¡¯s icy voice came from the


    receiver, ¡°Stewart, take care of the Hawes family, and I will never forgive you if you dare to mess with


    Lumma again.¡±


    After speaking, Adam hung up the phone. Stewart listened to the tone in the phone and became


    increasingly furious, and he smashed the phone in his hand in anger.


    He was born in the same year as Adam and was a few months older than Adam. They were also the


    heirs of the four great families. Just because Hills Group had been getting better and better under the


    leadership of Adam these years, he was overwhelmed by Adam everywhere.


    He was not convinced!


    He wanted Adam to surrender under his feet one day, so he thought of many ways to change the


    status quo, but it didn¡¯t work. Instead, he pushed himself and Hawes Group step by step into the abyss


    of irreversibility.


    Stewart was full of fuss, but when he looked down and saw Anita kneeling in the garden, he felt


    much better in an instant.


    He was subservient to Adam outside, but he ruled the roost at home.


    Anita would obey him unconditionally.


    Anita would do exactly what he said. And no one dared to disobey his orders.


    At the same time, Lumma, Ruby, and Harry were sorting out the decoration process at home.


    Although most of the renovations had beenpleted, the overall style of the home had yet to be


    decided.


    Harry felt troubled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a reliable designer and let him take full responsibility.¡±


    They were usually busy with work and didn¡¯t have much time to buy furniture. Lumma thought this


    method was feasible, ¡°Then let¡¯s find an independent designer with a good reputation.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Ruby agreed, ¡°That¡¯s settled then! Let¡¯s go inside and change clothes. We¡¯ll go out for steak


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go.¡± Lumma returned to the room, and the personal mobile phone on the bedside table.


    rang, indicating that she had received a new message.


    It was from Lucas: [Lumma, have you had dinner yet?]


    Lununa replied: [It¡¯s cold today, and I¡¯m going out for steak with my friendster. How about you?)


    Lucas asked: (Then wear more clothes when you go out, don¡¯t catch a cold.]


    Lumma replied: [Got it.]


    Lucas asked: [Is there anything interesting that happened today? Share with me.]


    Lumma replied: [Nothing interesting, but one thing did happen. It¡¯s a long story, if you have time to


    listen, I¡¯ll tell you.]


    Lucas typed: [I¡¯m all ears.]


    Lucas was willing to listen to these little things, and Lumma was also keen to share with him, then she


    typed: [Today, I went shopping with my best friend in the mall and ran into Anita, the daughter of the


    Hawes family. She ndered us for stealing her ne. Fortunately, I resolved the crisis wittily, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that someone would make a video of our confrontation and post it on the


    Inte, which caused a lot of public opinions, and the stock price of Hawes Group fell because of


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    it.]


    Lucasforted: [Don¡¯t worry about the affairs rted to the Hawes family. With Adam here, the


    Hawes family dare not mess with you.]


    Lumma was unhappy: [We two are chatting, why are you mentioning other men? No matter how


    powerful Adam is, he is only my boss. I can¡¯t rely on him for everything.]


    After the message was sent, Lumma waited for a while but did not wait for Lucas to reply.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 200


    She muttered dissatisfiedly in her heart, he took the initiative to ask her if she had anything interesting


    to share, and he acted indifferently after she shared it. Was this his attitude of wanting to have a good


    chat with others?


    Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam was at a loss at this time, he didn¡¯t expect that Lumma didn¡¯t even want


    to mention him in her private life.


    He thought he was doing a good job as a boss, why would Lumma be so disgusted with the identity


    of Adam?


    Adam couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he asked for help from Simon, who had more experience in


    rtionships, ¡°What should I do if I chat with my wife and make her angry?¡±


    Simon replied with a series of voice messages: [Adam, I am really more and more interested in your


    wife. I really want to know what charm she has that makes you value her so much.]


    [Because she is my wife.] Adam¡¯s answer was simple but powerful, just because she was his wife, he


    would protect her for the rest of his life.


    Simon, who had a casual attitude towards rtionships, naturally didn¡¯t understand Adam¡¯s rigid idea,


    but he had a lot of tricks to coax women: [Apologize! No matter whose fault it is, you apologize first.


    Women are soft-hearted creatures, if you say a few nice words, maybe she will feel sorry for


    you in turn.]


    Adam was confused: [Just apologize?]


    Simon was sure about it: [I don¡¯t apologize. I just give them gifts.]


    After listening to Simon¡¯s suggestion, Adam thought for a while and sent a message to Lumma: [Sorry!


    I shouldn¡¯t entrust you to another man to take care of, and I shouldn¡¯t always mention


    another man when chatting.]


    Just when Lumma thought that Lucas would not reply to the message, the phone rang again, and she


    saw the apology message from Lucas.


    Lumma was still angry and deliberately did not reply to his message so that he could also taste the


    feeling of not receiving a response after sending a message.


    After a while, Lucas sent another message: [I will send you a gift to express my apology. The person


    who delivered the gift has arrived, and you go to open the door to receive it.]


    Lumma replied to his message: [Who cares about your gift!]


    Lucas replied: [This is a gift I¡¯ve wanted to give you for a long time. I haven¡¯t given it to you for various


    reasons. Please ept it.]


    receive the gift.


    There was a man in a ck suit standing at the door. The man was tall, with a good figure, and his


    attitude was polite. ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms. Bergman?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t react for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not Ms. Bergman.¡±


    The man in the suit said again, ¡°Then do you know Lucas Bergman?¡±


    Lumma suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Ms. Bergman.¡±


    The man in the suit handed a beautifully packaged box to Lumma with both hands, ¡°This is a gift from


    Mr. Bergman, please sign for it. I wish you a good mood every day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lumma epted the gift box and watched the man leave.


    Before she looked back, the box in her hand was snatched away by Ruby behind her, ¡°Wow! The guy


    is so handsome!¡±


    Lumma patted her frightened chest, ¡°When did youe out? Why didn¡¯t you make a sound? You


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    scared me.¡±


    ¡°If you have nothing to be shamed of, you have nothing to be afraid of.¡± Ruby looked at the exquisite


    box in her hand, ¡°Lumma, tell me the truth, what have you been up totely? Someone


    gave you a gift.¡±


    Lumma took back the box and proudly held it in front of Ruby¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my husband,


    isn¡¯t it okay?¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 201


    ¡°Your husband? You¡¯re so affectionate. People will think you have a good rtionship.¡± Ruby sneered


    and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been married for so long. Your husband only wants to give you a gift now. I¡¯d like to


    see what he can give you. Don¡¯t be cheap one for a few dors, it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Do you


    Ruby.


    need to be so mean to him? I¡¯ll show you what it is.¡± Lumma opened the gift box in front of


    Inside the gift box was a more exquisite packaging box. And inside the packaging box was a


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    beautiful ne.


    The ne had a star pendant that looked like a diamond.


    Lumma picked it up and touched it. ¡°Ruby, is this ss or diamond?¡±


    Ruby held it in her hand and looked at it. ¡°It looks pretty good, but there is no logo. It is not an


    international brand, and should not be worth a few dors.¡±


    It was not a famous brand. Lumma also epted it happily. ¡°Whether it is expensive or not, Lucas¡¯


    mind is the most important.¡±


    Ruby took the ne and put it under the light. The diamond reflected a beautiful halo, making


    them feel they entered a wonderful dream world in an instant.


    Both of them were dumbfounded, especially Ruby. ¡°Oh my god, Worm, why is it so beautiful? I


    apologize for what I just said. Even without the logo, looking at the material and workmanship of this


    ne, I think it will cost at least twenty thousand dors. With a logo, it may cost more than


    200 thousand dors. Lucas gave you such an expensive gift, it seems that he really wants to live with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand dors? It¡¯s so expensive!¡± Lumma immediately put the ne back into the box.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take such an expensive gift.


    She sent a message to Lucas: [I received the ne. Tell me the truth, is it very expensive?]


    This ne was indeed expensive to many people. But to Adam, it was nothing.


    He replied with Lumma¡¯s perspective: [Yes.]


    Lumma: [How much? Twenty thousand dors?]


    Twenty thousand dors??


    The smallest diamond on this ne was worth more than twenty thousand dors.


    Looking at the word on the phone screen, Adam couldn¡¯t helpughing with his sexy lips.


    If he told her that this ne was the Diamond Star he specially went to Preivlille to take for her


    before, worth forty million dors, would she think he was lying to her?


    Adam smiled and tapped his fingertips: [Yes.]


    Seeing that Lucas said yes, Lumma was nervous: [If you spend twenty thousand dors to buy a


    ne, you¡¯re probably a fool. We¡¯re not rich, and money should be spent wisely. It¡¯s useless to


    waste it on these things.]


    Lucas: [Maybe I should be considered a rich man.]


    Lumma was speechless.


    Catherine said that Lucas ran his own business. It seemed that he ran the business well.


    Twenty thousand dors was a huge sum of money for her, but not necessarily for Lucas.


    She shouldn¡¯t think that Lucas bought such an expensive thing to show off just because she was


    reluctant to buy it.


    Lumma wanted to apologize. But before she sent it out, she received a message from Lucas: [You are


    my wife, and my money is also yours. You can use the bank card I gave you before.]

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 202


    The bank card given by Lucas was in the documents. And the documents disappeared, so the bank


    card naturally was lost.


    Besides, even if he was her husband, the two of them had never lived together. Lumma didn¡¯t want to


    take advantage of him.


    Lumma: [Save the money you earn yourself. Don¡¯t think about spending it on me. I can also make


    money myself. And I earn more than many people. I personally think that a healthy rtionship


    between husband and wife does not depend on who makes more money. The two people should work


    together to make money and make this family better and better. In case one of them loses the job, the


    other has the ability to support the family.]


    Lucas: [Well, I agree with you.]


    Lumma: [I¡¯ll keep this ne first, and I¡¯ll return it to you when we meet.]


    Lucas: [?]


    Lumma: [We haven¡¯t reconciled yet. Don¡¯t try to bribe me with gifts first. Okay, I¡¯m going out to eat


    with my friends.]


    After reading Lumma¡¯sst message, Adam called Simon and said, ¡°Who said giving gifts would


    work?¡±


    Simon was very innocent. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it for times. But it doesn¡¯t work when ites to you.¡¯


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The holiday ended. And on the first day after the holiday, Lumma followed Adam to visit Clonok


    Wend Park.


    Together with them was Mr. Morse, the boss of the Liuety Group, who was in his fifties and brought his


    wife with him. The couple held hands tightly wherever they went.


    Originally, they nned to go on a walking tour at Clonok Wend Park. Mr. Morse proposed to take a


    sightseeing car considering Mrs. Morse was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Lumma also wore high-heeled shoes. After walking for half an hour, her heels were worn out. So she


    was very happy to be able to take a sightseeing car.


    In addition to the driver¡¯s seat, the sightseeing car can seat seven people. The person in charge of the


    park sat in the first row. Mr. Morse¡¯s secretary sat in the second row. Mrs. Morse and Mr. Morse


    sat in the third row. Adam sat alone in the fourth row. Lumma and Leonard sat in thest row.


    The sightseeing car stopped all the way. The person in charge introduced the park to them in detail.


    Lumma and Leonard carefully took notes.


    After looking around, they learned the general situation of the park, It was time for lunch.


    The lunch was arranged by Lumma. It was in a nice specialty restaurant in the park. But the


    sightseeing car couldn¡¯t get there directly. They had to walk about one hundred meters of the


    cobblestone path.


    Mr. Morse was worried about Mrs. Morse getting hurt. So he got out of the car and squatted slightly in


    front of Mrs. Morse. Without him saying anything, Mrs. Morse climbed onto his back. And he carried


    Mrs. Morse across the cobblestone path.


    Adam, who never cared about the rtionship between others, couldn¡¯t help but look at them a few


    more times. ¡°Mr. Morse, the rtionship between you and your wife is really enviable.¡±


    Mr. Morse was still walking quickly with Mrs. Morse on his back. It was obvious he always did it. ¡°When


    I was young, I focused on my work and always ignored her feelings. At that time, we often quarreled


    and almost divorced. Fortunately, wemunicated in time, understood what the other party was


    thinking, and resolved the conflict. This is how we stay with each other until now.¡±


    Adam became interested. ¡°Can I ask you how tomunicate?¡±


    Mr. Morse looked up at his wife lying on his back, his eyes became more gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t hold anything in


    your heart. Just open up and make it clear. And the fight must be over in a day, and it must not be left


    tomorrow. No matter how you quarrel, you can¡¯t say hurtful words, and you can¡¯t attack the other


    party¡¯s weakness.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Adam listened carefully and nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Morse added, ¡°You announced the news of your marriage a while ago. Everyone is guessing who


    your wife is, but they have no idea. Can you talk about your wife?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 203


    Mentioning his wife, Adam subconsciously looked at Lumma behind him, and saw that her gait was a


    little weird, and then looked down, and saw that her heels were blurred with blood.


    He suddenly suffocated.


    Lumma had no one to carry her. So she could only grit her teeth and walk by herself. Every step she


    walked would hurt her, but she was still as calm as nothing happened.


    This girl was so stubborn and strong!


    Adam wished he could hug her up so that she could suffer less.


    ,


    But his identity as Adam didn¡¯t allow him to do so. He could only slow down a little and try to let her


    keep up with him.


    Mr. Morse, who didn¡¯t get Adam¡¯s answer and didn¡¯t know what Adam was thinking at this time,


    said, ¡°Mr. Hills, is it inconvenient to mention your wife to us?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is it inconvenient?¡± Adam was always paying attention to Lumma. But fortunately, they


    walked through the cobblestone path quickly. ¡°My wife is not from a famous family, but she is a


    very good girl. She is a bit stubborn, able to bear hardships and stand hard work, and has her own


    pride. She deserves all the praise in this world.¡±


    Mr. Morse smiled and said, ¡°There are rumors that you are cold. But I don¡¯t think so. A man who


    can see the advantages of his wife and appreciate it is definitely not a cold-blooded person. If we


    have a chance another day, take your wife and have dinner together.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Definitely.¡±


    They entered the restaurant. There were many tourists in the park, and there were also many people


    eating in the restaurant. The seats booked by Lumma were separated so that there would be


    no noise.


    Before the food was served, Lumma was stopped by the staff. ¡°Ms. Louis, pleasee out.¡±


    Lumma walked out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The doctor from our park is here, let her treat your wound.¡± The staff took Lumma to the infirmary


    beside her. The doctor was a woman.


    The doctor first disinfected Lumma¡¯s wound. ¡°Ms. Louis, it is a bit painful, bear with it.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±


    The doctor smiled. ¡°There is no young girl who is not afraid of pain. Pain is a normal physical reaction.


    Just say it, there is no shame in it.¡±


    The strange doctor she met for the first time was able to say at the secret in Lumma¡¯s heart!


    Lumma admitted that there was no young girl who was not afraid of pain.


    The reason why she said it didn¡¯t hurt was that a child without parents. So she couldn¡¯t cause trouble


    for Maria, and can¡¯t be a burden to Maria. No matter what kind of injury she had suffered since she was


    a child, she would tell herself that it didn¡¯t hurt. No matter how painful it was, she gritted her teeth and


    endure it.


    The doctor sterilized the wound, applied some medicine, and bandaged it with gauze.


    After bandaging, the doctor gave her a pair of t shoes. ¡°Wear it in the afternoon. You can¡¯t wear the


    high heels.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Lumma thanked her with a smile. But she didn¡¯t ept it. The dress of the


    assistant was very strict. She dared not wear a pair of t shoes during working hours.


    Wearing t shoes, she would feelfortable. But she might lose her job.


    The doctor asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You put gauze on me, so it won¡¯t rub my heels


    anymore.¡±


    The doctor smiled and didn¡¯t persuade her, but quietly sent a message to Adam: [Mr. Hills, I¡¯ve helped


    Lumma take care of the wound. As long as it doesn¡¯t wear outter, it will be fine. You have to find a


    way to make Lumma change her shoes.]


    Adam replied: [Prepare a pair of t shoes for Mrs. Morse. Bring them over after the meal.]

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 204


    Lumma returned to the seat. Everyone found their seats, only the seat on Adam¡¯s right was vacant.


    Lumma obediently sat on Adam¡¯s right.


    As soon as she sat down, the waiter began to serve the food.


    The dishes were also ordered by Lumma. Before ordering, she had learned about Mr. Morse and Mrs.


    Morse¡¯s preferences. She ordered the dishes ording to their preferences.


    Mrs. Morse was from Pusita. This restaurant did not serve Pusita cuisine. So Lumma arranged for


    someone to prepare it in advance.


    When Mrs. Morse saw her hometown food in Red Pine City, and the taste was not bad, Mrs. Morse


    couldn¡¯t help but look at Lumma. ¡°Mr. Hills, your assistant is also a thoughtful girl.¡±


    Adam nodded. ¡°Yes, she is good.¡±


    Lumma said politely, ¡°Mrs. Morse, you are wee.¡±


    Mrs. Morse suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you think your wife is better, or your assistant?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Why did Mrs. Morsepare her with Adam¡¯s wife? Were theyparable?


    Just when Lumma thought that Adam would definitely say that his wife was better than her, Adam¡¯s


    deep and pleasant voice slowly sounded. ¡°They each have their own advantages, and they are all


    excellent girls. I disagree to talk about them on the table.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Mr. Hills was really the best boss in the world. He had never embarrassed her in front of outsiders.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡± After being taught a lesson by Adam, Mrs. Morse not only


    did not show embarrassment on her face but was even happier.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She apanied Mr. Morse to many parties. When those men left public supervision, they became


    ugly, especially when they talked about women, they were disgusting.


    It was rare to meet a man like Adam, who gave women enough respect no matter what the asion


    was.


    It would be great if every sessful entrepreneur could be like Adam.


    She added, ¡°Mr. Hills, although we are meeting for the first time, I¡¯m sure you and your wife will!


    together forever.¡±


    Adam liked to hear it. He was happy and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Everyone had a good time at this meal. It was all because of Lumma¡¯s careful and thoughtful


    arrangements.


    At the end of the meal, the waiter brought two pairs of t shoes. ¡°Ladies, our restaurant has prepared


    t shoes for you in consideration that you are too tired to wear high heels to visit the park. Do you


    need them?¡±


    Mrs. Morse said, ¡°How can we not ept your intentions?¡±


    Mrs. Morse epted it. It was not really good if Lumma didn¡¯t ept it. She asked Adam for help. And


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s not an important asion. So it doesn¡¯t matter if you dress casually.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma put onfortable t shoes. Her feet feltfortable.


    Adam saw the thick gauze on her heels, and thought of the bloody look under the gauze, he felt


    distressed. ¡°Wearing high heels is ufortable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. So it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m going to change thepany¡¯s dress requirement, what do you think needs to be


    changed?¡±


    When Adam asked her, Lumma really dared to say it. ¡°Can you abolish the requirement that female


    employees must wear high heels on asions that are not so important? In fact, many women¡¯s shoes


    with a little heel are also very nice.¡±


    Before Lumma finished speaking, Adam agreed. ¡°Well, you choose a suitable andfortable style


    first. After you choose it, notify the Administration Department to let them change the rules.¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 205


    When Lumma heard this, she smiled. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you, for all the female colleagues in thepany


    who have been suffering from high heels for a long time!¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam could change thepany¡¯s dress rules with a single sentence. But he didn¡¯t need to worry


    about such trivial matters at all.


    When he saw her wearing high heels and scratching her heels, he immediately decided to change the


    rules. Lumma had to sigh again that she really followed a wonderful boss who cared about his


    subordinates.


    He wanted to give her a house, but she didn¡¯t want it. Adam didn¡¯t understand why such a small thing


    could make her so happy.


    But seeing her happy, he also felt happy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, if you want to thank someone,


    thank my wife.¡±


    Lumma was also smart. ¡°Then thank your wife!¡±


    Mrs. Morse especially appreciated this kind of youth. The more she looked at Adam, the more she liked


    him. ¡°Mr. Morse, young people nowadays are much more reliable than you were back then. Look at Mr.


    Hills, he not only dotes on his wife but is also considerate of thepany employees.¡±


    ¨CAdam-said politely, ¡°Mrs. Morse, I am still far behind Mr. Morse. I have to learn more from Mr.


    Morse,¡±


    Mr. Morse smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hills doesn¡¯t need to be polite. We get along with you today. We have


    already known your character.¡±


    Mr. Morse and Adam both knew each other. But they didn¡¯t understand each other. In the past, he had


    always heard others say how vicious Adam was. Only when he met Adam did he realize that the


    rumors were just rumors.


    Adam was calm and introverted. There was no mess in his private life. If he was not married, Mr. Morse


    would like to marry his daughter to Adam.


    After a talk, they continued their inspection work in the afternoon.


    Because they were happy, they talked about other things besides work.


    After the inspection work was done, Mr. Morse made a formal invitation. ¡°Mr. Hills, May tenth is


    our wedding anniversary. I sincerely invite you and Mrs. Hills to attend together.¡±


    There were still four months left. If Adam remembered correctly, Lumma and he also registered in May.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been almost two years since they registered.


    Adam was not sure if Lumma could ept him in such a short time, but he would try his best.


    ¡°Okay, my wife and I will definitely be there.¡±


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Mr. Morse and Mrs. Morse were very happy. They chatted for a


    while before saying goodbye.


    Adam was in a very good mood today. Lumma and Leonard could feel it.


    On the way back, Leonard quietly sent Lumma a WhatsApp message: [Lumma, do you feel that Mr.


    Hills has softened a lot since he announced the marriage?]


    Leonard sat in the co-pilot, Lumma sat in the back seat, and Adam was next to her.


    When Leonard¡¯s message came, the phone in Lumma¡¯s bag sounded. Adam nced over but watched


    her take out the phone calmly.


    Lumma saw the message from Leonard.


    Leonard also felt that Adam had been very gentle to others recently. So he was not only treating her


    well.


    Adam was good to every subordinate. She naively thought that Adam wanted to date her before.


    How silly and naive she was!


    Lumma warned herself in her heart not to think wildly in the future!


    She replied: [Men with a happy marriage do have a special affinity.]


    Leonard: [It seems that we will be able to see the true face of Mrs. Hills soon.]


    Lumma replied with a smile: [Be careful of your words. People will think Mrs. Hills is a big viin.]

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 206


    There were four people in the car. The driver was focused on driving. Lumma and Leonard chatted with


    their mobile phones. Adam was like a person isted by them in another world.


    His two assistants were sitting in the same car and chatting on their mobile phones, especially


    Lumma was still smiling so happily Adam frowned slightly. ¡°Leonard!¡±


    The voice was a little cold. Leonard, who was concentrating on chatting on WhatsApp, was shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Adam raised his hand and nced at his watch. His eyes under the silver-rimmed sses frame were


    cold. ¡°Hand over the investigation report to me in half an hour.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was only half an hour, which meant that Leonard had to prepare the report before arriving at the


    company.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Half an hour was too short. But Leonard didn¡¯t dare to have any objections.


    [Lumma, just now you said that Mr. Hills was in a good mood, but now it has changed again. Be


    careful.] After replying to Lumma¡¯s message, Leonard immediately took out hisputer and began to


    write the report.


    Lumma was closer to Adam. She could clearly feel his displeasure at the moment. After reading the


    news, she put away her phone, and moved to the side indiscriminately, creating a little distance


    from him.


    However, Lumma¡¯s personal cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    She nced at Adam, then picked up the phone. ¡°Ruby, you all inquire with your friends and


    colleagues, and I also ask my colleagues here to see who knows a good decoration designer.¡±


    After all, it was working hours. Adam was still nearby, so Lumma hung up the phone after saying a few


    words.


    Adam didn¡¯t know what the other party said. But he could still tell from Lumma¡¯s simple reply that she


    was looking for a designer.


    He took out his mobile phone, found a number he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time, and sent at


    message: [It¡¯s me, Lucas. My wife is preparing to renovate the house, please do me a favor.]


    The other party replied quickly: [My Mr. Bergman, I am very busy. And it¡¯s expensive.)


    Adam: [The price can be set at will.]


    The other party: [I just like a straightforward person like you.]


    On the return journey, Leonard was busy with work. Lumma was not idle, so she also took out her


    computer to summarize her work.


    Get Borut


    Therefore, no one spoke along the way. The quiet crackling sound of typing in the car became noise.


    Fortunately, before arriving at thepany, both Lumma and Leonard sessfully handed in the


    report.


    As soon as Lumma returned to the office, a phone call came in from the Supplies Department.


    ¡°Lumma, your dispatched car has arrived. Pleasee to the Supplies Department to sign for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The Hills Group would provide the executives with cars. Both Lumma and


    Leonard were eligible.


    But Lumma didn¡¯t expect that the car allocated to her by thepany would be a Porsche worth at


    least hundreds of thousands of dors.


    Lumma walked around the car, feeling like a dream. ¡°Mr. Kent, are you sure this is the car for me?¡±


    Mr. Kent said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. The executives who are qualified to allocate cars this time are all


    Porsche.¡±


    After confirming, Lumma stretched out her hand and touched it. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that our Hills Group


    is generous, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so generous.¡±


    Mr. Kent smiled and said, ¡°Since Mr. Hills took over the Hills Group, the group has be more and


    more profitable. The benefits of our employees have been getting better and better. This is the reason


    why many people want toe to the Hills Group.¡±


    Lumma knew it. There were more than two hundred people who applied for the job with her at the


    beginning. Only two people stayed in the end. It was really hard to enter the Hills Group

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 207


    Mr. Kent said again, ¡°You check the car first. If there is no problem, let¡¯s go through the handover


    procedures. Then, the car is yours.¡±


    ¡°I only have the right to use it, how can it be mine ¡°Lumma clearly knew that the Hills Group¡¯s


    executives only had the right to use the car. When they leave, thepany would take back the car.


    Mr. Kent said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what right it is, as long as the car is yours to drive.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    After checking the car and the two of them going through the procedures, Lumma discovered that


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    the registration and the license were all registered with her name. And the car was not under the name


    of the Hills Group.


    Logically speaking, this should not be the case. ¡°Mr. Kent, why is this car registered under my personal


    name?¡±


    Mr. Kent exined, ¡°This is a reform made by the group to retain outstanding talents. As long as you


    work hard in thepany. Don¡¯t talk about giving away a car, you can also get a house. It¡¯s nothing,


    and there is no fuss.¡±


    Hearing that Mr. Kent said that this wasmon, Lumma didn¡¯t ask more.


    Returning to the office with the car keys, Lumma immediately went to the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, thank you!¡±


    Adam was reading the document, and said without raising his head, ¡°For what?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°For the car.¡±


    Adam raised his head from a pile of documents, and his eyes fell on her. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to take care


    of such trivial matters. If you want to thank me, thank yourself for your good work.¡±


    His voice was very cold, just like when she first came to work with him. Lumma was very happy to hear


    that. This was a normal rtionship between superiors and subordinates.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma smiled and left Adam¡¯s office.


    Adam looked at her back. She shouldn¡¯t be aware that he gave her the car, right?


    Immediately, he took out his personal mobile phone and sent a message to Lumma as Lucas. [I¡¯ll give


    you a small gift, which has already been sent to yourpany. How do you like it?]


    Another gift!


    It was hard to refuse him if she took his gifts.


    She was willing to try to start over with Lucas because she thought he was pretty good, not because


    she wanted to spend his money.


    Lumma: [Lucas, do you want to buy me with money?1


    Lucas: [Can money buy you?]


    Lumma: [No.]


    Lucas: [We are a legal couple, and we didn¡¯t sign a marriage agreement before marriage. Half of my


    property belongs to you. What¡¯s wrong with giving you a gift?]


    Lumma: [Our rtionship is different from that of a normal couple.]


    Lucas: [As long as you want, we can be like normal couples.]


    Lumma: [¡­]


    Suddenly she didn¡¯t know how to reply to him.


    Back in her office, there was indeed a beautiful gift box on the desk.


    Leonard at the next desk said, ¡°Your husband just sent you a gift.¡±


    Lumma took the card and looked at it. There were a few words: [To Lumma, Lucas] It was really a


    gift from Lucas.


    Before Lumma opened the box, another message from Lucas came: [I heard that your heels are


    easy to get hurt. I bought a pair of shoes and ointment and sent them to you. I hope you can use


    them.]


    There were two topical ointments and a pair of ck thick-heeled shoes in the box. The heels were


    about two centimeters high.


    The shoes were the same as the ne she receivedst night. There was no logo. But it felt soft.


    Fortunately, it was just two ointments and a pair of shoes. So it shouldn¡¯t be very expensive. Lumma


    decided to ept it.


    She took out the shoes and tried them on. They fit well and werefortable.


    But how did Lucas know what shoe size she was wearing? How did he know that her heels were


    bruised?

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 208


    Adam was not a talkative person. He should not tell such a trivial matter to Lucas.


    She quickly typed a few words: [Lucas, thank you! The shoes fit well and arefortable. But how do


    you know my shoe size?]


    Lucas: [It was Maria who told me that you wear high heels to work, and your heels are often worn out.


    So I thought of giving you a pair of shoes. Maria also told me the shoe size.]


    His exnation was reasonable. And he also answered the questions that Lumma hadn¡¯t asked.


    Lumma: [Thank you.]


    Lucas: [I also heard from Maria that you bought a house. I have a friend who does a good job in home


    decoration design. Would you like to take a look?]


    She was looking for a designer, and Lucas rmended a designer. It was a timely gift.


    Lumma: [Okay. But I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s your friend or not. If he doesn¡¯t have a good design, I won¡¯t


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    want it.]


    Lucas replied and then sent a number to her.


    Lumma: [You are suddenly so considerate, which scares me. Let me tell you, I¡¯m not such a girl to


    lie to.]


    Lucas: [I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I just really wanted to form a family with you and live a good life


    together.]


    These were not sweet words. But they were easier to move Lumma.


    Lumma suddenly panicked and didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.


    She pretended not to see it and added the number Lucas sent to her.


    The other side quickly confirmed, and then sent a message: [Ms. Louis, hello, I¡¯m Selena Beasley.]


    Lumma: [Miss Beasley, hello!]


    Selena: (Is it possible that I am Mr. Beasley?]


    Lumma: [I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Beasley, hello!]


    A big man with such a sweet name, no wonder she would recognize the wrong gender.


    Selena: [Send me your floor n when you have time, and then tell me about your favorite style. I can


    make two ns for you to see.]


    Lumma: [What about the price?]


    Get Bonut


    Selena: [Mr. Bergman will pay the money, you can tell me your preferences.]


    Lumma: [I¡¯ll pay for it myself. If you don¡¯t ept my money, then I¡¯ll have to find someone else.]


    It took a while for Selena to reply: [When you get the house, take me to see it on the spot. I will make


    a n and give you a quotation.]


    Lumma: [OK.]


    After finishing chatting with Selena, Lumma looked at Lucas¡¯sst message and replied after thinking


    for a long time: [Let¡¯s have a good talk when we meet.]


    Lucas: [OK.]


    Lumma: [Where are you? When can we meet?]


    He was in the president¡¯s office next to her office. She could see him when she turned right when


    she went out.


    Adam couldn¡¯t reply like this. He held his phone and thought for a while and typed: [I¡¯m not in Red


    Pine City right now, wait for me toe back.]


    Lumma: [If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll see what you do if I like other men. My colleague Leonard is


    pretty good, he¡¯s handsome and has a high sry. And he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.]


    Lucas: [How dare you!]


    Lumma: [If you don¡¯te back to see me again, let¡¯s see if I dare!]


    Lucas: [Why is it Leonard and not Adam?]


    Lumma: [First, Adam is married. Second, I can¡¯t afford it!)


    In the office next door, Adam looked at the message with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 209


    Even the foolish Leonard could be a candidate for Lumma, why Adam couldn¡¯t?


    Leonard, who waspletely unaware, was called to the office by an internal call. ¡°Mr. Hills, are you


    looking for me?¡±


    Adam looked at him without saying a word, his eyes were like sharp. Leonard was terrified. ¡°Mr. Hills, is


    there a problem with the report?¡±


    Just when he said that Adam was in a good mood, Adam made trouble for him twice in a row. It


    seemed that he couldn¡¯t talk nonsense in the future.


    He was on vacation a few days ago. And there was nothing wrong with his work today. Leonard


    couldn¡¯t figure out why he made Adam unhappy.


    After a long time, Adam said lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    Leonard felt bad when his boss, who never asked about employees¡¯ private affairs, suddenly became


    concerned about his private affairs. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m celibacy.¡±


    Adam sized up Leonard. His gaze was as fierce as a beast. If Leonard dared to say something wrong,


    he would be able to tear Leonard into pieces. ¡°Why do you want to be single?¡±


    How could there be a reason? He just wanted to be single. Being single was free. No one would


    control him.


    Leonard was afraid of hurting Adam. So he didn¡¯t dare to say it directly, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m okay at work. But


    my private life is a mess. I don¡¯t want to harm a good girl.¡±


    Adam snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better not have any wrong thoughts.¡±


    Wrong thoughts?


    What wrong thoughts?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Could it be that Adam misunderstood that he liked men?


    Did Adam think he had thought about Adam?


    Leonard was so frightened that he quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Hills, no. And I dare not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± Adam suddenly popped up a topic that had nothing to do with the two of them.


    ¡°Lumma is married.¡±


    ¡®I know.¡± Of course, Leonard knew that Lumma was married. But what did it matter to him that


    Lumma was married?


    As the answer came out, Adam¡¯s sharp eyes turned to him again. Leonard felt that his end was


    Get Borns


    Fortunately, Leonard suddenly had a sh of inspiration, thinking that what happened today might have


    something to do with Lumma.


    Adam might be worried that he would be interested in a married woman. This kind of thing would


    damage the image of the Hills Group. So Adam wanted to warn him.


    Thinking of the problem, Leonard was not afraid. ¡°Mr. Hills, Lumma and I are just ordinary. colleagues. I


    have absolutely no messy thoughts about her. Don¡¯t worry, Lumma is also a very good girl. And she will


    never do things behind her husband¡¯s back. The two of us will never do anything that will damage our


    image.¡±


    At first, Adam thought that Leonard had finally figured it out. But the more he listened to itter, the


    more something went wrong. But he also reached the answer he wanted. ¡°Leave now. Let Lumma


    come to my office.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leonard exited the office and let out a deep breath.


    Adam was fair in doing things, not only teaching him a lesson but also Lumma.


    ¡°Lumma, Mr. Hills asked you to go to his office.¡± Leonard felt that Lumma had strong workability, but


    she was still a girl. He was worried that she would be frightened. So he kindly reminded her, ¡°Mr. Hills


    will tell you something. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Lumma was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see him.¡±


    Lumma answered, ¡°Mr. Davies, do you know that half-spoken people are the most annoying.¡±


    Leonard was speechless.


    He shouldn¡¯t talk too much!

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 210


    Lumma came to the president¡¯s office with a respectful attitude. ¡°Mr. Hills, are you looking for


    me?


    Adam wiped out the cigarette that he had just lit before he had time to take a puff. ¡°The shoes for the


    female employees of the group on formal asions, have you thought about what style to use?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember it that couldn¡¯t be more trivial to him and was


    so moved. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for caring about the female employees so much!¡¯


    It was not easy for women in the workce. Manypanies would set some strict requirements for


    female employees. Very few male bosses in such high positions would consider the difficulty of female


    employees.


    The longer she worked with Adam, the more Lumma felt that the rumors about him outside were really


    nonsense. How could such a good person be that cold?


    She immediately took out her mobile phone to find a photo and handed it to him ¡°Mr. Hills, I think this


    style of shoes is very good. It is simple and elegant. And it is also veryfortable to wear.¡±


    The shoes in this picture were the ones he just asked someone to give her. Adam was very happy to


    receive such high recognition from her. ¡°Have you chosen it so soon?¡±


    ¡°It just so happened that Lucas gave me a pair of shoes, which are beautiful andfortable. I just


    thought that the female employees of our group could wear them like this in the future.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t


    notice how proud she was when she mentioned Lucas, but Adam did.


    He was in a better mood today. And he was also generous. ¡°Then use this style of shoes. Also, the


    company customizes two pairs of shoes for each female employee, and asks the relevant departments


    to collect the shoe sizes of the female employees.


    There were so many people in thepany. Each woman could get two pairs of shoes, which was not


    a small sum even at the wholesale price. Adam just customized it. Not only because he was generous


    but also because he was considerate of women¡¯s difficulties.


    Lumma silently gave Adam a thumbs up. He was so kind.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send the email right away.¡± Lumma was about to leave, but Adam added, ¡°Just write it here. I¡¯ll


    see it before you send it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma concentrated on writing the email. So naturally, she didn¡¯t notice Adam¡¯s gentle and firm


    eyes on her.


    Lumma!


    Lumma!


    He silently recited her name in his heart, as if he wanted to engrave the word Lumma firmly in his heart,


    and he would never forget it no matter how long it took.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Lumma finished writing the email, she raised her head abruptly, facing Adam¡¯s gentle eyes. Her


    heart trembled slightly. ¡°Mr. Hills.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Soon, Adam¡¯s eyes returned to calm. It was so fast that Lumma thought that she had


    just hallucinated.


    She must have hallucinated!


    She just warned herself not to think about it too much today. Why did she start it again?


    Lumma reached out and patted her face, trying to wake herself up.


    Adam said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good. Send it to the Administration Department, and let them handle this


    matter. Don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±


    Lumma immediately sent it, and soon the Administration Department replied: [This is really great news


    for our female employees. We will notify everyone in thepany immediately.]


    Not long after, the Administration Department of the Hills Group issued a new dress code for


    employees, canceling the requirement that female employees must wear high heels.


    In ces where women were required to wear high heels in the past, female employees could choose


    to wear high heels or t shoes.


    As soon as the news came out, the female employees of thepany were all overjoyed.


    In the president¡¯s office with excellent sound instion, cheers were heard.


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you hear that? The cheers outside are for you.¡±


    Adam looked into her bright eyes and said softly, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 211


    Lumma thought about helping all the female employees in thepany. She was happy when


    everyone was happy. But Adam was still a businessman after all.


    Businessmen only cared about their interests. For him, making money was always the most important


    thing. He wasn¡¯t that kind to think of all women.


    What he thought, what he did, and the only tenderness he showed was because Lumma was his


    registered wife.


    All he did was want her to be happy.


    Seeing his eyes, Lumma felt a little guilty for no reason. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡±


    As long as she was happy, Adam smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get off work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma raised her wrist to look at the time. It was rare for her to leave work on time.


    When she walked out of thepany building and was about to take the subway home, she


    remembered that thepany had prepared a new car for her and ran back to drive.


    On the way home, she would pass arge shopping mall. Lumma thought that Lucas had given her at


    gift. She had to send him a gift. So she drove into the underground parking lot.


    When she came to the shopping mall, Lumma didn¡¯t know what to buy for a while. So she asked.


    Harry: [Harry, what gifts do men like?]


    Harry: [Have you prepared a birthday present for me so early?]


    Lumma: [I¡¯ll buy a gift for Lucas.]


    Harry: [Why is he more important than me?]


    w


    Ruby: [Damn, are you really nning to be together with him? Don¡¯t forget how he ignored you over a


    year ago.]


    Lumma: [¡­]


    She shouldn¡¯t have asked them for advice.


    The two were still chattering in the group, but Lumma ignored them.


    He looked through the contacts in the address book. She had very few friends in her life. The men in


    the address book were all customers. After searching, there were only two people who could ask.


    One was Leonard. Leonard was single. It was useless to ask him. The rest was Simon.


    So Lumma sent Simon a message: [Mr. Mills, what gifts do you guys like?]


    Simon probably was free, so he quickly replied: [It depends on who will send it.]


    Lumma: [To my husband.]


    Simon: [If you really ask me, I have a lot of tricks in my mind. Are you sure you want to listen?]


    Lumma: [No need.]


    She shouldn¡¯t expect to hear serious ideas from Simon.


    Unable to get useful advice from friends, Lumma went to the Inte to search for the answer.


    But they were all advertisements. Some of which were strange product advertisements.


    Lumma turned off the advertisements and went to the fourth floor where men¡¯s items were sold.


    After turning around, Lumma nned to buy a pair of sports shoes for Lucas, hoping that he would


    exercise more after work and stay healthy. But she didn¡¯t know the size of Lucas¡¯ shoes.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. She could learn from him and ask Mrs. Bergman in Harrison for advice.


    When she made a video call, Maria and Catherine were having dinner. When they heard that it was


    her, they stopped and went in front of the phone screen. ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Lumma greeted them with a smile and was even happier when she saw that Maria looked good.


    ¡°Grandma, why do I feel that you are better without us by your side.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 212


    Catherine replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really happier to live without you bothering us by our side.¡±


    Lumma pursed her lips, and said cutely, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. What should I do?¡±


    Maria and Catherine were amused by her cute appearance. They chatted cheerfully for a long time


    before Lumma brought out the business. ¡°Grandina, do you know what shoe size Lucas wears?¡±


    As soon as Maria heard this, she immediately nced at Catherine, as if she was saying, ¡°Look, I


    told you that the young couple are reconciled. You still don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Catherine was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, but she was worried that Lumma was, so


    she didn¡¯t want to ask too much. Then, she told Lumma about Lucas¡¯ shoe size.


    How could the little actions of the two olddies hide from Lumma? She pretended not to see them, not


    wanting to give them hope or disappoint them. ¡°Okay. Then you have dinner first. I will call you


    another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you too. Remember to eat on time, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± After Maria finished speaking, she


    quickly hung up without waiting for Lumma to reply.


    After hanging up, Maria and Catherine danced with excitement, like a three-year-old child getting a


    lollipop.


    Catherine said, ¡°Did you hear it? Lumma is going to buy shoes for Lucas.¡±


    Maria nced at Catherine. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them sleep together. Buying a pair of shoes is nothing.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Then we two are waiting to see our great-grandson.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Then I have to take care of myself and help them raise their babies in the future.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s help them together.¡±


    Maria and Catherine were already thinking about the baby. But Lumma was still struggling with


    what to do if Lucas didn¡¯t like the shoes she bought.


    The men she knew usually wore leather shoes at work. She had never seen them wear sneakers, so


    she wondered if they fit him well.


    After thinking about it, Lumma took a fancy to a pair of white running shoes. But the price was 596


    dors, Lumma felt a little distressed.


    Lumma didn¡¯t have high demands on material things. She had made money over the years, and the


    most expensive pair of shoes she bought didn¡¯t exceed two hundred dors. Five hundred and


    ny-six dors was expensive for her.


    When the clerk saw this, the clerk immediately said, ¡°This shoe is the same style as the famous football


    star. It is not only beautiful in style, but more importantly, it uses unique technology. The sole is very


    light and has good sticity. It focuses on safety andfort functions.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t care about the same style as the football star. She was moved by the clerk¡¯s words that it


    was safe andfortable. ¡°Can I try it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The clerk then gave Lumma the same style of women¡¯s shoes to try on.


    Lumma put on the shoes and took a few steps. The soles of the shoes were indeed morefortable


    than those cheap sneakers.


    She decided to buy it immediately and told the clerk Lucus¡¯ size. ¡°Then help me get a pair of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The clerk smiled. ¡°You are buying it for your boyfriend, right? Do you want to buy a pair for


    women? It looks good for couples to wear together.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± She took great courage to buy it for Lucas. She felt distressed when she thought about.


    buying such expensive shoes for herself. She decided not to buy them.


    As soon as Lumma paid, Adam received a call from Steve. ¡°Mr. Hills, Mrs. Hills just bought a pair of


    men¡¯s sneakers.¡±


    Adam said coldly, ¡°I asked you to secretly be responsible for her safety, instead of monitoring her every


    move.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Steve said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°If you invade her privacy again, I will never forgive you easily.¡±


    Adam forbade Steve to spy on Lumma¡¯s privacy. But he kept thinking about what Steve said. Who


    exactly did Lumma buy shoes for?


    To Harry?


    Or who else?


    While Adam was thinking about it, his private mobile phone received a WhatsApp message from


    Lumma: [Lucas, I also have a gift for you. Send me the address, and I will send it to you.]

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 213


    A WhatsApp message dispelled all of Adam¡¯s anxiety and worries. A strange joy surged in his heart.


    Lumma bought him a gift, which proved that his busy days were not in vain. She should have felt his


    determination to live a good life with her.


    He typed quickly: [Where are you? I¡¯ll pick it up right away.).


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After typing, just before he sent it, Adam realized that Lucas was not in Red Pine City at this time. And


    Lucas could not meet Lumma for the time being.


    He deleted the words and typed: [How about waiting for me to return to Red Pine City and hand it over


    to me face to face?]


    After a while, Lumma replied with a few words: [That¡¯s fine.]


    There was a deep sense of disappointment in her words. Adam didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed


    and sent: [If you have time, you can send it to my house. I can put it on as soon as I get back]


    Then he sent an address, Watgan Maison. This was a house he bought for investment, registered


    under Lucas¡¯ name, and never lived in.


    This house was a needful house, and the price was cheap so that Lumma would not doubt his


    identity.


    Lumma was surprised for several seconds when he saw the address Adam sent to her was Watgan


    Maison.


    It was just sold three years ago. At that time, she really wanted to buy it, because she just graduated


    and had no money, so she had no choice.


    The environment of Watgan Maison was very normal. And the most expensive thing was to have a


    good school nearby. It was a well-known school in Red Pine City.


    The current price was ridiculously expensive, far exceeding the value of the house itself,


    It seemed that Lucas had a long-term vision. This kind of house was convenient for children to go to


    school. If he didn¡¯t live in it, he could make a lot of money if he sold it.


    Lumma immediately called the express and sent it directly from the mall to his home.


    After sending the courier, Lumma sent Lucas the tracking number and added: [It¡¯s just a pair of shoes, I


    don¡¯t know if you will like it.]


    Lucas: [As long as it¡¯s from you, I like it.]


    Get Boos


    Seeing the sudden sweet words, Lumma blushed: [You are good at coaxing girls! Do you treat all girls


    like this?]


    Lucas: [I only like what you give me.]


    Adam told the truth. He had never tried to please any girl before. And he didn¡¯t know how to make a girl


    happy. He just wanted to be nice to her based on his instinct. But Lumma thought he was good at


    coaxing girls.


    A man who was so good at making girls happy must have dated many girls.


    Because of this thought, Lumma suddenly felt stuffy and a little breathless: [I¡¯ll go home first.]


    [Okay.] Adam didn¡¯t notice Lumma¡¯s emotions at all. After replying to herst message, he hurriedly


    asked someone to find the courier to get the shoes.


    This was the first gift from his wife. No matter how much the gift was, he wanted you to get it as


    soon as possible.


    Just got the car, and before she had time to rent a parking space, Lumma drove around the


    underground parking lot before finding a parking space.


    As soon as the car was parked, a familiar car passed by her. Lumma immediately honked.


    Harry, who was driving, nced sideways and ignored it.


    He ignored it, but the other party didn¡¯t stop and continued to honk.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 214


    Harry was dissatisfied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the world now? We don¡¯t block the way. The driver who


    drives a luxury car is so arrogant. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Our car may not be worth as much as a single wheel of someone else. It¡¯s reasonable to


    be arrogant.¡±


    The two could not be called by honking, so Lumma rolled down the window and called. But there was


    still no answer. She had to get out of the car and call them, ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°We sent so many messages in the group to prevent you from spending money on an


    unworthy man, you are the one who ignored us.¡±


    Lumma waved at them. ¡°I mean now. You all look back.¡±


    Ruby turned around and saw her. ¡°What are you doing in the parking lot?¡±


    Lumma patted the car next to her and shared it with them. ¡°Park the car.¡±


    Ruby hung up the phone and ran over, walked around the car, and touched it. ¡°Worm, are you going to


    tell us that this car was given to you by your husband?¡±


    ¡°Who wants him to give me a car?¡± Lumma smiled. ¡°This is the car that ourpany allocated to me.


    As long as I don¡¯t leave my job, I will drive this car in the future.¡±


    Ruby opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s cab, holding the steering wheel and touching it again and


    again. ¡°Worm, what should I do? Suddenly I really want to go to work in yourpany! As long as I


    can be equipped with such a good car, let alone work overtime every day, I don¡¯t even have any


    objections if I¡¯m asked to do everything for Adam.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°You used to say he was stingy every day, but now you think he is good.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I said he was stingy before because I don¡¯t know how handsome he is, and how


    generous he is. Do I sneer at him after I met him?¡±


    Harry, who parked the car and came over, pouted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a car. We can buy it if we earn


    money. Can you two be calmer?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°How dare you say you don¡¯t want to drive it?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have a try. But I will never bow to the capitalists. Let me tell you, Adam is


    definitely not a good person.¡±


    Lumma suddenly said seriously, ¡°Harry, Adam is my boss, and I respect him in my heart. So I don¡¯t


    want to hear my good friend, especially the two of you, say that he is bad.¡±


    Lumma was rarely so serious with the two of them. So when she was so serious, they wouldn¡¯t be


    joking anymore. ¡°Well, just don¡¯t talk about him in the future.¡±


    Ruby quickly said to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Why do we keep mentioning other men? It¡¯s rare for us to


    go home at the same time. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some food and cook together.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cook special dishes tonight.¡±


    The three came to the supermarket. Harry chose a fish.


    Ruby wanted to eat ribs, but the ribs were sold out. So she reluctantly changed to the beef.


    Both of them chose meat, which Lumma liked to eat. So Lumma bought some vegetables that Harry


    and Ruby liked to eat. These were just enough for the three of them.


    After buying the food, the three of Lumma went to the snack area to choose some snacks, so that they


    could eat some when they were painting at night.


    Lumma chose some spicy snacks, this kind of taste was especially satisfying,


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby picked a lot of potato chips of various vors, while Harry nagged, ¡°This kind of thing is


    unhealthy, you should eat less.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°We also know that potato chips are unhealthy. It¡¯s enough to taste delicious. Life is only a


    few decades. If you don¡¯t eat delicious food, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm is right!¡±


    Harry could do nothing to them. ¡°I can¡¯t control you, but your husbands can control you in the


    future.¡±

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 215


    Lumma didn¡¯t agree with Harry. ¡°Marriage is two adults forming a new family. Everyone is an


    adult, and no one should be controlled. Harry, you can¡¯t think of wanting to control your


    wife.


    Otherwise, no girl would want to marry you.¡±


    Every time they argued, Harry couldn¡¯t win alone. He lost more times, and he also learned a lot. ¡°Yes,


    what you both say is right.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°You are not convinced.¡±


    Harry asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The three of them chatted and went home. After returning home, they cooperated and cook the


    dishes. It didn¡¯t take long that the dishes to be on the table.


    Harry prepared the wine. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like him very much, we still have to celebrate Worm


    today.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate when I have the money to buy a car. It¡¯s not my car. So I drive very


    carefully, for fear of scratching it.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Yes, we will have our own car sooner orter. The three of us came to Red Pine City a few


    years ago without anything. After several years of hard work, we have stable jobs and stable ies.


    And we bought a house in Red Pine City. Our life is getting better every day, and it will definitely be


    better in the future.¡±


    Lumma toasted with the ss. ¡°Of course, the three of us will definitely get better and better if we work


    hard together.¡±


    Harry thought of another thing. ¡°Worm, your series ofics, thepany has already approved at


    project. Now they are looking for suitable actors. They have favorite candidates for the male lead. and


    supporting roles, but they haven¡¯t decided on the role of the female lead. They ask if you have


    any rmendations for actresses that you think would be suitable.¡±


    Lumma immediately thought of Louisa. She had seen Louisa¡¯s photos. Her figure, temperament, and


    charm were all top-notch.


    In addition, Louisa¡¯s age was simr to that of the heroine in theics. She was famous and good. at


    acting. She was the best choice.


    Lumma said, ¡°In my heart, I have a suitable actress to y the heroine. But it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too


    expensive, and she¡¯s very picky about the script. So she may not want to try it.¡±


    Harry asked, ¡°Who do you like?¡±


    Get B


    Lumma said, ¡°Louisa?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Louisa? The actress Louisa who won a lot of awards?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ruby frowned and said, ¡°Louisa¡¯s acting skills are indeed good, but her reputation is not good. It is said


    that she has several sugar daddies. Think about it, we shouldn¡¯t mess up with this kind of


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    people.¡±


    ¡°On the Inte, only a little is true.¡± It was true that Louisa was rumored on the Inte like this. There


    were not only these nders, but also many people said she was not a woman at all.


    It was said that Callum was behind Louisa. Callum was the boss of a top entertainmentpany.


    Once hispany¡¯s public rtions department worked, he could easily save an artist with a lot of


    bad records.


    As long as he made a move, all the rumors about Louisa on the Inte would disappear in minutes.


    Lumma wondered why he didn¡¯t make a move.


    Harry said, ¡°Thepany is just asking if you, the author of the original work, have any good opinions.


    It¡¯s not that they will look for whomever you mention. So I think it¡¯s better to forget it.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I agree with Harry.¡±


    Harry said again, ¡°Worm, there is another piece of great news, do you want to hear it?¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 216


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°There is no reason not to listen to good news. I just want to know why am


    I so lucky recently. Why is there good news everywhere?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°You suffered a lot before. It¡¯s time for you to be lucky.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Then I will bring you some of my good luck.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Listen to me first.¡±


    Lumma and Ruby said, ¡°Okay, tell me.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Theic series, My College Life, which you drew in college suddenly became popr.¡±


    Lumma was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this series ofics used to make up the number for our studio? Why


    does it suddenly be popr?¡±


    Harry said. ¡°When I saw the data of your series ofics one day, I thought there was something


    wrong with our backstage data. After checking, I found out that your series ofics are too realistic,


    which is almost the same as that of most students of Osevaso University. The true portrayal of it has


    aroused the sympathy of many students. Some students read it and rmended it on the forum.


    First, it became popr at Osevaso University, and then other schools. Now it is popr on the


    Inte. You make a fortune.¡±


    Harry stretched out his hand to sign a number. Lumma couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. ¡°Is what you


    said true?¡±


    My College Life was a documentary-styleic work. Lumma recorded every bit of what happened


    between herself and her ssmates on the university campus.


    In the beginning, she did not publish her paintings. After graduation, the studio needed work, and she


    used her work to make up for it. She never expected to make money, and it was still such arge


    sum of money.


    Harry said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Can I afford this money?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, it¡¯s true, I believe in your ability.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It feels like a dream. If we earn like this for a few more years, we can pay off the


    mortgage in advance, and we can retire in advance.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you drawing the cartoon named My Husband and Me recently? I think if you draw


    the story between you and Lucas and publish it on the Inte, maybe it will be popr.¡±


    ¡°I draw this to record my life, and I will not publish it publicly.¡± Lumma liked to record every bit of


    life in the form of drawing cartoons. Hertest cartoons include not only Lucas, but also Leonard


    and Adam.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She drew Adam¡¯s face in theics ording to Adam¡¯s real face. But the drawing was far less


    handsome than the real Adam. The paper figure was t after all, not as vivid as Adam.


    As for Lucas, Lumma thought about it for a long time and couldn¡¯t remember what he looked like. So


    she tried her best to draw him better than Adam.


    Lumma disagreed, and Ruby also respected her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, our studio signed several good


    comics and made a lot of money. In a few years, we three might be able to buy a Porsche by


    ourselves.¡¯


    The performance of the studio was getting better day by day, and the ie was getting higher day by


    day. The three of them were very happy.


    After the work was settled, the next most important thing was to decorate the house.


    Lumma said, ¡°Lucas introduced me to an interior decoration designer. He said that the designer


    was not bad. The designer also said that he would have a look at the house, and then make two ns


    for us to see first.¡±


    Both Harry and Ruby agreed. ¡°Okay. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t need money to look at a few more and choose


    which is good. If there is no ident, we will get the loan tomorrow, and we will bring the designer to


    see the house on the weekend.¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 217


    The three of them chatted and finished dinner, and then cooperated. One cleaned up the dining table,


    one washed the dishes, and the other cleaned up the kitchen. Everything was done soon.


    After tidying up, Lumma went back to the room and prepared to draw for a while before taking out the


    tablet. Harry and Ruby ran to her room and asked her, ¡°Worm, are you really going to give Lucas a


    chance?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, no matter what decision you make, we will support you. But there are some things


    we still need to tell you in advance.¡±


    Lumma knew their worries. ¡°You can say whatever you want. There is nothing the three of us can¡¯t


    say.¡±


    Harry walked to her side and reached out to hold her. ¡°After you registered your marriage, Lucas


    disappeared, and then there was news that you were asked to divorce you when you were framed, and


    a series of strange operationster. You wanted to divorce him firmly before, what is the reason that


    made you change your mind in such a short period of time?¡±


    ¡°I just think that he seems to be pretty good, and I want to give each other a chance.¡± Because she


    didn¡¯t want Harry and Ruby to worry. She was kidnapped by John that night. It was Lucas who


    appeared in time to save her. But Lumma didn¡¯t tell them.


    In fact, Lumma didn¡¯t know why. She was controlled by drugs that night, and she couldn¡¯t see Lucas¡¯


    face clearly at all. But when she heard him say that he was Lucas, she felt very relieved at


    that moment.


    He gave her such a strong sense of security that she somehow believed that he was a trustworthy


    man.


    These days he always said that he wanted to spend the days with her in the future, and she also


    believed that he was sincere.


    So she was willing to give the two a chance to start over.


    Ruby said, ¡°Then hold your money tighter, and don¡¯t just sleep with anyone casually. Girls must protect


    themselves.¡±


    ¡°You guys worry more than my grandma.¡± Lumma opened her arms and hugged Harry and Ruby.


    ¡°Ruby, Harry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an adult. I¡¯ve met a lot of people. Little. I can tell a person is good or


    not.¡±


    Ruby and Harry knew it, but they still couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. She had experienced too much


    suffering before. They only hoped that she would be happy every day in the future. ¡°In short, you have


    to tell us all the time that the progress of you two.¡±


    Ding.


    There was a new message on WhatsApp. Lumma saw that it was from Lucas.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby and Harry came over immediately. ¡°Is he harassing you again?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It sounds so bad. We are just chatting normally.¡±


    Harry asked, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you talked about?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°No, this is our privacy.¡±


    Harry and Ruby seemed to be hurt. ¡°Worm, you have changed. You don¡¯t love us anymore. We could


    read any information about you before, but now you are talking about privacy with us.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Could it be that when you fall in love in the future, you would like to show me your


    chats?¡±


    The words falling in love were used very delicately!


    Ruby asked, ¡°You admit that you are in a rtionship, right? Are you an online dating now or


    what?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if it¡¯s online dating?¡± Lumma angrily drove the two out and then turned on the


    phone to read the message from Lucas.


    He just sent: [Lumma, thank you for the sneakers you gave me. I like them very much.]


    Lumma was confused: [How could you know what I gave you so quickly?]


    Lucas: [Because a friend happened to be a courier, so I asked him to pick up the package for me


    directly, and even sent me a picture.]


    Lumma: [Lucas¡­]


    Lucas: [Yes?]

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 218


    Lumma: [It¡¯s not easy for me to trust someone. But as long as I decide to trust someone, I will believe


    the personpletely. I believe every word you say now, and I hope you are worthy of my


    trust.]


    Adam was at a loss for a moment when he saw this message. When he found out that she was his


    registered wife, he didn¡¯t reveal his identity in time. So it was a danger for their future rtionship.


    Now she finally had a good impression of Lucas. She probably couldn¡¯t ept it when he told her that


    Lucas and Adam were the same person.


    After thinking for a long time, he replied: [As long as you believe it, I really want to live with you.]


    Lumma: [Got it. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed, good night!]


    Lucas: [Good night.]


    Sure enough, as they expected, Lumma received the message about the loan from the bank the next


    morning.


    The sales side also informed them that they could go to the sales department to finish the procedures


    from nine am to twelve am and from two pm to six pm on weekdays.


    Recently, there were a few things in thepany. In the afternoon, Lumma ns to ask Adam for half


    a day off. ¡°Mr. Hills, I want to ask you for half a day off this afternoon.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma said, ¡°The loan from the bank is done. I want to check the house as soon as possible.¡±


    Adam raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going to check the house


    too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    When he said it, Lumma couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t ask for a driver. So Lumma naturally became his driver.


    In the car, Adam asked casually, ¡°How is this car?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Very good.¡±


    She stopped the conversation. And Adam didn¡¯t know what else to talk about. So the two of them


    remained silent all the way.


    When approaching the sales department, Lumma asked what she had been curious about for a long


    time, ¡°Mr. Hills, you have so many properties. Why do you want to buy a house here?¡±


    Adam smiled and gave her an unexpected answer. ¡°Because my wife likes this house.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Have you reconciled with your wife yet?¡±


    ¡°Well, we are good recently.¡± Lumma was willing to give Lucas a chance, was willing to chat with


    Lucas, and even gave Lucas sneakers thoughtfully, which was the progress of their rtionship.


    This morning he wore the shoes she bought and ran around the vi area several times, wishing he


    could wear them to work.


    Hearing that they reconciled, Lumma was really happy for them. ¡°Mr. Hills, congrattions!¡±


    Adam smiled and didn¡¯t answer anymore.


    Lumma parked the car. The two walked to the sales department together. Beware of being


    misunderstood about their rtionship again, Lumma stopped at the entrance of the sales department.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you go first, I have to wait for my friends and the decoration designer.¡±


    Adam nodded, walked inside for a while, then turned back and asked her, ¡°Do you find a home


    inspector?¡±


    It was Lumma¡¯s first time buying a house. She didn¡¯t understand many details of it. ¡°What is the house


    inspector?¡±


    Adam knew that she didn¡¯t know it. He prepared for her early. ¡°Thismunity is a renovated house,


    and the details have to be inspected. And it is troublesome. I called someone over there and asked him


    to help in a while.¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 219


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Watching Adam enter the sales department, Lumma immediately took out her


    mobile phone and searched for the home inspector.


    After she searched it, she knew that there were manypanies that help people inspect houses.


    The empty houses could be settled for fifty dors, while renovated houses were more expensive. It


    might cost more than one hundred dors.


    It was not expensive in Red Pine City. And Lumma could afford it. But She was embarrassed to refuse


    Adam¡¯s kindness.


    Harry and Ruby also arrived, and they were very excited. ¡°Worm, the three of us also have a house.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Well, we have achieved one of the big goals in life.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Let¡¯s go through the formalities and check the house.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The three went through formalities, and the designer Selena also came.


    Selena didn¡¯t match his name at all. He was tall and strong, wearing a pair of thick ck-rimmed


    sses, and had a long beard, just like the verymon artist. He was cool, not sweet at all.


    Selena looked Lumma up and down. ¡°My Mr. Bergman is quite discerning. His wife is so good-looking.¡±


    This affectionate title made Lumma frown in displeasure. ¡°Your Mr. Bergman?¡±


    Selena smiled and said, ¡°I like him, it seems okay to call him that.¡±


    Lumma was shocked by his words. ¡°He is a man, do you like hirn?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Selena shrugged indifferently. ¡°I like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me. He hasn¡¯t contacted


    me for a long time. This time he contacted me to ask me to help you decorate the house. I am really


    dispensable in his mind, and you are the only one in his mind.¡±


    Ruby and Harry were frightened by these words, and quickly dragged Lumma aside. ¡°Worm, maybe


    Lucas¡­ Does he marry you just to hide his true sexual orientation?¡±


    Lumma was also frightened by Selena¡¯s words, but she still chose to believe in Lucas. ¡°I believe


    Lucas will not lie to me.¡±


    Ruby and Harry were worried. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡±


    Seeing the nervousness of the three of them, Selena felt a sense of aplishment and tried to make


    things worse. ¡°You are right, he and I are indeed in the rtionship you think. He married you to


    deceive others.¡±


    Ruby and Harry were so disgusted that they almost vomited. ¡°If you love each other, why do you


    hurt innocent girls?¡±


    Selena smiled very proudly. ¡°We don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, it¡¯s just Ms. Louis¡¯ bad luck.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. So she sent a message to Lucas directly:


    [Lucas, what is the rtionship between Selena, the home decoration designer you rmended to


    me, and you?]


    Lucas quickly replied: [We have known each other for many years and can be counted as friends.]


    Lumma: [He said he liked you, and that he had that kind of rtionship with you. He also said that you


    married me to cover up the rtionship between you.]


    Lucas: [Do you believe it?]


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma: [If you say no, I will believe in you.]


    Lucas: [No.]


    Lumma: [Okay, I believe you.]


    Lucas just said no, and Lumma was willing to believe him. When she thought he would not exin


    more, Lucas sent another message.


    [Selena just likes to make trouble. He likes women. He and his wife live a happy life. And he is also


    afraid of his wife.]

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 220


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma was very happy when Lucas exined it so carefully: [I see |


    Lucas: [Lumma, thank you for trusting me unconditionally.]


    Lumma: [We are married. If I don¡¯t trust you, who do I trust?]


    Her answer admitted the rtionship between the two. Adam was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what


    to do for a while.


    After Lumma received Adam¡¯s affirmative reply, she calmed down a lot. ¡°Mr. Beasley, what you say is


    not only damaging Lucas¡¯ reputation, if someone tells what you said to your wife, will she be


    disappointed?¡±


    When mentioning his wife at home, Selena changed his words instantly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Don¡¯t


    take it seriously. Let¡¯s go, take me to see your house.¡±


    Ruby and Harry were confused. ¡°Worm, do you really believe he is joking?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Of course, I believe it.¡±


    Lumma trusted Lucas so firmly. Ruby and Harry couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    The three of them led Selena to the house, but they didn¡¯t expect someone to be waiting at the door.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, Mr. Hills sent me to inspect your house.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The house inspector took out a bunch of tools and ced them on the balcony,


    and then began to inspect room by room.


    Selena got the floor n and then measured the actual size of the house. He talked casually, but he


    still looked serious when he worked. He was very professional at first nce.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Selena to measure the size. ¡°Ms. Louis, tell me what style you like and what


    each room is used for.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know anything about decoration. There were four rooms in total. Excluding the


    master bedroom and Maria¡¯s room, Lumma decided to use one as a cloakroom and one as a study.


    Lumma liked the minimalist style and log style. These two styles were simple and warm. But the price


    must be expensive if she wanted it to be looked good.


    After Selena heard this, she immediately had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make two renderings for you. If


    you have any requirements, you can mention them at will. After all, you are Lucas¡¯ wife, so I should


    take care of you anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± It was said that friends always cheated on friends. Lumina still had doubts about Selena¡¯s


    design ability. But she wouldn¡¯t know whether he was good until he made the ns.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll contact you after I make a n.¡± After separating from Lumma, Selena called


    Adam. ¡°Mr. Bergman, you know how expensive my design fee is. You let me work in this kind of


    community is really a waste.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Would I give you a penny less?¡±


    Selena said, ¡°All right. You¡¯re rich, you¡¯re the boss. But your wife doesn¡¯t look very smart, it¡¯s quite


    easy to fool her.¡±


    Adam smiled. ¡°You will pay a little price for your willfulness today.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Selena smiled disdainfully. ¡°Silly boy, it¡¯s you who ask me for help. What price can you make me pay?¡±


    Soon, his mobile phone rang again. It was a call from his wife at home. When he got through, he heard


    the woman shouting, ¡°Selena, you said you would love me forever. But look at what you have done


    outside!¡±


    He received a lot of notifications on WhatsApp. When he opened it, there were all hot pictures.


    The male protagonist in the photo was him. But he didn¡¯t know the female protagonist at all!

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 221


    Though he knew the pictures were doctored, Selena was still so scared that his hands were trembling.


    ¡°Darling, these pictures are photoshopped by someone trying to frame me. I swear I haven¡¯t done


    anything to hurt you.


    Lucy Beasley¡¯s piercing voice came through the phone. ¡°Selena, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You¡¯re just


    an interior decorator, not some big shot, who would bother framing you?¡±


    Selena felt as if he couldn¡¯t clear his name even if he died. ¡°Darling, please believe me, someone really


    is trying to set me up¡­ I swear, if I¡¯ve betrayed you, I won¡¯t die a peaceful death.¡±


    Lucy was livid. ¡°Selena, not only do you not admit your mistakes, you argue with me. I can¡¯t go on


    like this with you.¡¯


    ¡°Darling, I swear¡­¡± Selena hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he was interrupted by Lucy. ¡°If you¡¯re not


    willing to admit it, then don¡¯t bothering home.¡±


    No matter how Selena exined, he couldn¡¯t convince his wife that he was framed.


    He didn¡¯t have any enemies, who would want to frame him?


    Without much thought, he quickly thought of Lucas who he had just talked to on the phone.


    Selena dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Bergman, I was just joking with you. You didn¡¯t have to take it


    seriously.¡±


    Adam responded nonchntly, ¡°What?¡±


    Selena said, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you had those pictures photoshopped and sent to my wife. I was


    wrong, I apologize to you, can you exin to my wife? If you don¡¯t rify, she¡¯s definitely going to


    divorce me.¡±


    Adam chuckled. ¡°Why were you wrong?¡±


    Selena replied, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said I liked you. I shouldn¡¯t have teased your wife. I messed up


    time. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. As long as you clear things up with my wife, I¡¯ll give you the best


    price to decorate your house the most beautiful way.¡±


    this


    Adam didn¡¯t really want Selena to get a divorce. He just wanted Selena to know that he could handle


    him. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, your wife will definitely divorce you.¡±


    Selena said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a deep lesson this time. I¡¯m not stup*d, so I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very enlightened.¡± Satisfied with the response, Adam hung up the phone and ordered his


    people to deal with the photos.


    Inspecting the house took longer than Lumma had thought. Not only did they have to check the


    plumbing and electricity, but they also had to inspect every single tile in the house.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After inspecting everything, it took over two hours. Luckily, the developer was good, as they only found


    two hollow tiles on the kitchen wall.


    Once Lumma finished the inspection, there were still Harry and Ruby. By the time all three houses


    were checked, it was already seven in the evening.


    Lumma tried to give the inspector a 300 dor tip ording to the market price, but the inspector


    refused to take it.


    Left with no other choice, Lumma went downstairs with him to a small store and bought him a Red Bull,


    which the inspector happily epted.


    After the inspector left, Lumma bought three bottles of mineral water. When she was paying, Adam,


    suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°Lumma, could you get a bottle for me as well?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Adam usually drank a specific brand of mineral water, but this small shop didn¡¯t carry his


    preferred brand. So, Lumma bought him the most expensive water they had. ¡°Mr. Hills, are you alright


    with this water?¡±


    Adam took the bottle, unscrewed the cap, and took two sips. ¡°I may not be as picky as you think.¡±


    Adam was not picky?

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 222


    There wasn¡¯t another person in the world who was as picky as Adam.


    Lumma clearly remembered when she first started working for Adam, how finicky he was about his


    daily meals.


    He wouldn¡¯t eat if the food was slightly cold, nor if it was too hot, a touch too greasy, or too nd. It had


    to be made just to his liking, and it nearly drove the cook to madness.


    However, it seemed that Adam had been less picky about his food recently.


    Could it be that being around his spice-loving wife had made him less selective?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Adam¡¯s voice slowly echoed in her ear.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lumma tried to disguise her embarrassment by drinking water, but she couldn¡¯t twist


    the cap off after a couple of tries.


    Adam took the bottle from her hands, naturally helped her open it, and handed it back to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma took a few sips of water. Her throat, which had been parched all


    afternoon, was instantly relieved by the water. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? It¡¯s getting sote?¡±


    ¡°The house inspection took longer than expected, and then I had to meet with a designer for


    renovation ideas, so I¡¯ve been busy until now.¡± In reality, Adam didn¡¯t need to deal with these


    tedious details personally. With hismand, there were people who could handle things


    beautifully for him. The reason he stayed was because of Lumma.


    ¡°I see.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know what else to talk about. She looked back and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, my friend


    is waiting for me to bring back water, I need to go now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam didn¡¯t try to keep her. He watched her leave and then went to the property management


    office to handle the rted procedures.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, when Lumma and her two friends went to the property management office to handle the house


    receiving procedures, they unsurprisingly ran into Adam.


    Harry was the first to notice him, grumbling discontentedly. ¡°Why is that guy still around. We run into


    him everywhere.¡±


    Lumma gave Harry a light punch. ¡°Harry, watch your words. This isn¡¯t just your territory, and


    others are allowed to be here too. He also bought a house her. We might run into him more in the


    future.¡±


    Harry replied, ¡°A big shot who lives in a hundred-million-dor mansion suddenly buying this kind of


    house, so tell me he doesn¡¯t have a hidden agenda.¡¯


    Lumma countered. ¡°Is it that men are always envious of men who are more handsome and richer


    than themselves?¡±


    Harry retorted, ¡°You always get on my nerve.¡±


    Ruby interjected, ¡°I think Harry might be onto something. Do you think Adam might be buying the


    house here for me?¡±


    Lumma and Harry replied in unison, ¡°What dream are you having now?¡±


    ¡°I was just joking, so why so serious?¡± Ruby checked her makeup in her phone, confirming it was still


    perfect, then sauntered over to Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±


    When a woman approached him, Adam¡¯s first reaction was disgust. He didn¡¯t even bother to look up at


    first, wanting to dismiss her.


    Luckily, he looked up in time to see it was Lumma¡¯s friend, and he politely greeted Ruby, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Ruby responded with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you receiving a house too? We¡¯ve been so busy we


    haven¡¯t had dinner yet, would you like to join uster?¡±


    Adam instinctively looked past Ruby to Lumma¡­

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 223


    Seeing the reluctance written all over Lumma¡¯s face to dine with him was a blow to Adam.


    Adam, in his current role, hadn¡¯t done anything to upset her.


    Why was she so unwilling to spend time alone with him in private?


    Adam felt the need to clear this up, otherwise, she would continue to avoid him in the future.


    Before he could answer, Lumma stepped forward timely. ¡°Ruby, Mr. Hills is a busy man, so he wouldn¡¯t


    have the time to dine with us.¡±


    Lumma obviously didn¡¯t want to dine with Adam, yet she stated her reasons so grandly. Adam, who


    was about to decline Ruby¡¯s invitation, changed his mind instantly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too busy today. If


    Lumma doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    Could Lumma dare to refuse him after this?


    It was unless she didn¡¯t want this job anymore. ¡°I¡¯d be more than weing, why would I mind,


    Mr. Hills?¡±


    Harrymented, ¡°Lumma isn¡¯t willing to dine with you. She is just being swept along by


    capitalism.¡±


    Lumma nudged Harry, telling him to stop talking nonsense, and Harry reluctantly shut his mouth.


    Adam knew that Harry held a significant grudge against him. If it were anyone else, Adam would


    have had ways to deal with them, but as Harry was someone Lumma cared about, Adam wouldn¡¯t do


    anything to Harry.


    Despite Harry¡¯s repeated provocations, Adam pretended not to hear. ¡°Where would you like to eat? I¡¯ll


    treat you all.¡±


    On hearing this, Ruby became more excited. ¡°Worm, remember you said you wanted to try the steak at


    Hedges Restaurant, but it was too expensive for us? Since Mr. Hills is so generous to treat us, let¡¯s


    dine at Hedges Restaurant tonight.¡±


    Adam¡¯s gaze never left Lumma, and he noticed that when Hedges Restaurant was mentioned, a spark


    indeed shed in Lumma¡¯s clear eyes, proving she did want to try the steak there.


    Adam remembered thest time he asked Lumma to book a restaurant, she chose that one. But in the


    end, he made an excuse that his wife didn¡¯te and asked her to dine with him, and she still refused.


    When Adam thought she would agree, Lumma refused again. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Harry strongly agreed with Lumma¡¯s decision. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Ruby turned and dragged Lumma aside. ¡°You stink! Your boss invites you to dinner, and you disagree.


    Are you spoiled?¡±


    The word Ruby used scared Lumina into stuttering. ¡°W-What spoiled? How could you think that? Which


    eye of yours sees him spoiling me?¡±


    Ruby nced at Lumma. ¡°Do you think Adam agreed to treat us because of my invitation?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ruby poked Lumma¡¯s forehead. ¡°You silly girl, I¡¯m nothing in your Mr. Hills¡¯ eyes. He agreed to my


    invitation entirely for your sake. Think about it, I¡¯m your friend, and if he refused my invitation to dinner,


    wouldn¡¯t that be a p in your face?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°If you know this so clearly, why do you still provoke him?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Ruby, do you think I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing? I wanted to take a longer look at him, after all, it¡¯s not


    every day that youe across such a stunning man. You have to appreciate it while itsts. It¡¯s


    would like when you¡¯re passing by a ce, and you see a particrly beautiful flower, you definitely


    stop to take a few more nces.¡±


    In Ruby¡¯s eyes, Adam was a piece of art that could only be admired from a distance.


    Ruby would talk every day about how she wanted to be with Adam, but that was all talk. Deep down,


    she knew better than anyone else the distance between herself and Adam.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lumma, Adam probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to say a word to Ruby.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 224


    ¡°So, Lumma, your idea is for me to agree to him treating us to dinner tonight?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ruby, why would we turn down a free meal at the restaurant we¡¯ve always wanted to go to but haven¡¯t


    because of the price?¡±


    Lumma felt as though Ruby had tricked her, but she still agreed to have dinner with Adam.


    Hedges Restaurant was notoriously expensive, yet it nevercked customers. Reservations had to be


    made in advance, so Lumma had to use Hills VIP to book a private room.


    After securing the restaurant, she still had to deal with checking into the room. Lumma wasn¡¯t familiar


    with the process, so she followed whatever the property manager told her to do.


    Adam, at some point, hade to her side, taken the checklist, and carefully reviewed it for her. He


    meticulously inspected the items provided by the property management. ¡°You¡¯re missing an ess


    card, so you¡¯ll have to ask property management about it. From now on, they will charge you for it.¡±


    He was helping her with these minor details, but his focus and seriousness were as if he was looking at


    a billion-dor contract¡­.


    Lumma watched him, feeling a sudden heaviness in her heart. Why was it Adam by her side at this


    moment, and not Lucas?


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What are you thinking about?¡± Adam¡¯s voice was a bit stern, annoyed that she


    always seemed distracted when she was with him.


    When Adam was angry, Lumma was scared of him. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything.¡±


    Seeing her fear, Adam softened his voice. ¡°Checking into a room has many important details. A slight


    oversight can cause big trouble. Any issues found today need to be reported to property management,


    so they can notify the developer.¡±


    Lumma obediently nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing her obedient, understanding yet somewhat wronged look, Adam couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold


    her, let alone reprimand her harshly. ¡°Silly girl, why are you upset just because I¡¯m advising you?¡±


    He not only called her a silly girl, but his tone was also incredibly indulgent. This was not an appropriate


    attitude for a male boss toward a female subordinate.


    Lumma was thrown into difort again. She couldn¡¯t get along well with Adam like this. ¡°Mr. Hills,


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can help you with. You have to handle the rest on your own. Nobody can help you forever.¡±


    Just as Lumma thought Adam¡¯s tone was bing too intimate be coli.


    words to her before heading outside. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Lumma was confused.


    Why did she keep overthinking things when she had repeatedly told herself not to?


    The more she overthought, the more awkward and helpless she felt when dealing with Adam privately.


    She couldn¡¯t keep going on like this.


    Ruby and Harry were elsewhere, oblivious to the small episode between Lumma and Adam.


    Lumma continued with a flushed face¡­


    Adam left the property management office, lit a cigarette, and took two consecutive drags.


    His awkward interactions with Lumma were all because he hadn¡¯t properly managed their rtionship.


    All Adam had to do was tell her that he was Lucas, and he could openly do


    However, he couldn¡¯t take that risk.


    everything for her.


    Without a hundred percent certainty that Lumma would ept her boss turning into her husband,


    he didn¡¯t dare to easily admit his identity.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 225


    Adam was feeling uncertain, smoking one cigarette after another, each puff seemed to increase his


    restlessness.


    The more he wanted to make his marriage with Lumma work, the more clueless he felt.


    Adam was born into a family that taught him business, and he had a talent for it. Over the years, any


    business he handled had never failed, and so people called him the king of the business world.


    But no one ever taught him how to maintain a marriage. He was no genius in love. In front of a


    marriage that many seemed to handle effortlessly, he felt like a naive child, not knowing where to


    start.


    He tilted his head slightly, looking at the slowly rising moon in the sky, and his mind wandered back to a


    long past event.


    He couldn¡¯t recall how old he was when it happened, but he clearly remembered catching his mother in


    bed with a man he didn¡¯t recognize.


    Adam was too young then, didn¡¯t understand betrayal or infidelity, but he felt in his heart that it


    was wrong.


    In anger, Adam wanted to chase the man away, but the man provocatively pinched his face and said,


    ¡°Kid, what can you do to me at this age? Come back when you¡¯re grown and capable.¡±


    Adam was infuriated at that time, so he bit down hard on the man¡¯s hand. The man picked Adam up


    and threw him hard on the ground, almost breaking his bones.


    Adam¡¯s mother, Diandra, was present but instead of helping him, sheined that Adam always


    ruined her good times.


    Adam never forgot that man¡¯s words. When Adam grew up and had the ability, he found out who the


    man was and made him bankrupt in the shortest possible time.


    The man couldn¡¯t take the blow and attempted suicide by jumping from a building. The man didn¡¯t


    die, but he lost both his legs.


    The man became disabled, sitting in a wheelchair, ming Diandra, using her of not raising her


    son properly.


    Diandra was no pushover either. After seeing the man¡¯s disability, she immediately cut all ties with him.


    From then on, various men appeared in her life.


    And because of this, Diandra always resented Adam, thinking that he was a demon sent by the Hills


    family to torment her.


    Adam¡¯s parents¡¯ marriage was such a disgrace, so he had never thought of getting married before.


    Chapter 225


    Get Borgs


    If it wasn¡¯t to give his grandmother peace of mind, he wouldn¡¯t have had a quick marriage with a


    stranger.


    Since he promised his grandmother that he would get married, he was determined to live a good life


    with the girl he married.


    He thought living a good life meant giving her a credit card, ensuring she had no financial worries,


    making sure she was well-fed and clothed, but it seemed that it wasn¡¯t so¡­


    Lumma came out after finishing the paperwork and saw Adam standing in the yard, lost in thought. He


    stood there for a long while without moving. His lonely figure somehow made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Lumma approached Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, we¡¯re done. Can we leave now?¡±


    Adam turned his gaze to Lumma. His eyes were mixed with a hint of mncholy. ¡°Okay.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma noticed it. ¡°Mr. Hills, do you have something on your mind?¡±


    Adam said with a heavy tone, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to make a marriage work.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Did you and Mrs. Hills encounter any problems?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°We¡¯re fine for now, but solving the current issue isn¡¯t enough. If I want to spend my


    life with her, I need to think more long-term. Since Ick experience in marriage, I¡¯m unsure about how


    to do it right.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 226


    Not only did Adam have a pleasant voice, but the sincere tone mixed with a hint of helplessness and


    despair was something Lumma had never seen before. This made her, a woman with no marital


    experience, want to help him.


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, in my opinion, the fact that you have these thoughts is a key factor to your


    marriage¡¯s sess.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Adam paused, then asked, ¡°What do women typically expect from their husbands?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t speak for other women. As for my husband, I don¡¯t need him to make a lot of money, but his life


    cannot beplicated, respect me, my family, my career, and consult with me on any decisions. A


    sessful marriage requires both partners to work hard.¡± In Lumma¡¯s view, Lucas already met several


    of these criteria, which made her want to explore a rtionship with him.


    When Lucas had misunderstood her in the past, he had still shown a willingness to visit her sick


    grandmother, a clear sign of respect for elders.


    Listening to Lumma¡¯s criteria, Adam realized that he met all of them except for the ability to earn


    money. ¡°Does he really not need to make money?¡±


    Lummaughed, ¡°Mr. Hills, what are you thinking? What I meant was I don¡¯t need him to be able to


    support the family financially because I can do that myself. However, if he could contribute


    financially, that would certainly be a bonus. We are all adults, and having equal economic abilities


    should lead to a more harmonious household.¡±


    Adam nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    Lumma was taken aback by his response. ¡°Mr. Hills, you should really ask someone with more


    experience about these things. I¡¯m just guessing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± Only then did Adam realize Lumma¡¯s friends weren¡¯t


    around. ¡°Where are your friends?¡±


    ¡°They went downstairs earlier, asked me to call you, but I forgot when we started chatting.¡± Lumma


    apologized with a smile. ¡°Do you want to ride in my car or will a driver pick you up?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ride with you.¡±


    Since both Lumma and Harry drove their own cars, it was impossible for all four of them to ride in one


    vehicle. Ruby wanted to ride with Lumma, but Harry forcibly pulled her back into his old car. ¡°Ruby and


    Worm, Lumma¡¯s car is apany car. It would look bad if we rode in it in front of Adam.¡±


    Frustrated, Ruby countered. ¡°It¡¯s apany car, not Worm¡¯s personal car. How does it hurt our dignity


    to ride in it? Harry, you¡¯re not usually this petty. Why do you dislike Adam so much?¡±


    Get Borut


    Harry responded, ¡°I¡¯m worried Lumma will get hurt.¡±


    Ruby countered. ¡°Lumma said he¡¯s a good person.¡±


    Harry answered, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m worried. Over the years, aside from me, have you ever seen


    Lumma praise any other man?¡±


    Ruby thought for a moment, then admitted Lumma hadn¡¯t. ¡°But he really is good.¡±


    Harry retorted, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m trying to say. If Lumma thinks he¡¯s good, she¡¯ll believe anything


    he says. If he wanted to deceive Lumma, it¡¯d be a piece of cake.¡±


    Ruby argued, ¡°Why would he necessarily want to deceive Lumma?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry responded, ¡°My male intuition tells me so.¡±


    Ruby snapped, ¡°Just drive, Harry. If you keep badmouthing Adam, Lumma might really get angry.¡±


    Harry remained silent.


    Harry truly felt Adam was up to something with Lumma.


    Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe him?

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 227


    Harry and Ruby were in a heated argument, but Lumma and Adam barely spoke.


    With a top boss in the car, Lumma focused solely on driving, not daring to take her eyes off the road.


    Adam, sitting in the passenger seat, tried several times to strike up a conversation with her, but couldn¡¯t


    find a suitable topic.


    He knew very well that if he wanted Lumma to engage in conversation, it had to be about work, or she


    might brush him off with a vague excuse about personal matters.


    Sometimes, he felt as if he, the boss, needed to please her, the assistant.


    Thinking about all this, he shook his head in frustration¡­


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was nothing he could do about it. His legal wife was Lumma after all.


    Lumma noticed his demeanor. ¡°Mr. Hills, is something wrong?¡±


    Adam smiled. ¡°Just thought of something funny.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s funny?¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Can I ask?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You can ask me anything, consider me your friend, no need to be formal.¡±


    Lumma chuckled, but didn¡¯t ask any further.


    Consider Adam as a friend?


    Lumma pondered the possibility but decided it was best not to entertain such thoughts.


    Lately, Adam had been good to her, but she couldn¡¯t overstep her boundaries and forget her role as his


    assistant.


    The rtionship she found mostfortable with him was that of a boss and subordinate.


    All she needed to do was to obey his orders and get things done, without any personal feelings getting


    involved.


    Otherwise, if he ever decided to withhold her sry in the future, it would be awkward for her to


    demand it.


    Of course, Adam couldn¡¯t fathom Lumma¡¯s peculiar train of thought. He quietly waited for her to ask a


    question, but when it didn¡¯te, he tried to change the subject. ¡°By the way, Keeley has


    Get Bogos


    safely reached her destination, and George won¡¯t be bothering her for now.¡±


    Mentioning Keeley, Lumma¡¯s attitude changed noticeably. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for helping Keeley get to


    where she wanted to be. She didn¡¯t bring her phone, and she¡¯s afraid to use her bank card, can


    I trouble your men to give her one of my bank cards?¡±


    Adam raised his hand, wanting to ruffle Lumma¡¯s hair but thought better of it. ¡°Silly girl, Keeley is not as


    naive as you. She was prepared to run away, so she brought cash with her, enough tost for


    some time. She even bought a new phone with a sim card registered under a different name. Anything


    you didn¡¯t think of, she has.¡±


    ¡°Knowing she prepared so well, I feel relieved.¡± Lumma took a deep breath. ¡°Sigh, Keeley started


    nning her escape route right after getting married. Do you know what awful things that bastard


    George did to her?¡±


    In Adam¡¯s view, George probably loved Keeley, but he just chose the wrong approach. ¡°It¡¯s not our


    ce to discuss other people¡¯s marital issues.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lumma dropped the subject. After a while, Lumma spoke up seriously. ¡°Mr. Hills, can you


    grant me a small favor?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Adam had been waiting for Lumma to ask him for something, and he finally got his


    chance.


    Lumma turned her head to look at Adam, and said very seriously, ¡°Could you please stop calling me


    silly girl? You should know, the more you call someone silly, the more they be it. If you don¡¯t want


    your assistant to turn into a silly one, you shouldpliment me more. If you praise me for being


    smart, I¡¯ll be smarter, and who knows, maybe in the future, I could do the work of multiple


    assistants.¡±


    This made Adam burst intoughter.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 228


    Lumma held a grudge, upset at being called a silly girl twice.


    Adam chuckled. ¡°If not a silly girl, what should I call you? Little smarty?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Adam added, ¡°You are smart, so you should believe in your capabilities. Hills Group doesn¡¯t carry any


    freeloaders. The fact that you¡¯ve climbed to your current position with your own hard work is proof


    enough of how outstanding you are. Don¡¯t doubt yourself because of anyone, including me.


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Adam was right. If Lumma didn¡¯t believe in her own abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have the


    audacity to ask these questions.


    But his answer was once again unexpected. He never hesitated to praise his subordinates and affirm


    their abilities, a quality only a truly capable leader could possess.


    Unlike leaders at somepanies who constantly doubted their subordinates¡¯ abilities, iming that no


    one would want them if they left thepany.


    Such bullying in the workce, while acting as if they should be grateful for having a job to do.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After more than half an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at the dining destination for the evening.


    Coincidentally, in the basement parking lot of the restaurant, they bumped into Simon, an old


    acquaintance.


    Simon was arm in arm with a woman heavily made-up. Her makeup was so thick that her actual age.


    was indiscernible.


    Seeing Adam and Lumma out dining sote, Simon¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. ¡°Adam, Lumma,


    you two¡­¡±


    The woman by Simon¡¯s side was starstruck upon seeing Adam. ¡°Mr. Mills, introduce your friend, will


    you?¡±


    Simon pinched the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Babe, he¡¯s not someone you can get to know. Don¡¯t fantasize.¡±


    The woman stomped her foot in a cute manner. ¡°I just want to get to know your friends.¡±


    Simon didn¡¯tpromise. ¡°You¡¯re already punching above your weight with me, and you still want to


    meet my friends. You can leave now. I havepany for dinner tonight, so I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mills¡­¡± The woman tried to get closer to Simon, but he pushed her away. ¡°I said leave, didn¡¯t you


    hear?¡±


    Seeing that he was serious, she had no choice but to leave. but not before casting a couple more


    nces at Adam.


    Get Bogos


    Once she left, Simon had no reservations. ¡°Adam, Lumma, are you two on a date behind your spouses¡¯


    backs?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Mills, not everyone is like you, okay? You date a different woman every day. Do


    you expect everyone to do the same?¡±


    Simon didn¡¯t believe Adam and Lumma were up to nothing. ¡°You two dare to date, and yet you don¡¯t


    want people to talk about it?¡±


    Adam gave Simon a cold nce. ¡°Do you ever want to leave your house again?¡±


    What did it mean to speak few but stern words?


    Adam was the epitome of that. His strengthy in his ability to create the greatest deterrent with


    the fewest words.


    Simon knew the deterrent power of Adam¡¯s words and instantly backed down. ¡°I was just joking. You


    guys don¡¯t need to take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°A joke is only a joke if both parties find it funny. You are disrespecting people. We came here to have


    dinner together, and you can¡¯t assume they have something to hide just because you saw them first.¡±


    Ruby, who had arrived a bitter, got out of the car just in time to hear Simon teasing Lumma.


    Normally, Ruby was straight-forward, but when Lumma was being bullied, she feared no


    one.


    Simon asked, ¡°Where did this wild girle from?¡±


    Ruby argued, ¡°Say ¡®wild girl¡¯ one more time, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 229


    Simon wanted to curse back, but a stern look from Adam shut him up immediately.


    Harry, having parked the car, also came over. ¡°Picking on women all the time, what kind of man are


    you?¡±


    Ruby looked Simon up and down with utter contempt. ¡°You might look like a man, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s


    nothing else about you that¡¯s masculine.¡±


    The statement was not particrly hurtful, but it was massively insulting.


    Simon was so furious he wished he could have swallowed Ruby alive. ¡°Adam, you heard that. They¡¯re


    ganging up on me, and you can¡¯t be on their side.¡±


    Adam retorted, ¡°Why are you, a grown man, arguing with a girl?¡±


    Simon considered himself a real man, one who could bend and stretch. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. What¡¯s


    the point of arguing with a young girl? An old sage once said that only petty men and women are hard


    to deal with. Why should I argue?¡±


    Ruby snapped, ¡°Who are you calling petty?¡±


    Simon retorted, ¡°Whoever the shoe fits.¡±


    ¡°You deserve a beating, you bastard!¡± Ruby was so angry she wanted to hit Simon. Luckily, Lumma


    reacted quickly and held her back. ¡°Ruby, calm down.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Simon was never afraid of trouble, but he had never hit a woman, let alone one as formidable as.


    Ruby.


    When Ruby charged at him, he quickly hid behind Adam. ¡°Adam, control your people.¡±


    Adam wore a detached expression. ¡°My people? It¡¯s your mess, so you deal with it.¡±


    Simon was speechless.


    What kind of mess had he gotten himself into today?


    Why should he have to endure this?


    He, the young master of the Mills family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation.


    He silently vowed to himself that if he ever met Ruby alone elsewhere, he would tear her to shreds.


    Lumma, not as strong as Ruby, had to exert some effort to hold her back. ¡°Ruby, calm down. Mr. Mills


    is magnanimous and won¡¯t hold this against us. But if it were someone else, who knows what trouble


    they might cause us tomorrow.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know Simon very well, but she knew that the people from the four great families


    Get Boes


    were not to be trifled with. Today, with Adam present, Simon could tolerate it. But what about when


    Adam wasn¡¯t around?


    Regardless of whether Simon was thinking of retaliation, Lumma had to prepare for the worst.


    Simon was speechless again.


    Simon wondered if Lumma know that and that was why she was calling him petty.


    Simon decided to be generous and not quarrel with this country bumpkin.


    He said, ¡°Lumma, you speak wisely. I won¡¯t argue with her anymore. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go


    have dinner.¡±


    Lumma asked with a smile, ¡°Will Mr. Mills be joining us?¡±


    Simon replied as a matter of course, ¡°I have nobody to eat with, so if I don¡¯t join you, am I supposed to


    eat alone? I can¡¯t eat alone. Adam, surely you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    If Simon had one redeeming quality, it was that he was shameless and could always get a free meal.


    They all headed to the restaurant together. Lumma had already ordered food ording to everyone¡¯s


    preferences on the way there, and there was more than enough, even with Simon


    joining.


    Once they were seated, Simon asked the waiter for the wine list. It wasn¡¯t his money, after all. He


    ordered two bottles of red wine, a collector¡¯s edition, definitely not cheap. ¡°Who¡¯s paying tonight? I hope


    I¡¯m not imposing.¡±


    Lumma chuckled. ¡°Mr. Hills is treating!¡±


    Simon responded, ¡°Oh¡­ if Adam is paying, I should order a couple more bottles of wine.¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 230


    During their conversation, the waiter started serving dishes. Although they were at the Soothy City


    Restaurant, they followed the local custom, with Nachos being the first dish served.


    People in Red Pine City liked to eat appetizers before the main course to whet their appetite.


    On this cold and cloudy day, eating spicy appetizers couldn¡¯t have been more fitting.


    The waiter first poured water for Adam at the head of the table, who promptly passed it to Lumma


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    on his right, saying, ¡°You drink first.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Simon clicked his tongue. ¡°So, you only see the person on your right and not me on your left.¡±


    Nobody paid Simon any attention.


    The dishes began to be served one by one¡­


    All the dishes at Hedges Restaurant were favorites of Lumma and herpanions. Although Adam


    had mentioned that he was learning to tolerate spicy food, Lumma still ordered a couple of mild dishes


    for him.


    Simon and Adam, both locals of Red Pine City, usually preferred lighter vors.


    The first dish served was spicy, which he couldn¡¯t handle. The second was the same. With most of the


    table filled with heavy, oily, spicy dishes, and only a couple of mild ones, he didn¡¯t know where


    to start.


    He was upset. ¡°Are these dishes even meant for humans¡­¡±


    Before Simon could finish his sentence, Adam nced at him as if saying, ¡°If I can eat it, what¡¯s


    stopping you?¡±


    In the face of Adam¡¯s imposing aura, Simon didn¡¯t dare to continue his rant, but he also didn¡¯t want to


    be left out.


    He asked the waiter to pour a ss of wine for everyone. ¡°Folks, let¡¯s not just focus on the food. Let¡¯s


    have a toast first.¡±


    Lumma refused. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m drivingter, so I won¡¯t drink.¡±


    Simon slid a ss of wine toward Lumma. ¡°You won¡¯t be driving, Adam has other drivers. If the drivers


    can¡¯t, he can call a ride. Come on, let¡¯s drink first.¡±


    Adam took the wine ss in front of Lumma and poured the wine into the trash can. His tone was


    heavy. ¡°She said she¡¯s not drinking.¡±


    Get Boros


    Simon said, ¡°The wine is already opened, and they¡¯re not drinking. Are you suggesting it¡¯s just you


    and me?¡±


    Lumma suddenly remembered Laura¡¯s advice. ¡°Mr. Hills can¡¯t drink either because he has a


    sensitive stomach.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Adam, when did your stomach be sensitive?¡±


    Adam ignored Simon, and he turned to Lumma. ¡°Lumma, howe I didn¡¯t know about his stomach


    issues? You can¡¯t fool me. We often meet for drinks, and I¡¯ve never seen him have a


    problem.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage this before, but from now on, as long as I¡¯m his assistant, unless


    absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t let him touch a drop of alcohol.¡±


    Her authoritative tone could have misled anyone to think she was Adam¡¯s wife.


    Simon believed Lumma¡¯s words weren¡¯t the final say. Simon looked at Adam. ¡°Adam, not only are. you


    managed by your wife, but also by your assistant. Are you really willing to be controlled by


    women?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be managed by my wife.¡± Adam handed his ss to the waiter. ¡°I¡¯ll just have mineral


    water.¡±


    Simon was speechless.


    Adam continued, ¡°Both Lumma and my wife are looking out for me. From now on, don¡¯t casually invite


    me for drinks. I need to take care of my stomach.¡±


    Adam said he wanted to take care of his stomach, but he was eating such spicy food?


    Only a fool would believe him!


    Simon questioned, ¡°Adam, you never used to eat this kind of spicy food, what on earth changed you?¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 231


    Simon was just venting casually. He had his own answer in his heart, and didn¡¯t need Adam¡¯s


    response.


    But Adam answered anyway, ¡°Because my wife is from Soothy City, so I have to learn to eat Soothy


    City food.¡±


    Simon looked at Adam as if he had seen a ghost, and a particrly loud voice suddenly popped up in


    his mind. ¡®Adam was done for!¡¯


    Adam, who had avoided women for more than twenty years and previously thought dating was a waste


    of time, was now willing to change his eating habits of more than two decades for a wornan.


    Was this man still Adam?


    Could it be that he was possessed by someone else¡¯s spirit?


    Simon thought Adam would definitely regret it one day. ¡°Then you go ahead and learn to eat Soothy


    City food. I¡¯m still used to our Red Pine City food, light and nutritious.¡±


    As soon as Simon said this, Ruby got angry again. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°So your Red Pine City food is nutritious, and our Soothy City food is not?¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°Are you crazy? When did I ever say that?¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, you thought it. If you dare not admit it, you¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Simon said, ¡°What did I do wrong tonight? To run into a monster like you.¡±


    Simon hadn¡¯t eaten yet, but he was already full of anger.


    Simon looked at Adam, then at Lumma. They were just eating their own food, seeming not to hear the


    argument between the two people at all.


    Simon said, ¡°Adam, you¡¯ve changed. You really don¡¯t care about me anymore.¡±


    Adam was subtly moving the pickled pig feets that Lumma liked to eat to her side, and he didn¡¯t hear a


    word of what Simon said.


    The pickled pig feet were something Adam absolutely would not touch in the past, and he considered it


    disgusting, if he was present, no one else could eat it.


    But today, seeing Lumma enjoying it so much, he thought for the first time that the dishes weren¡¯t that


    disgusting. ¡°Is this really delicious?¡±


    Lumma nodded vigorously, finished what was in her mouth, and vividly described to Adam how


    delicious the pickled pig feet were. ¡°Mr. Hills, it melts in your mouth, and it¡¯s really delicious. Do you


    want to try it?¡±


    Adam could ept her eating it, but to put it in his own mouth so quickly, he was still a bit, reluctant. ¡°I


    can¡¯t eat such greasy food.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right¡­¡± Lumma was so happy eating that she almost forgot that this was a taboo for


    Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll eat a bit further away from you.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°No need¡­ Just enjoy your meal, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Harry and Ruby were also eating seriously, not having the time to chat. The Soothy City cuisine was


    expensive but certainly worth it, much better than outside food.


    Everyone was very happy, but only Simon felt wronged. ¡°Adam, you¡¯ve changed! You really have! You


    don¡¯t care about me anymore!¡±


    Simon shouted loud enough to finally get Adam¡¯s response. ¡°Should I care about you?¡±


    Simon felt even more hurt. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t our friendship from growing up together count for something?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 232


    Ruby looked up and muttered, ¡°What a sissy.¡±


    Simon asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ruby responded, ¡°If you aren¡¯t eating, leave, don¡¯t ruin our appetites.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Who wants to eat with you anyway?¡± Simon retorted, but he regretted it as soon as he


    left. Was he an idiot? Did he really let others dictate his actions?


    With nowhere else to go, Simon ended up in the smoking area.


    ¡°Simon?¡±


    Hearing someone call his name, Simon turned around. Today was quite the gathering, even Stewart


    was at the Soothy City Restaurant.


    ¡°Is that really you? When did you start liking Soothy City cuisine?¡± Stewart approached. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me


    your new girlfriend is from Soothy City.¡±


    Simon was still upset. ¡°What new girlfriend? I just came to the wrong ce. What about you? Why are


    you hanging out here?¡±


    Stewart lit a cigarette. ¡°A business partner of mine is from Soothy City. He likes strong vors. He


    doesn¡¯t want to go to high-end ces, and he prefers these sorts of ces where themon folk


    come.¡±


    ¡°Stewart, this ce isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Simon didn¡¯t like the sound of that. What did Simon mean? This kind


    of restaurant was a ce for poor people?


    Starting prices here were in the tens of thousands, and many people couldn¡¯t afford it. Stewart¡¯s


    comment about this ce being for the poor was clearly discriminatory..


    Stewart sneered, ¡°What does the price have to do with it? I¡¯m talking about something deeper. People


    from Soothy City, no matter how rich, can¡¯t change the fact that they¡¯re fundamentally poor.¡±


    Simon had just found out that Adam¡¯s wife was from Soothy City, and now Stewart was saying these


    things. Simon nced back, afraid that Adam was behind them. ¡°Stewart, you should avoid making


    such regionally prejudicedments.¡±


    Stewart scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡±


    Simon responded, ¡°While we in Red Pine City may have a more advanced economy, it¡¯s not because


    we work harder, but due to our geographical location. The economy in Soothy City is weaker due to the


    same reason, but the people there are hardworking and brave, even better than us Red Pine City


    folks.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Stewart asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Why are you defending them?¡±


    Simon retorted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to speak like that. You do business with them on one hand, and on the


    other, you look down on them for being poor. How is that different from a weaned child cursing his


    mother?¡±


    Stewart¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯ve never seen the dark side of business, but now


    you¡¯re lecturing me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mills may not know business, but he knows more about being human than you, Mr. Hawes. If you


    look down on us Soothy City people, then there¡¯s no need to burden yourself by doing business with


    us.¡± The speaker was a forty-something man, tall and thin, and very energetic.


    Stewart sneered, ¡°Mr. Peay, if you don¡¯t do business with me, do you think anyone in Red Pine City will


    dare to work with you? The four great families of Red Pine City are one and the Adam, the CEO of Hills


    Group, is my childhood friend.¡±


    same, and


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Zeph Peay responded with silence and turned around to gather his friends from the private


    room. He had the staff arrange a casual spot in the main hall for them and started ordering food, not


    giving Stewart any respect.


    Stewart was burned with anger and growled. ¡°What an ungrateful wretch! I wonder how long you¡¯llst


    in Red Pine City.¡±


    Simon, who had witnessed the whole thing, worried that Stewart would me him. When Stewart went


    to the private room to reprimand his staff, Simon sneaked back to the private room where Adam and


    Lumma were.


    Simon closed the door, peeked out through a crack to make sure no one had followed him, and only


    then did he rx.


    Seeing him act so suspiciously, Adam asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Ruby mocked. ¡°He wanted toe back, but he just needed an excuse.¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 233


    Simon didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Ruby at that moment. He squeezed his way to sit next to


    Adam. ¡°Adam, I just ran into Stewart, and he lost a big deal. No, I mean I witnessed him losing a big


    deal. I think he¡¯s going to me me for it, so I came back here to hide. With you here, he wouldn¡¯t dare


    to mess around.¡±


    Adam knew what kind of person Stewart was.


    He was also aware of the things Stewart had done.


    As long as Stewart didn¡¯t reach out to him, he could turn a blind eye.


    Adam pushed up his silver-framed sses on the bridge of his nose and said nonchntly, ¡°To have a


    business deal during a meal and still lose it, Stewart truly is a talent.¡±


    ¡°Who told him to look down on people, and talk behind their backs about their innate poverty.¡±


    Speaking of this, Simon thought of his previous choice of words.


    He didn¡¯t mean to be discriminatory, but he just wanted to provoke. ¡°Lumma, and your two friends, I


    apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have belittled your Soothy City dishes. There are so many people in this


    world. Everyone likes different dishes. No one¡¯s preference is more superior than another¡¯s.¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly change your attitude?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Simon replied, ¡°Your impression of me won¡¯t change.¡±


    Lumma, worried the two might start arguing again, quickly intervened. ¡°Mr. Mills, you should try our


    Soothy City dishes. Maybe you¡¯ll fall in love after tasting them.¡±


    Simon responded, ¡°I don¡¯t need to taste, I already know. Your Soothy City dishes are just like Soothy


    City girls. They are spicy!¡±


    Lumma retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment from you about our Soothy City girls.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s apliment.¡± Simon raised his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink as an apology. You can


    drink whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been both the good guy and the bad guy tonight.¡± Adam¡¯s n for the night was to treat


    Lumma t¨® dinner. Adam didn¡¯t expect Simon to show up and steal the spotlight, which was rather


    annoying.


    After dinner, Lumma thought Adam would ask her to be his free driver and take him home, but his


    driver was already waiting downstairs.


    Lumma saved a lot of time not having to make an extra trip, and she was very happy. However, she


    had to maintain her professionalism and saw him off to his car respectfully.


    Once he got in the car, she took a few steps back. Adam rolled down the window. ¡°I¡¯m going to be with


    my wife for the next few days. You can have a holiday.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Hills! I hope you and your wife have a great time! Wish you a child soon!¡± The benefit of


    being a personal assistant to the CEO was that Lumma could have a day off when the boss was with


    his wife.


    What was she happy about?


    Was she happy about the holiday?


    Or was she happy that Adam was with his wife?


    Anyway, no matter what the reason, Adam wasn¡¯t too happy.


    Adam rolled up the car window, instructed the driver to drive off.


    As she watched him leave, Lumma was so happy that she hopped around in ce a few times. She


    could now focus on the renovations for the next few days.


    As soon as she got home, she received a message from Lucas: [Lumma¡­]


    Lucas, this jerk, only called Lumma¡¯s name and then didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Lumma had been feeling a bit annoyed with him today, so she decided to pretend she hadn¡¯t seen his


    messages and deliberately didn¡¯t reply.


    First, she took a shower, and after that, she put on a face mask and started drawing on her tablet. She


    didn¡¯t have to get up early tomorrow, so she could spend a bit more time tonight drawingics before


    going to bed.


    By now, she hadpletely forgotten about Lucas¡¯ message.


    Just as she was about to start drawing, her work phone rang. Seeing it was Adam, she immediately


    answered, ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 234


    Adam asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you arrived home yet?¡±


    His tone was not very good, and Lumma felt a bit anxious. She was afraid that her long-awaited


    vacation would be canceled. She didn¡¯t even know that it was because she hadn¡¯t replied to Lucas¡¯


    WhatsApp messages. He was worried about her safety, which was why he sounded like this.


    Lumma asked, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived home. Is there something you need?¡±


    There was silence on the other end for a while, and then Adam¡¯s deep voice resurfaced. ¡°I have some


    personal matters to attend to in the next few days. You can take a break.¡±


    ¡®You just told me that,¡¯ Lumma thought. He called in the middle of the night to talk about taking a break.


    Was it because Adam was so happy about his uing date with his wife?


    Adam asked knowingly, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it. I must have remembered it wrong,¡± Lumma replied. Adam wouldn¡¯t be mistaken, so it


    could only be her mistake. ¡°Well then, Mr. Hills, good night!¡±


    After saying good night, Lumma waited for Adam to hang up the phone, but he didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want


    to hang up first either. ¡°Mr. Hills, is there anything else?¡±


    Adam called her name again in his charming voice, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Why was Adam just like Lucas? Always calling Lumma¡¯s name without saying anything else. Did all


    men like to pretend to be profound like this? ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, get some rest.¡± Adam finally hung up the phone.


    Setting aside her work phone, Lumma remembered her personal phone. She opened WhatsApp and


    saw a few unread messages from Lucas.


    [Have you arrived home?]


    [Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?]


    [Lumma, reply to the message.]


    What an annoying man! Lucas must be anxious because Lumma didn¡¯t reply to his messages.


    Her fingertips moved, and she replied: [Tonight, Mr. Hills treated us, and we went out to dinner with


    him. I just got home and took a shower, so I didn¡¯t see your message.]


    Lucas replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Okay?


    Lucas sent so many messages urging Lucas to reply, and when she did, he just responded with


    ¡°Okay¡±?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma angrily questioned Lucas: [Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?]


    Lucas replied: [I was just making sure you arrived home safely.]


    Maybe Lucas was just asking casually, but for Lumma, it meant a lot.


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to tell Maria and Ruby about what happened that night. No one would care if she


    was still scared. She had to endure the fear brought upon her by that night alone, but thankfully, she


    had Lucas. He had always been concerned about her safety.


    [Lucas, what happened that night is in the past, and I¡¯m not scared anymore. You don¡¯t need to


    worry¡­] Her fingertips moved, and she typed a lot of words, but upon careful consideration, he was her


    husband. What was wrong with him caring about her a bit?


    Lumma deleted all the typed words one by one and finally replied with just two words: [Thank you!]


    Lucas asked: [Thank you for what?]


    Some things were better left unsaid, and Lumma didn¡¯t want to keep thinking about that night. She


    quickly found another topic. [Thank you for introducing me to the interior designer.]


    Lucas replied: [I¡¯m your husband, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. You can trust Selena. His


    interior design skills are decent. If you have any suggestions, feel free to discuss them with him. You


    can ask him to submit theplete house design draft first, and only proceed with the renovation when


    you are fully satisfied, aiming to achieve a 100% match between the actual oue and the design


    renderings.)


    Lumma did not understand interior design, but she understood that it was impossible to achieve a


    100% match between the actual oue and the design renderings. So she asked: [If I¡¯m that


    demanding, wouldn¡¯t it make it difficult for your friends to find work?]

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 235


    Lucas replied: [Don¡¯t forget that he doesn¡¯t serve you for free. If you spend money, you are a customer.


    Don¡¯t think about whether you can be friends in the future.]


    Lumma felt that what he said made sense: [I know.]


    Lucas: [Lumma¡­)


    It was like this again. Lumma pouted: [Don¡¯t just call me by my name all the time and don¡¯t say


    anything else.]


    Adam had a lot of things he wanted to say to her. But he didn¡¯t know how to say them. In the end, he


    only replied with a few words: [It¡¯s okay.]


    Lumma was thinking about what it meant. Couldn¡¯t he take the initiative to mention his job and let her


    know him better?


    He knew her job well. But she was still the same as when they just married. She didn¡¯t even know what


    his specific job was. She asked: [Lucas, are you busy with work?]


    Lucas: [I¡¯m not very busy recently.]


    If he was busy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take a vacation so that she could take care of the decoration


    with ease.


    Lumma: [Then are you sure about the time to return to Red Pine City? My boss is going to give me a


    few days off¡­]


    In her opinion, the meaning of her words was obvious enough. Lucas should be able to understand


    what she wanted to express.


    If he could return to Red Pine City these days, she would have time to meet him.


    If he couldn¡¯t go back, she could go to his city to meet him and have a good chat.


    They always talked on WhatsApp like this, just like online dating, which was not good.


    However, Lucas replied to her: (Then take a good rest these days.]


    Lumma: [¡­]


    Did she have to say that she wanted to meet him sooner?


    He was not in a hurry. Why was she in a hurry?


    After all, she was also a girl. If she was in a hurry, he would definitely feel that she was not reserved at


    all.


    [Good night!] Lumma finished sending the message, angrily turned her phone into airne mode, and


    then concentrated on drawing her cartoons.


    She made up her mind that the next time, she would learn from him and pretend to be cold!.


    Recently, she was painting My Friends and Me. Today, she nned to draw Adam, but now her mind


    was full of Lucas.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She had no choice but to change the protagonist of the painting to Lucas today.


    She regretted that she forgot about Lucas¡¯ appearance. So she could only try to draw him better, and it


    must be better than Adam. Although in reality, Lucas was unlikely to be better than Adam.


    She drew a lot of Lucas, some were drinking coffee, some were sitting, some were standing, and some


    were his back¡­


    Her favorite one was when Lucas was running toward a certain person.


    This was the vague impression left in her mind when Lucas rushed to her on the night of her distress.


    After finishing the painting, Lumma tapped her finger on his face. ¡°Idiot, if you don¡¯te back soon,


    your wife has fallen in love with someone else. So you can just cry.¡±


    Lumma was amused by her words. What happened to her?


    She didn¡¯t even remember what Lucas looked like. She shaped a perfect Lucas in her mind ording


    to her own preferences, and she was obsessed with him here.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 236


    When the two officially meet someday, what if he was different from when he talked on WhatsApp and


    didn¡¯t get along with her, what should she do?


    She stopped thinking about it. It would be a solution by the time.


    She stretched herself, only to realize that it was early morning.


    Lumma got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. After finishing her skincare, shey down


    comfortably on the bed and nned to read the news for another two minutes.


    She paid more attention to current affairs news and financial news and rarely paid attention to


    entertainment news.


    Seeing the trends on the list today, it was about Louisa. So she looked at it. It was about Louisa


    deciding to act as Jessie Park.


    Jessie was the heroine of Lumma¡¯sic series. She was also a very popr character.


    Generally, well-known actresses were not willing to take on such a popr role, because it was easy to


    be scolded.


    For someone like Louisa, she always picked the script. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t ept it. Then, why did


    she ept it?


    Lumma saw a video, which was Louisa¡¯s interview about acting the character.


    Many actors would politely say that someone handed them this script, and they liked it very much, so


    they epted it.


    But Louisa was sincere. And her answer was simple and straightforward. ¡°Because I am a fan of the


    original book, I like this character very much. When I heard that this is going to make a film, I have


    been paying attention. I heard the producer was looking for a heroine, so I rmended it myself. But


    I didn¡¯t expect the producer and I had the same thought. The most important thing is that I am confident


    that I can y this role well.¡±


    These words were so sincere and wonderful. Lumma really wanted to leave a message, telling her that


    the author of the original work also thought she was the best choice to act as Jessie.


    However, many people were scolding her, especially those fools who pretend to be fans of the original


    book.


    [Don¡¯t make a live-action drama aboutics. Louisa can¡¯t act as Jessie. Don¡¯t destroy the original


    work.]


    [The author makes a living by selling copyrights. If the author can¡¯t even afford bills just to work for


    love. How can the author create better works?]


    [The fans of the original works who think they are thinking of the original author and the original works.


    Are they really thinking of the author?)


    [It¡¯s just to satisfy their own selfish desires. They think that the fans of the original work are a bit more


    noble.]


    Lumma picked up her phone and wanted to send Louisa a WhatsApp message, telling her not to care


    about the messages on the Inte.


    After thinking about it, Louisa had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She had


    experienced a lot. And it couldn¡¯t defeat her.


    She didn¡¯t send a message, but Louisa sent a message. The two seemed to have a tacit


    understanding.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    [Lumma, you may be asleep sote. But I really want to talk to someone, I don¡¯t know who else to talk


    to except you.]


    Lumma replied: [Mr. Hills will give me a leave tomorrow, I haven¡¯t slept yet. What do you want to talk


    about?]


    Louisa: [Is it convenient for you to answer the phone?]


    Lumma: [Yes.]


    Immediately, Louisa made a call. ¡°Lumma, I signed a new y today. It¡¯s a role I actively won. I like it


    very much. But now I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to act it well.¡±


    Seeing how confident she was in the video, Lumma didn¡¯t expect that she was actually worried. It


    turned out that everyone was trying to let others see their confident side. ¡°Louisa, why are you so


    worried?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised why I have such worries. I didn¡¯t have such worries when I was a neer.


    But this time I was particrly worried. Maybe I like this character too much. I want to y her alive


    and give Jessie life. but I am worried that she will be destroyed by me.


    ¡°I asked the producer for the contact information of the author of the original work and wanted to talk to


    the author about my understanding of this character. But the producer said that the author doesn¡¯t like


    socializing very much. So I can¡¯t confirm whether the Jessie I understand is the same as the author of


    the original work wanted¡­¡±


    Louisa said a lot in one breath, more like talking to herself. But Lumma still listened patiently.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 237


    If it was something else, Lumma might not be able to give any useful advice, and could only be


    Louisa¡¯s loyal listener.


    As the author of the original work, she had a say in this matter.


    After listening to Louisa, Lumma said softly and slowly, ¡°Louisa, people have their own thoughts about


    the role. You don¡¯t have to care too much about what the original author thinks. You just follow your


    thoughts to act it.¡±


    ¡°I think so. I did it before. But this time¡­¡± Louisa didn¡¯t know if Lumma could understand her worry. The


    more she cared about something, the more she wanted to do it well, and the more she worried about


    not doing it well.


    ¡°Louisa, I¡¯ve also read thisic. Do you want to hear my interpretation of Jessie?¡± Lumma¡¯s voice¡¯


    was soft, wonderfully able to soothe restless hearts.


    Louisa eximed, ¡°You have read thisic too! That¡¯s great, tell me about it.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jessie was born in troubled times, and she didn¡¯t have a family that could protect her. Her tragic fate


    was already doomed. But she didn¡¯t ept her fate. She betrayed herself in such an extreme way to


    get a new life. She was very strong, and she had her own stubbornness. She used her own way to


    make all those who bullied her and looked down on her admire herter. She did it. But she also lost


    the most important thing because of it¡­¡± Jessie was created by Lumma after a long time and hard


    work. But Lumma didn¡¯t give this character an ending.


    Many readers hoped that the author could draw a happy ending for Jessie. And Lumma also hopes that


    Jessie could be happier than everyone else.


    However, some things Jessie did were too cruel. Because of some reason, it seemed that there could


    not be a happy ending.


    Louisa asked, ¡°Lumma, do you think Jessie is alive in the end? Will she be happy?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°The author didn¡¯t draw an ending. Maybe it¡¯s for the readers to choose. If you want her


    to live a happy life, then she will definitely do what you want.¡±


    Louisa sighed, ¡°After so many things, I hope she can survive and live a good life in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she will live a good life.¡± Lumma closed her eyes, hiding her pity for this character. ¡°Louisa, I don¡¯t


    know how to act. I know that hard work may not be rewarded. But I believe that you are very fond of


    this character. No matter what it looks like in the future, no matter how the audience evaluates it, you


    have a clear conscience.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, you are indeed Adam¡¯s assistant, you woke me up with just a few words.¡± Louisa would not


    understand these principles. But if she cared too much, it was easy to think too much.


    Lumma smiled softly. Her canine teeth were especially cute. ¡°If you want to praise me, just say it. Don¡¯t


    talk about Mr. Hills. My excellence has nothing to do with him.¡¯


    Louisa said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention that man. Do you know what¡¯s going on with Keeley recently?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Keeley¡¯s current life may not be as rich and luxurious as before. But this is the freedom


    she yearns for. I think as long as George doesn¡¯t disturb her life, she should be able to live well.¡±


    ¡°Many people want to live a rich and luxurious life, but they don¡¯t know what they will lose if they get


    this kind of life.¡± Louisa sighed softly, ¡°Lumma, I am so envious of you.¡±


    Lumma was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°I¡¯m envious that your husband is just an ordinary man. And you can also make money to


    support your family.¡±


    Lumma agreed with that. Although Lucas was not as rich as those people, Lucas was very nice. He


    could run some small businesses to earn some money, so she doesn¡¯t need to support him.


    She was capable of making money to support herself. And she would be able to live without Lucas.


    This was the state of marriage she feltfortable with.


    Maybe because she saw the script and was influenced by the character Jessie, Louisa was in a


    particrly bad mood tonight. ¡°One day, if you don¡¯t want to live with him, you can get a divorce. But I,


    as long as the man disagrees, will end up like Keeley. If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll also suffer a lot.¡±


    Lumma had seen how overbearing Callum was, especially when doing that kind of thing, regardless of


    the asion, and didn¡¯t think about Louisa. ¡°Louisa, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, not all men are George¡­¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 238


    ¡°Callum is even worse than George,¡± thought Louisa, the only one who truly understood the extent. of


    Callum¡¯s dreadfulness, while others could only catch a glimpse.


    ¡°Louisa, no matter what, you can¡¯t put your body in danger¡­¡± Before Lumma could finish, she heard


    rustling and Callum¡¯s sleepy voice over the phone.


    ¡°Darling, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Who are you calling outside the room? Are


    you secretly keeping a young lover behind my back?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t intend to pry into the private matters of their marriage, so she promptly ended the call.


    Though she was already exhausted, Lumma found herself wide awake after their lengthy conversation.


    She rose from her bed, switched on herputer, and poured her heart into a two-thousand-word


    letter. Afterward, she created a Twitter ount under a pen name to follow Louisa and privately sent


    her the letter.


    Lumma was never fond of sharing her life on social media, which exined why she had never


    bothered to register for such ounts.


    It was only for the sake of Louisa that she had made an exception.


    Having sent the private message, Lumma logged out of the ount, with no intentions of tending to it


    in the future.


    With these taskspleted, the dawn was approaching, and Lumma finally surrendered to a deep


    slumber.


    She slept through the afternoon, awakening in a haze after four o¡¯clock.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lumma seldom stayed upte, even when she was young and asionally indulged in such behavior,


    it would take her several days to fully recover.


    Finding ingredients in the refrigerator, Lumma decided to appease her hunger with some cornkes.


    The past few days in Red Pine City had been cold and damp due to the relentless rain. Determined to


    lift everyone¡¯s spirits, Lumma resolved to prepare something appetizing. With half a chicken left in the


    refrigerator, she decided to roast it that evening and satiate everyone¡¯s appetite.


    Lumma meticulously cleaned the chicken before cing it in the oven, where it would remain for 40 to


    50 minutes until the skin turned a golden hue.


    Next, she peeled and shredded potatoes and cut bacon into thin strips, nning to create a potato and


    bacon sd for the night. She also diced tomatoes to make a savory tomato sauce.


    A whole roasted chicken, a serving of potato and bacon sd, and a pot of tomato sauce would suffice


    for the dinner of three individuals.


    Having prepared the dishes and toasted the bread, Lumma eagerly awaited Harry and the others to


    return home from work, ready to feast.


    With these tasks fulfilled, Lumma gathered a few snacks and retreated to her room. Seated at her


    desk, she resumed heric drawing.


    Meanwhile, Adam, who had promised to apany his wife, found himself in Harrison at that very


    moment.


    As he entered with bags filled with various gifts, Catherine couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Boy,


    have you been bullying Lumma again?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve assured you that I¡¯ll treat Lumma well, and I shall never go back on my word.¡± Adam,


    lacking expertise in nurturing a marriage, sought advice from those with experience.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 239


    Adam found his friends unreliable, and the only ones who could truly assist him were the two elderly


    ladies at home. They understood the intricacies of his marriage and could offer tailored guidance.


    Catherine remained guarded. ¡°Why did you bring so many things?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Catherine¡¯s remark. ¡°As a dutiful descendant, I couldn¡¯te empty-


    handed to pay my respects, could I?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s worries subsided. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your previous careless actions that I became afraid.¡±


    Adam escorted Catherine into the house and dismissed the housekeeper and servants. ¡°Grandma,


    where is Lumma¡¯s grandmother?¡±


    Catherine replied, ¡°She¡¯s feeling a bit unwell today. The doctor prescribed some medication, and she¡¯s


    resting in her room.¡±


    Adam promptly rose from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±


    Catherine intervened, ¡°She has finally fallen asleep. Why disturb her now? Wait until she wakes up


    before you see her. If you have anything to discuss, tell me first. Don¡¯t upset her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I treasure Lumma deeply, and I desire to spend my life with her. However, I am unsure how


    to navigate this marriage.¡± Adam grasped the olddy¡¯s hand, and each word he uttered carried a


    weight beyond measure. ¡°My parents had a troubled rtionship, leading separate lives. I have never


    witnessed the dynamics of a healthy marital bond. Grandma, could you enlighten me?¡±


    Adam¡¯s words brimmed with sincerity, tinged with a hint of perplexity. Catherine found herself deeply


    moved¡­


    During his childhood, Adam¡¯s parents paid him little mind, and he often found sce by his Catherine¡¯s


    side. She imparted countless lessons to him.


    She taught him the art of wealth umtion and how to maneuver the treacherous realm of


    However, matters of the heart and the delicate intricacies of maintaining a harmonious marriage were


    subjects left unexplored.


    It was said that the finest education parents could bestow upon their children was the demonstration of


    their own love and affection. Despite the many transgressionsmitted in front of Adam by his


    parents, his perception of love remained untainted. It was no small feat.


    Catherine tenderly patted his hand. ¡°Adam, I¡¯m d that you have sought me out with such inquiries.¡±


    Some men, motivated by pride, would pretend toprehend matters of the heart even when they


    were clueless. Yet, Adam, despite his status and influence, humbly sought guidance, inadvertently


    revealing the depth of his devotion to Lumma.


    She continued, ¡°If you have the time, allow me to discuss other matters with you first.¡±


    Adam nodded earnestly. ¡°Grandma, please proceed. I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Catherine let out a deep sigh before speaking slowly, ¡°Your grandfather departed this world


    prematurely. At the time, your father was unable to shoulder the full responsibility of Hills Group,


    leading us to ept the Hinkle family¡¯s proposal for a union, thereby solidifying the foundationid by


    our predecessors.


    ¡°During that decision-making process, I remained unaware of your father¡¯s true affections, and he


    never voiced any objections. However,ter on, when your mother became pregnant with you, he


    wanted her to terminate the pregnancy, ming me for driving a wedge between him and the woman


    he loved. It was then that we discovered his premarital infatuation.


    ¡°Soon after learning about your father¡¯s situation, we also unearthed a simr revtion about your


    mother. She, too, had someone she loved before marrying your father.


    ¡°However, she handled it better than your father. When they first got married, she had considered.


    letting go of the past and building a harmonious life with your father. That¡¯s why she made at conscious


    effort to conceive you. But it was your father who couldn¡¯t release himself from the. clutches of that


    woman, refusing the opportunity to create a fulfilling life together.


    ¡°Since then, her actions have been no less than your father¡¯s, if not surpassing him. It¡¯s as if she is


    exacting a frenzied revenge upon your father.¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 240


    ¡°They both have affairs. Neither owes the other anything. The ones who are truly owed are you and


    Judy, their own children. Yet they never care for you. Your father, on the other hand, treats his


    illegitimate child quite well.¡±


    Adam lost all goodwill for his parents after hearing this.


    That man had a girl he liked before marriage. If he wanted to be with her, he should have refused. the


    arranged marriage instead of enjoying its benefits while pursuing his so-called true love.


    Had it been true love, he wouldn¡¯t have made his mistress follow improperly at his side for decades.


    Such a person was both ipetent and cowardly, and yet he med others for all his faults.


    Adam sneered. ¡°Grandma, Judy and I grew up.¡±


    ¡°Can the past be forgotten just because you grew up?¡± Catherine sighed, feeling mostly helpless. ¡°I


    wanted you to find simple happiness by marrying an ordinary girl, fearing you¡¯d follow their path.¡±


    Adam understood his grandmother¡¯s intentions, which was why he agreed to the marriage in the first


    ce. ¡°I know, Grandma.¡±


    Adam¡¯s character was entirely different from his father¡¯s, which pleased Catherine greatly. ¡°Adam, I¡¯m


    telling you all this to make you understand that there is no fixed pattern for a marriage. Each couple¡¯s


    way of getting along is unique. As long as you truly want to be with Lumma and treat her well from the


    bottom of your heart, she will feel it. Do you understand?¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Join us for dinner, and after that, you can return to Red Pine City early and spend more time


    with Lumma. Don¡¯t leave her alone at home. If the two of you can reconcile before Christmas, we will


    have a joyful celebration this year.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Grandma, Lumma doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m Lucas.¡±


    Catherine froze. mean?¡±


    ¡°What do y


    He continued, ¡°You should know that I hired a new personal assistant when I returned to the country,¡±


    Catherine recalled the incident, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Adam felt uneasy and pushed up the silver-framed sses on his nose, ¡°Lumma is my new personal


    assistant. We met at thepany a year after registering our marriage, but neither of us recognized


    each other. At that time, I intended to pick her up and take her home, but I mistook her roommate for


    her, which led to a series of misunderstandings. It was only when we agreed to a divorce and I saw her


    at City Hall that I realized my grave mistake.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Catherine grasped the meaning but found it difficult to believe that such an absurd situation could


    ur. ¡°Wait, are you saying Lumma is your new personal assistant, and she doesn¡¯t know that her


    immediate boss is her husband?¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°I have trapped myself in a deadlock now, unable to reveal my identity.¡±


    Catherine asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity when you knew she was your wife?¡±


    Adam confessed, ¡°Because I kept pressuring her to get a divorce when she was most vulnerable, it


    created a very negative impression of Lucas. So, I didn¡¯t dare tell her that I am Lucas.¡±


    Catherine instantly felt the gravity of the situation, ¡°Foolish boy, the best opportunity to reveal your


    identity has passed. In my eyes, it would appear as if you have ulterior motives. If I were Lumma, I


    would definitely think you were testing whether I cared more about wealth than love.¡±

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 241


    Adam was a little flustered. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never had such thoughts before.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have such thoughts or not. What matters is what Lumma thinks.¡±


    Catherine added, ¡°Since you have missed the best time to reveal your identity, you don¡¯t have to say it


    deliberately. From now on, you need to be good to Lumma and treat her better. She will understand


    your good intentions.¡±


    Before Catherine could finish her sentence, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Wait a minute, you


    two slept together, and Lumma also bought you shoes. How can she not know that you¡¯re her


    husband?¡±


    Adam knew they had misunderstood the rtionship between Lumma and him. Adam had only created


    the misunderstanding that night because he had no choice. ¡°We didn¡¯t sleep together. Lumma and I


    were on a business trip in Hanton City. Due to Lumma fainting at the sight of blood, I had to ask Maria


    how to deal with this situation. And Maria was worried, so she made a video call to Lumma. I was afraid


    that Maria would be worried, so I answered the video call. That¡¯s why you would misunderstand us.¡±


    Catherine suddenly felt so disappointed because her wish to hold her great-grandson would be in vain


    again. ¡°Then why Lumma bought you shoes?¡±


    Adam said with a bit of jealousy, ¡°She bought the shoes for Lucas.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Catherine poked his forehead and added, ¡°The most important thing between a


    husband and wife is sincerity. She doesn¡¯t even know your real identity. You two still have a long way to


    go. You have to bear the consequences of what you have done.¡±


    ¡°What consequences? What are you talking about?¡± Maria woke up and walked to the living room with


    the help of a carer. She heard Catherine and Adam discussing something.


    Adam immediately stepped forward and helped Maria sit down. ¡°Grandma, do you feel ufortable


    anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling good. Why are you here alone again?¡± Maria knew that her health was getting worse day


    by day, and she didn¡¯t know how long she could live. She was hoping to see Adam and Lumma could


    be together.


    Catherine¡¯s response was quick. She immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Adam came specially


    to learn how to manage his marriage with me. He wants a good rtionship with Lumma but is afraid


    he can¡¯t do it well. He was annoyed about that. Let¡¯s not put pressure on them and let them deal with it


    themselves.¡±


    Maria asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with Lumma again?¡±


    Before Adam could answer, he heard a beeping sound from his phone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lumma suddenly sent a video request. Maria was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s Lumma.¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°Maria, wait a minute. Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam wasing here today. Don¡¯t let


    it slip.¡±


    Maria made an OK gesture and then answered the video call, saying, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Lumma¡¯s cute face appeared on the phone screen. ¡°Grandma, my boss will be with his wife and gave


    me a few days off. I¡¯ll go to Harrison to see you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Catherine nced at Adam. What kind of excuse did this silly boye up with to give his wife a


    vacation?


    ¡°I heard from your grandma that you need more than two hours toe to Red Pine City. You don¡¯t


    have to waste your time to see me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the high-speed train. It only takes half an hour,¡± Lumma replied.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Maria was also missed. In addition to being concerned about Lumma¡¯s daily life, Maria often


    asked about her work. ¡°Lumma, how¡¯s your work recently?¡±


    Maria liked to ask Lumma about her job, and Lumma always patiently told her about it. Lumma always


    emphasized the good parts and never mentioned how tired she was from work. ¡°Grandma, ¡®don¡¯t worry


    about me. My boss is very nice. Not only is he good to his wife, but he is also good to his subordinates.


    He even provided me with a car the other day.¡±


    ¡°He provided you with a car?¡± Maria didn¡¯t understand howvish bigpanies could be. ¡°Does he


    have any other motives for you?¡±


    ¡°He provides cars for many people in thepany, not just me. My boss is an honest person and won¡¯t


    have any inappropriate thoughts about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 242


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve bought a new house. After I finish decorating it, I¡¯ll take you back to Red Pine City to


    live with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve been thinking about something for a few days, and I¡¯ve decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give Lucas a chance to get to know him better. And it¡¯s also a chance for myself a


    chance.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Maria nced at Lucas sitting across from her. Lucas


    usually looked calm and restrained, but now he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know where to put his


    hands.


    ¡°Because I feel that he is a trustworthy man. He may also be a good partner with stable emotions.


    Grandma, would you agree if I continue to be with him?¡± Although it was up to Lumma whether to be


    with Lucas, she still wanted to hear Maria¡¯s opinion.


    Under Adam¡¯s gaze, Maria said slowly, ¡°What if your feelings are wrong? Don¡¯t forget that he had a


    divorce before.¡±


    Catherine punched Lucas in front of Maria just to show her.


    Lumma said, ¡°I mean, if we find that we are not suitable for each other after getting along, then we can


    separatepletely.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Maria was very satisfied with this answer. Although Maria hoped that Lumma and Adam could


    reconcile, she also hoped that men and marriage would not tie down Lumma. If Lumma¡¯s marriage is


    unhappy, she must leave in time. ¡°Lumma, no matter your decision, I will support you.¡±


    When Harry and Ruby stepped into the house, they smelled the aroma of chicken soup. ¡°Worm, didn¡¯t


    you go to work today?¡±


    Lumma was making a video call in her room and didn¡¯t hear the voices outside until the two


    approached her from behind, and suddenly two more faces appeared on the phone screen.


    Lumma was taken aback. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make any noise when you came back? You scared me.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°We almost shouted out our throats, and you still didn¡¯t hear us.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Harry sweetly greeted Maria in the video call, ¡°Grandma, I miss you!¡±


    Maria replied, ¡°I miss you too. Harry, you¡¯re in your twenties now. Have you found a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have things to do, and I have to leave first.¡± Harry was most afraid of urging him to get


    married, so he immediately turned around and left.


    Ruby knew Maria¡¯s next target was her, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°Grandma, I like Worm¡¯s


    boss, and I¡¯m waiting for her to introduce him to me.¡±


    Hearing Ruby¡¯s words, Catherine felt a headacheing on. Lumma¡¯s best friend liked Lumma¡¯s boss


    and asked Lumma to introduce him to her. But this boss was Lumma¡¯s husband¡­ Catherine was


    worrying Lumma would unknowingly introduce her husband to her best friend.


    Adam¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t even hear the answer and stood up to leave. ¡°I need to leave first.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡± Just as Lumma was speaking, she seemed to have heard


    Adam¡¯s voice. Then she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s with you over there?¡±


    ¡°Just me and Catherine.¡±


    ¡°Then you two should have dinner early. I¡¯m going to have dinner.¡± Lumma thought she had misheard,


    and it must be because Ruby was speaking recklessly, making her feel uneasy and hallucinate.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 243


    When Lumma¡¯s call ended, Harry had already cooked the other two dishes.


    Lumma served soup while Ruby served dishes, and the three of them worked together. They were fast,


    and soon the dinner was ready.


    Harry said mysteriously, ¡°Before we eat, I have some good news.¡±


    Lumma yed along and said, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Louisa is going to rece Jessie. Do you know this news?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Harry asked, ¡°Worm, you said before that the actress you liked was Louisa. Why can you still be calm


    even though you know it¡¯s her to y the role?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I was already excitedst night.¡±


    Harry rolled his eyes at her and asked, ¡°Worm, did you use the username ¡®delish dishes¡¯ to register an


    ount?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you registered it. I was worried someone else might register the name and


    impersonate the original owner. Do you know that Louisa followed that ount? Do you know how


    many fans that ount gained overnight because of Louisa¡¯s follow?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know any of these things. She had registered the ount to cheer Louisa on and didn¡¯t


    care about gaining followers. She said, ¡°You know, I have to work during the day, and I¡¯m busy drawing


    the rest of the time. I don¡¯t intend to run this ount at all.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you run the ount or not. I only want you to know how valuable


    you are now.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Is my value determined by the number of followers on Twitter?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°You¡¯re always busy working and drawing, and you don¡¯t know much about what¡¯s


    happening outside. Gaining followers means more people will see yourics. In this day and age,


    Views are traffic, and traffic is money. Worm, do you want money or not?¡±


    When Lumma heard that she could earn money, her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Of course I want it.¡±


    Ruby summed up. ¡°Anyway, Worm, we¡¯ll have a very decent ie.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Originally, I thought that I would be under a lot of pressure to pay off the loan every


    month, so I had to save on the decoration. Now I have this money. Does it mean that I can decorate my


    house better?¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°Do I have the chance to be a rich woman?¡±


    Harry and Ruby said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma suddenly felt surreal and said, ¡°Harry, Ruby, the things that have happened to me recently are


    so inconceivable. It¡¯s like I¡¯m dreaming. Pinch me to make sure I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    Ruby pinched her hard and said, ¡°Worm, don¡¯t doubt yourself. You¡¯re so good, and you deserve all the


    good things.¡±


    Harry agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma cried out in pain, ¡°Ruby, you don¡¯t have to pinch so hard.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°If I don¡¯t pinch hard, you won¡¯t remember. I want you to remember that everything you¡¯


    have today is the result of your hard work. No one can use those bad things that happened in you to


    hurt you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember your words!¡± Lumma hadn¡¯t thought about those bad things for a long time and


    didn¡¯t want to bring them up now. She immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°Christmas ising


    in a month. Are you guys going back to your hometown this year?¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back, but I¡¯m afraid my family will urge me to get married.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Same here,

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 244


    Lumma said, ¡°This year, I don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to spend Christmas with my


    grandma. I nned to take her out to y, but she¡¯s in poor health.¡±


    Harryforted her, saying, ¡°Let your grandma rest and recover first, and then take her outter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t wait for that time.¡± Lumma had secretly asked the doctor. Although Maria was very


    cooperative with the treatment, she was old after all. Her situation wasn¡¯t that good.


    Every time Lumma thought of how Maria had worked so hard all her life but had fallen ill before she


    could enjoy life, Lumma felt particrly sad.


    Ruby suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring your grandmother to live with us? We can share a room, and


    your grandmother can stay in my room.¡±


    Lumma shook her head and said, ¡°Grandmother decided to go to Harrison with Lucas¡¯s grandmother.


    She doesn¡¯t want to trouble me and hopes I can work well. She definitely won¡¯te back with me.¡±


    Ruby sighed, ¡°Old people always say that their children will take care of them when they get old, but


    when they need their children, they worry about causing them trouble.¡±


    ¡°Ruby, I¡¯m going to Harrison to apany my grandmother for two days tomorrow. After dinner, I want


    to go to the mall and buy two sets of clothes for my grandmother,¡± Lumma said.


    Ruby asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±


    ¡°My boss is on vacation with his wife, so he gave us a few days off,¡± Lumma replied.


    Ruby said, ¡°I¡¯m more and more envious of your job.¡±


    Lummaughed, ¡°I think you¡¯re not envious of my job, but you want to be with my boss.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°You¡¯re right again.¡±


    After the three of them finished dinner, Ruby and Lumma went shopping, leaving the dishes and


    kitchen cleaning to Harry.


    Lumma¡¯s destination was the mall where she had bought shoes a few days ago. This mall had a wide


    variety of items on sale.


    Lumma led Ruby straight to the third floor, mainly selling middle-aged and elderly clothing. Just as they


    entered the second store, Lumma spotted a coat she liked.


    The coat was not only beautiful but also veryfortable to the touch. Lumma liked it very much and


    decided to buy two. She noticed the price after the discount. It was 600 dors.


    For Lumma¡¯s ie, 600 dors per coat was not expensive, but she usually didn¡¯t spend much on


    clothes. She had only bought two expensive coats, but neither cost more than 400 dors.


    If it were for herself, Lumma would definitely hesitate to buy a 600 dors coat, but since it was for


    Maria, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and paid for two coats with her credit card.


    After buying the coats, Lumma bought a few more sets of clothes and a few pairs of shoes for Maria


    without hesitation.


    Since Maria and Catherine lived together, she bought everything in twos.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After buying everything she needed, she looked at the bill and realized she had spent nearly 40


    thousand dors.


    Ruby said, ¡°You haven¡¯t bought new clothes for yourself in a long time. You should buy two for


    yourself.¡±


    Lumma also wanted to buy a few new clothes, but her expenses have been too high recently, so she


    decided not to buy anything. ¡°I usually wear work clothes and don¡¯t have much time to wear other


    clothes. I don¡¯t want to waste money.¡±


    Ruby knew Lumma was reluctant to spend money on herself. So she pulled Lumma toward the


    women¡¯s section, ¡°Regardless, we must buy something today.¡±


    ¡°I really won¡¯t buy it,¡± Lumma felt insecure when she didn¡¯t have any money in her bank ount. She


    needed to spend a lot of money on many things recently, so she had to save money.


    Ruby felt a little sorry for her. ¡°Worm, you have to treat yourself better.¡±


    ¡°After I finish renovating my house and have my own home, I will consider other material things.¡±


    Because Lumma didn¡¯t have aplete family, shecked a sense of security.


    Lumma felt that she would feel secure in her heart only after buying a house and having a stable ce


    to live.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 245


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s attitude was resolute, Ruby had to give in. ¡°Okay, then, I need you to apany me.


    I want to buy two sets of expensive clothes to wear back home for Christmas. This year, I must surpass


    that snobbish Este Baldwin.¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°Oh, you still remember that thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been less than a year since it happened. How could I forget? She married a nouveau riche


    husband. When we had a ss reunion, she carried a bag worth a few hundred dors and boasted


    about it over ten times. She said her husband owned several shops in our city and had millions of


    savings. I don¡¯t care about her boasting, but she even insulted us intentionally. She knew why you


    didn¡¯t return to Soothy City and still asked if you didn¡¯t make money or couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend, so you


    didn¡¯te back to Soothy City for Christmas. Every time I think of it, I¡¯m so angry.¡± Ruby got angrier


    as she spoke and decided, ¡°Worm, let¡¯s go to the high-end shopping mall.¡±


    ¡°Why bother with that kind of person? We just need to live our ownfortable lives.¡± Lumma wanted


    to persuade Ruby, but once Ruby made up her mind, she couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Lumma had no choice but to drive Ruby to a famous luxury shopping mall in Red Pine City brands for


    some


    Due to her job, Lumma would prepare some clothes and bags of clients during holidays. Therefore, she


    had dealt with the people in charge of these famous brands often, so she naturally had a


    comprehensive understanding of these brands.


    Some people bought these branded clothes just for theirbels and design. Some of these clothes.


    couldn¡¯t even be washed. They weren¡¯t suitable for ordinary workers but for rich people.


    Lumma still wanted to persuade Ruby. ¡°Ruby, you can buy a big brand bag, but let¡¯s skip the clothes,


    okay?¡±


    Ruby was determined today, ¡°I¡¯m buying both branded bags and clothes. If I don¡¯t go back and show


    off, those snobbish people will think that the three of us really don¡¯t have a good life outside and look


    down on us.¡±


    Since they wanted to buy expensive ones, the first shop they went to was Celestial, which had several


    ssic bags that were versatile and looked good when carried. However, the customer usually had to


    queue to buy a bag and even needed to wait for two to three months.


    It waste now, but customers were lining up at the entrance of Celestial, waiting for staff to let them in.


    Lumma and Ruby were at the end of the line. When they entered the store, the salesperson impolitely


    looked them up and down. ¡°Did you make an appointment?¡±


    Before they could answer, the salesperson continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can take


    a look. Let me know if you find something you like.¡±


    Ruby and Lumma looked around and found a small bag they liked. ¡°Can you let me see this bag?¡±


    The salesperson nced at Ruby impatiently. ¡°We don¡¯t have it in stock.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°The bag is right there. How can you say it¡¯s out of stock?¡±


    The salesperson replied, ¡°We only have a disy model. If you¡¯re sure you want to buy it, I can take it


    out for you.¡±


    Ruby retorted, ¡°I haven¡¯t even looked carefully at it yet. How can I be sure?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t bothering here. You should already know about our brand before you


    come to our store. Our bags are costly and not affordable for ordinary people.¡± The salesperson¡¯s tone


    was sharp and sarcastic, whichpletely shattered Lumma¡¯s understanding of salespeople service


    attitude.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 246


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you to serve us anymore. Let the person in charge of your storee to see us.¡± This


    salesperson looked down on customers and had an impatient attitude toward them, making it


    unbearable for Lumma, a good-tempered customer.


    Some salespeople selling luxury goods behaved impolitely as if the stores were theirs. They always


    looked down on consumers.


    The salesperson looked at Lumma and Ruby contemptuously and didn¡¯t think they were wealthy


    people. Hence, the salesperson believed they were not qualified to be received by the store manager.


    ¡°Sorry! Our person in charge is receiving a significant person.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Let your person in chargee here immediately.¡±


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s upromising attitude, the salesperson became more arrogant and ndered.


    them. ¡°We wee your purchase here very much. But if youe here to make trouble, don¡¯t me


    us for being rude.¡±


    Ruby said angrily, ¡°Are all the salespeople of these famous brands so pushy now?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°There are two people making trouble here. Come and ask them out.¡± The salesperson gave Lumma


    and Ruby a contemptuous look, then pressed the walkie-talkie pinned to the cor and called the


    security guard to chase them away.


    Generally speaking, though some salespeople despised customers, they would not nder customers


    and even ask the security guard to drive them away at will.


    Hearing the call from the salesperson, two security guards soon came here.


    Before the security guard asked anything, the salesperson pointed at Lumma and said, ¡°I found they


    wanted to take our bags and tried to make trouble in our store.¡±


    ¡°You two, pleasee out with me.¡± The arrival of the security guards also attracted the attention of


    the surrounding customers.


    Lumma Louis wanted to buy something, but she was used of stealing something for no reason.


    There was no doubt that she should call the police and let the police handle such matters.


    But Lumma had a more direct and effective way to deal with it.


    Lumma took out her mobile phone and found the WhatsApp contact had contactedst week. [Hello,


    Mr. River. My friend and I went to your store to buy a bag. But your salesperson had an impolite attitude


    toward us. What¡¯s worse, the salesperson even ndered us for stealing things. She also asked the


    security guards to drive us out.]


    After receiving the news, the store manager soon appeared and told Lumma respectfully, ¡°Ms. Louis,


    I¡¯m sorry for making you have a bad shopping experience. Please follow me to the VIP room, sit down,


    and select your desired bags.¡±


    Lumma was not a picky and unreasonable person. She would not argue with anyone at a little case.


    But this day, she felt disgusted by this salesperson¡¯s arrogant attitude. The saleswoman had a bad


    mood and even ndered them for stealing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need the bag anymore. And I don¡¯t want to say more about the specific situation. You can


    watch the monitor yourself. After watching it, you will know everything.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t want to say, and


    went out with Ruby.


    Walking out of this franchise store, Ruby instantly felt refreshed. ¡°Now these salespeople who sell


    famous-brand goods are so arrogant. Don¡¯t they know we are customers?¡±


    Lumma sighed, ¡°No, they know we are customers. But such salespeople are good at judging people by


    their appearance. These salespeople will ssify some customers as ordinary customers at a nce,


    and they believe such customers will buy at most one or two bags from their store in such customers¡¯


    lifetime. Naturally, these salespeople will not pay much attention to such ordinary customers. For those


    rich people who buy their bags like buying water, these salespeople are ttering.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 247


    Ruby said, ¡°No matter how famous a brand is, it won¡¯tst long if such a salesperson sells it.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Not every salesperson is like this. We were unlucky today and met a disgusting one.


    Let¡¯s change to another store and continue buying. And we can¡¯t let a disgusting person ruin our good


    mood.¡±


    They entered another famous-brand store. In time, Lumma showed thepany¡¯s VIP card to avoid


    the previously terrible experience. Then they were invited to the VIP room, where they could choose


    from all kinds of bags that ordinary customers could not buy.


    After choosing for a long time, Ruby only picked a bag of about two thousand dors. But this time, this


    salesperson did not show difort and served respectfully throughout the process.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After buying bags, they went to buy clothes. Ruby took a fancy to a kind of knitted sweater and bought


    two. She didn¡¯t care about money at all.


    Ruby was the only child in her family, and her parents had good jobs. Her parents never spent her


    money, and they even gave her money. Her parents also sponsored some when she bought her house.


    Though she didn¡¯t earn as much as Lumma, Ruby lived a wealthier life than Lumma.


    Finally, they entered another store. There were several ssic coats. They were good-looking and


    could keep warm. Hence, the price was high. The ssic camel coat was discounted six thousand and


    six hundred dors.


    Lumma felt distressed when she saw the price, but Ruby said, ¡°Worm, you are fair-skinned and tall.


    You must look good in this coat. Try it on. If you look good in it, I¡¯ll buy two and give you one.¡±


    Lumma waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°You can buy one for yourself. It is always warm in Red Pine City


    and only cold for a few days all year round. Hence, I can only wear it for a few days. Such a pity!¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°You can wear it on a business trip with Mr. Hills.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wear it on a business trip.¡± Lumma had to wear work clothes during business trips. And Lumma


    always wore a down jacket as long as it was cold.


    In short, Lumma was reluctant to buy such an expensive coat for herself.


    Ruby bought many things this night, almost costing at least twenty thousand dors.


    On the way back, Lumma received a call from the store manager in that famous-brand bag store. ¡°Ms.


    Louis, I¡¯m sorry about what happened tonight. We will deal with that salesperson seriously. We will treat


    you to a meal in your free time. And the salesperson will apologize to you in person.¡±


    It was the power of capital. How arrogant the salesperson was before, and how humble this store


    manager was when the manager apologized to Lumma.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time on such things. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize in person.


    I don¡¯t want to see that disgusting face again. Mr. River, I have something else to do. Please let me


    hang up first.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°It¡¯s so kind of you. You should let that person apologize to you in person.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on such things.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I¡¯m not a good-tempered one. I will ask him to bring that woman to apologize and see how


    she gets fired.¡±


    No one supported Lumma, and Lumma had to consider everything by herself. Hence, she was more


    reserved than Ruby. ¡°If she is fired, she may not realize she is wrong. She will even think we


    deliberately mess with her. Hence, she may hold a grudge against us. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to meet


    her again.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, you are thoughtful.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t answer a word and concentrated on driving.


    When Lumma was a child, she understood it was difficult for Maria to work and bring her up. Hence,


    she shared some housework with Maria while other children at this age still yed in their mothers¡¯


    arms.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 248


    After returning home, Lummay on the bed after taking a shower. She nned to go to bed early to


    get up early tomorrow morning. Then she would take the high-speed train to Harrison to see two


    grandmas.


    Before going to bed, Lumma used to check her phone. She saw that there were unread WhatsApp


    messages, which were sent by Louisa, ¡°Lumma, do you know? The original author of Jessie sent me a


    private message and wrote a lot of encouraging words to me, I suddenly became more confident.¡±


    Lumma smiled and sent a message back to her, ¡°Perhaps you are the ideal actress for Jessie in the


    author¡¯s mind.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°I found that your point of view is very simr to that of the original author. She must be a


    very transparent girl like you. If she is willing to make friends with others, I must make friends with her.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Maybe you and she are already friends, but you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who willfort me. Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll read the script for a little


    while, and you should go to bed earlier.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± Lumma said to Louisa, but she didn¡¯t put down her phone for a long time, staring at


    Lucas¡¯s profile photo all the time.


    Twenty-four hours had passed sincest night, but Lucas hadn¡¯t sent her a message. She wondered. if


    he was too busy, or what other reason?


    This feeling of waiting wasn¡¯t very good, and Lumma was unwilling to be a passive yer in this


    rtionship, so she took the initiative to send him a message, ¡°Lucas¡­¡±


    She followed his example by calling him his name and saying nothing else, leaving him to ask what she


    wanted to say.


    Lumma sent out the message, and time passed slowly. She waited until she was very sleepy but didn¡¯t


    wait for Lucas to reply, so she had to go to bed first¡­.


    When she woke up early the next morning, she got her phone immediately and turned on the dialog


    box with Lucas, but he still didn¡¯t reply anything.


    Lumma was suddenly very worried that something had happened to him, Because based on her


    understanding of him during this period of time, he was short-spoken, but he would never fail to reply.


    Lumma sent him another message, ¡°Lucas, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you reply to me all night?¡±


    This time, after she sent out the message, Lucas replied quickly, ¡°Sorry. I slept too earlyst night, so I


    didn¡¯t see your message.¡±


    Lumma thought, ¡°Did he get rid of me because he just said that he didn¡¯t read my message?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma replied sullenly, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Lucas sent another message, ¡°You sent a message to me sotest night. What¡¯s the matter with


    you?¡±


    Lumma was so angry at his question that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    He said he was her husband, and he said he wanted to lead a better life with her, so did she need any


    reason to send him a WhatsApp message?


    Lumma ignored him, packed up and set off to the high-speed train station. After she got on the high-


    speed train, she took out her mobile phone to check again. She thought he would send a few more


    messages, but their chat box was still filled with their previous messages.


    Feeling even more annoyed, Lumma replied angrily, ¡°Should I only send you WhatsApp messages if I


    have something to do? Or do you have many women, and you can¡¯t remember who sent the you


    message?¡±


    Lucas replied, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your first question first. You don¡¯t need anything to text me. I have to answer


    your second question seriously. I only have you. I have no other woman.¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 249


    Lumma¡¯s anger and resentment were instantly quenched by Lucas¡¯s serious answer.


    Lumma knew in her heart that when every man was questioned by his wife, he should answer like this,


    but she just believed Lucas somehow.


    As long as Lucas said he had no other woman, she believed him.


    Even Lumma believed him in her heart, she wanted to tease him: [Hmph, you think I¡¯m going to believe


    you if you say no? You¡¯re out there all day with other people. Who knows if you¡¯re lying to me?


    After Lumma sent out this message, she waited for a while before waiting for Lucas¡¯s reply:


    [Lumma, what do you need me to do to make you believe me?]


    Lumma was just joking with him, but she didn¡¯t know that he was so serious, which made her feel that


    she was a heinous viin. She felt very sorry, so she replied: (I believe you.]


    Lucas replied: [Thank you.]


    Their chat fizzled out.


    Lumma wanted to continue chatting with him, so she could only try to find a topic to continue: [I¡¯m on


    the high-speed train to Harrison now, and I¡¯ll be there soon. Do you have anything to say to your


    grandma?]


    Lucas replied: [No.]


    Lumma: [¡­]


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend when he was so old before. He needed his grandma¡¯s help so


    he could get a wife.


    He is so boring and not good at chatting. Forget trying to make girls happy, few girls can stand his way


    of chatting.>


    However, Lumma thought it was good if he wasn¡¯t good at chatting. She didn¡¯t have to worry about him


    sleeping around. He was better than those men who were good at saying sweet words to girls.


    Lumma held her cell phone, thought for a while and asked: [Then is there anything you want to tell


    me?]


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lucas replied: [I¡¯m going back to Red Pine City in a few days.]


    Seeing the message, Lumma was very happy: [What date will you be back? So can we set up a time to


    meet? Christmas ising soon. Are you busy during it? If you are not busy, let¡¯s spend it with our


    grandmas, okay?]


    After he returned to Red Pine City, they could meet each other. They could end their days of¡±online


    dating¡±.


    Lumma asked a lot of questions, but his reply was very simple: [I will return on the 11th.]


    He showed no sign of replying to her other questions.


    Lumma: [¡­]


    Humph!


    If I send messages to him again, I¡¯ll change myst name to his.


    Lumma put away her mobile phone sullenly. The high-speed train¡¯s broadcast was already


    broadcasting that the next station was Harrison, reminding passengers arriving at Harrison station to


    get off.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 250


    Carrying the clothes she had bought for the two grandmas, she followed the passengers to the door of


    the high-speed train. When it arrived, she followed the passengers in turn to get off and took a taxi


    straight to Harrison Manor.


    After arriving at the destination, when she saw the vi standing in front of her eyes, she realized that


    Lucas¡¯s family might be much richer than she thought.


    Lucas was a native of Red Pine City, and there were many relocation households in Red Pine City.


    After the demolition, the relocation households could get a house at least. Even they might get two or


    three houses. They could live in one house and sell two so that they could have enough money in this


    life.


    It was said that relocation households whose houses were in good locations would receive an annual


    bonus, and some Red Pine City natives could make a lot of money from the bonus.


    There were also many relocation households who sold their houses got by demolition in Red Pine City


    and went to Harrison, where the housing price was far lower than that of Red Pine City, to buy a vi.


    Then They put the rest of their money in the bank or made some small investments.


    Lumma guessed that this should be the case in the Lucas¡¯s family.


    Although the housing price in Harrison was far lower than that of Red Pine City, his family had a vi in


    Harrison that cost at least more than 1 million dors. In addition, Lucas still had a house in Red Pine


    City, so his total assets were estimated to be 2 to 4 million dors.


    With 2 to 4 million dors in assets, he wasn¡¯t rich in Red Pine City, especiallypared to Adam, who


    was the top rich person. He might be said to be poor. But for Lumma, he was already a rich man.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lumma calcted her assets in her mind. She didn¡¯t have much money on her bank card now, but she


    earned a lot from working in Hills Group every month. With the ie from drawingics in the


    studio, the value of her house, and a few other assets, she owned about 2 million dors.


    After doing some calctions in her mind, Lumma came to the conclusion that in terms of financial


    resources, she felt that she was still worthy of Lucas.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± The two olddies were already waiting at the door. When they saw her, they were very


    happy, ¡°Are you tired? Come on in and have a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Hello, grandma,¡± Lumma put down the several shopping bags in her hands and hugged her grandma


    excitedly, ¡°Grandma, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Maria touched Lumma¡¯s head, showing a bright smile that she had not had in a long time,


    ¡°Go. Today I¡¯m going to cook something you like for you.¡¯


    When Lumma was in school, she went home every week on vacation. No matter how busy her


    grandma was, and no matter how cold or hot the weather was, her grandma would cook a lot of dishes


    she liked for her.


    After all these years, when Maria saw Lumma, she still wanted to cook for Lumma.


    Lumma said, ¡°Grandma, you used to cook something good for me, but today I will cook it for you.¡±


    Catherine said jealously from the side, ¡°Lumma, am I not your grandma? Why do you only hug her but


    not me?¡± Lumma turned around and hugged Catherine quickly, and Catherine was satisfied, ¡°Well, this


    is more like it.¡±


    Lumma went into the house with them and took out the new clothes she bought in a showy manner,


    ¡°grandmas, these are the clothes and shoes I bought for you. They are in the same style, but the colors


    are different. See if you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like anything you buy,¡± Maria was happy when she saw the new clothes that Lumma bought, but, she


    was worried about Lumma¡¯s purse, ¡°We don¡¯t go out very often, so we don¡¯t need so many new


    clothes. Save some money in the future. Don¡¯t waste your money on these.¡±


    Maria knew that Lumma had bought a house recently, and she was under a lot of pressure to repay the


    loan every month. She felt that not only could she not afford more money to help Lumma, but she also


    had to spend Lumma¡¯s money. The thought of this made her very unhappy.


    Lumma said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, I only buy you some clothes once a year, so don¡¯t be sorry for -


    me.¡±


    Catherine was born into a wealthy family, and she married a rich family. When she was young, she was


    a powerful businesswoman. She had never bothered about the trifles of life, so she could ept the


    younger generation spending money on her, ¡°Lumma, you bought them for me, and then I will take


    them.¡±


    She had a good mind. She chose a jacket with a rtively brighter color and put it on her. ¡°The young


    people have better taste. I feel years younger in this coat.¡±


    Inspired by Catherine, Maria began to try on these clothes.


    These were all clothes chosen by Lumma with care. The clothes werefortable and fit for the two


    olddies, and they admired her.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 251


    Maria and Catherine were satisfied with the clothes. Lumma was also happy ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll wash your


    underwear before you wear them.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t worry about it. Someone will wash our clothes for us.¡± Catherine took Lumma to sit


    down. ¡°Lucas asked someone to take care of us. It¡¯s rare for you toe, just sit down and chat with


    us.¡±


    When Lunuma came here, she wanted to do her best to take care of them. But after she came, she


    found that the people hired by Lucas not only took good care of Maria and Catherine, but also took


    good care of the flowers and nts in the yard, and even cleaned the house. She didn¡¯t have to do


    anything.


    Only then, Lumma knew that Lucas was far more thoughtful than she thought in taking care of


    them.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thinking of this, Lumma¡¯s affection for Lucas increased a little. Lucas could almost be regarded as an


    excellent spouse.


    Catherine hoped that the young couple could achieve a good result soon. So she brought the topic to


    Adam as soon as she sat down. ¡°Lumma, you mentioned your bossst night and said he is a very


    ¡°good person. If you were both single, would you choose him as your husband?¡±


    Lumma never expected Catherine to ask such a question, but she blurted out without thinking, ¡°No!¡±


    Catherine asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why Catherine was obsessed with this question. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just no. There are


    so many reasons.¡±


    Maybe it was because of Adam¡¯s identity, or Adam was so perfect that Lumma felt that he was not


    suitable for living together. In short, she had thought about living with him.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to continue talking about such an embarrassing topic. ¡°Grandma, how about


    we make pies for lunch?¡±


    ¡°What kind of pies do you want to eat?¡± Lumma changed the subject. Catherine couldn¡¯t continue to


    ask. ¡°I¡¯D ask Mrs. ir to prepare the ingredients. The three of us will make them togetherter.¡±


    Lumma just wanted to do it herself and make it for them. If she asked others to do everything, it would


    lose its meaning, ¡°Grandma, I can do it myself.¡±


    In Catherine¡¯s opinion, Lumma waspetent. But it was impossible for Lumma to do everything.


    ¡°Lumma, can you do it?¡±


    Maria said, ¡°You underestimate Lumma. She knows a lot. After a while, Lumma will amaze


    everyone with her cooking skills.¡±


    Catherine said with a smile, ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll wait.


    Lumma came to the kitchen, took out the pork, washed it, cut it into pieces, and then cut it into small


    pieces, put it into the meat grinder to grind the meat into granules.


    Then she chopped some ginger and garlic.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ingredients to be ready.


    Maria and Catherine also wanted to do it themselves. So they sat around the dining table, making pies


    with Lumma.


    The three chatted while making pies, mainly talking about some embarrassing things about Lumma¡¯s


    childhood.


    Maria spoke happily. And Catherine listened carefully. They didn¡¯t care about Lumma at all.


    Lumma was so ashamed. ¡°Grandma, it has been a long time. Why do you still say that? I¡¯m so


    embarrassed.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 252


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s talk about wetting the bed when you were a child¡­¡± Maria really


    didn¡¯t treat Catherine as an outsider, she said all these things.


    Lumma knew she couldn¡¯t stop Maria. So Lumma didn¡¯t stop her, as long as they were happy.


    To Lumma¡¯s surprise, neither Maria nor Catherine asked about Lucas,


    After the pies were ready, Lamma cooked some first. Catherine tried it. She really thought it was good.


    ¡°Lumma, it tastes so good. Can I give one to Mr. Roach next door?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Grandma, then I¡¯ll cook some right away.¡± Lumma immediately cooked. Seeing that the heat was up,


    she took out the pies and put them in a lunch box, and thoughtfully prepared a te. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll


    send it to Mr. Roach.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Roach is afraid of strangers. I¡¯ll just send it to him.¡± Catherine smiled and went out with the box.


    Maria had lived here for a while. She had never heard of a man surnamed Roach next door, but she


    didn¡¯t ask much.


    After lunch, Lumma sat in the courtyard and talked with Maria and Catherine in the sun. The picture


    was so beautiful that Lumma wanted to stay like this forever.


    Maria and Catherine were getting older every day. It was one less time to apany them quietly like


    this.


    Because of this, Lumma decided to stay one more night before returning to Red Pine City and spend


    more time with Maria and Catherine when she had time now. Otherwise, she would not be able to


    apany them even though she wanted to.


    After dinner, Lumma stayed in the guest room on the second floor. She was used to staying in hotels


    because of frequent business trips. She didn¡¯t have a problem with sleep. So she could sleep right


    away.


    Not long after she fell asleep, the doorknob of the room was gently turned.


    Outside the door, Adam, who was turning the doorknob, was stopped by Catherine Hang who suddenly


    appeared. ¡°Breaking into a girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night is not something a gentleman would


    do.¡±


    Adam stopped turning the doorknob and looked back at the energetic Catherine behind him.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s sote. Haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡±


    Catherine said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to sleep just to prevent you from sneaking into the house in the middle of


    the night and bullying Lumma.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I just go to see my wife. Why do I be a heinous viin when you say it?¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Your wife? Go in and call her, will she answer you?¡± Catherine walked up to him and gave him a look


    of resentment. ¡°I asked Lumma today, she had no feelings towards Adam. If she knows that


    Adam is Lucas now, she will divorce you.¡±


    Lumma followed him every day. He knew better than anyone whether she had feelings for him. It was


    because he knew it, so he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his identity.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Catherine was anxious. ¡°Tell me, what is your n? If Lumma thinks about


    divorcing you again, you might not be able to stop her.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Adam suddenly became restless, and a terrible thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t I


    have her tonight? Let grandma see your great-grandson as soon as possible!¡±


    Catherine was taken aback by his gaze. ¡°Adam, you can¡¯t mess around. Although grandma really


    wants to see my great-grandson, it must be Lumma¡¯s voluntary choice. You can¡¯t force her to do


    anything she doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Adam smiled in a strange way. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just joking. Do you think your grandson is a person who


    will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals?¡±

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 253


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Catherine didn¡¯t know how dared he to say such a thing. Who didn¡¯t know that he was a


    person who did whatever it took to achieve his goals?


    In the ten years since he took over the Hills Group, how many unscrupulous things had been done to


    achieve his goals?


    ¡°Since grandma thinks I am, then I am.¡± Adam opened the door, entered the room, and locked the


    door behind him.


    Catherine was so anxious that she wanted to knock on the door. But after thinking about it


    carefully, she thought Adam had his own persistence and pride. It was absolutely impossible for him to


    force a girl.


    Adam came to Lumma¡¯s bed and sat down, covered her with the quilt gently, and looked at her


    quietly.


    Looking at her, the first thing he saw was her long and curly eyshes, just as beautiful as a Barbie


    doll.


    And her skin was good, white, tender, and smooth, with no trace of blemishes.


    ¡°Adam couldn¡¯t hold back, stretched out his slender fingertips, and tapped on her face. It was still very


    flexible, and it felt incredible.


    His finger slid down slowly. If he remembered correctly, the position where his finger was poking now


    was the ce where she had a slight dimple when she smiled.


    He poked, which might have hurt her. She stretched out her hand in her sleep and patted randomly.


    ¡°Ruby, Harry, stop it.¡±


    All she said in her sleep were Ruby and Harry, which severely damaged Adam¡¯s good mood. He


    approached her suddenly, wanting to use his own way to punish her for saying other men¡¯s names in


    her sleep.


    He got closer and closer. It was so close that the two of them could feel each other¡¯s breath, and so


    close that he could kiss her when he moved forward a little.


    Ding.


    The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang loudly, interrupting his offensive and dragging him out of his


    terrible desire.


    Then, Adam immediately hung up the phone and switched it to airne mode.


    ¡°Lucas¡­¡±


    Lumma suddenly made a sound, which made Adam¡¯s eyebrows tremble. Just when he thought his


    Get Borus


    identity might be exposed, he realized that she was talking nonsense again. What made him happy


    was that she called his name this time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you always answer my questions? We are a couple. Why are you always pretending to be


    cold in front of me?¡±


    Adam held her hand. ¡°I will answer your questions in the future.¡±


    Perhaps because she could hear what he said, Lumma smiled. ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Adam held her hand, fulfilling his lifetime promise in such a way.


    After this time, no matter how boring questions she asked him, he always answered for her.


    She took his hand, leaned against him, changed to a morefortable position, and fell into a sweet


    dream again.


    After confirming that she was asleep, Adam got up and went to the balcony, turned on the phone, and


    Callum¡¯s call came in again. ¡°Adam, you didn¡¯t answer my call and turned off the phone. Are you doing


    something bad? Since I called, only ten minutes have passed. Adam, you are weak.¡±


    Adam said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    .Hearing his bad tone, Callum felt that he had guessed right. ¡°Adam, it¡¯s a pity that you have such a


    handsome face!¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice became a little colder. ¡°Callum!¡±


    Callum knew that he was annoyed. So he stopped. ¡°The authoritative expert in the treatment of post-


    traumatic stress disorder has returned. Do you want me to arrange for you to meet?¡±


    ¡°Let hime to see me tomorrow night.¡± After finishing speaking, Adam hung up the phone and


    switched his phone to airne mode before going back to the room.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 254


    The next day, Lumma got up early. When the doctor gave Maria a physical examination, Lumma stayed


    by her side.


    After the examination, she asked the doctor for many details. She was a little relieved to confirm


    that Maria¡¯s condition was stable.


    Catherine considerately left space for them.


    Only two of them were there, Maria finally couldn¡¯t hold back and brought up the topic of Lucas.


    ¡°Lumma, you said on the phone that you wanted to have a try with Lucas, have you really decided?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma nodded. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not joking. I made this decision after careful


    consideration.¡±


    Maria always felt at ease when Lumma was doing things. ¡°Lucas is introverted. And he is not very


    good at saying sweet words to make people happy. But it makes people feel that he is a dependable


    person.¡±


    Lumma nodded fiercely. ¡°Grandma, I also feel the same way. It¡¯s just that when I think of him, I feel


    very at ease.¡±


    Maria rubbed Lumma¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s good. Grandma can rest assured that he will apany you


    from now on.¡±


    Maria didn¡¯t care much about love. She thought that when two people lived together, they supported


    each other, and their partner could make them feel safe, which was the best state of


    marriage.


    After having an early lunch and saying goodbye to Maria and Catherine, Lumma had to drive back to


    Red Pine City.


    After walking out of the vi, Lumma took out her mobile phone and prepared to take a taxi to the high-


    speed train station.


    Unexpectedly, a Rolls-Royce stopped slowly in front of her.


    The car window fell slowly. Adam¡¯s impable face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Lumma subconsciously adjusted her expression and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you


    here?¡±


    After saying hello, she looked into the car again, wanting to see Mrs. Hills, but she didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± His tone was low and deep, pleasant to hear, and seemed to have a bit of


    pampering.


    looks


    Lumma replied honestly, ¡°I thought Mrs. Hills was in the car, and I wanted to see what she looks


    like.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll take you back to Red Pine City.¡± Adam sat a little inside, freeing up his usual


    seat.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t say no. So she obediently got into the car and sat in the seat where Adam had sat.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, why aren¡¯t you with your wife?¡±


    ¡°Who said we¡¯re not together?¡± She was sitting beside him, talking to him.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Was Mrs. Hills air?


    Adam leaned on the seat and closed his eyes to rest, not intending to pay any attention to her at all.


    He ignored her. Lumma looked around. The driver drove seriously and didn¡¯t intend to talk to her. So


    she followed Adam and also leaned on the seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    It might be that this luxury car was toofortable to sit in, or it might be that the temperature in the


    car was suitable for sleeping, so Lumma fell asleep unknowingly, hanging her head.


    .Adam moved closer to her and gently rested her head on his shoulder.


    The driver, Jos¨¦, happened to see this scene from the rearview mirror of the car and coughed in


    surprise.


    Adam¡¯s eyes darkened. And he raised the partition panel inside the car, blocking the driver¡¯s view.


    When no one saw him, Adam lowered his head and rubbed his chin on her face.


    He didn¡¯t sha vest night. The stubble was a bit pri ckly. Lumma was hurt by him. When she opened


    her eyes eyes in a daze, she saw herself leaningfortably on Adam¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 255


    In this scene, Lumma¡¯s heart almost jumped out in fright.


    She bounced back subconsciously, and identally hit her head on the car window behind her,


    causing her dazed by the pain.


    Lumma ignored the pain and observed Adam immediately. Fortunately, Adam was probably asleep and


    didn¡¯t know anything about what just happened.


    Lumma breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest lightly. Since Adam didn¡¯t notice that she was


    sleeping on his shoulder, she acted as if nothing had happened just now.


    As long as she didn¡¯t say it, no one would know that she was sleeping on his shoulder.


    While Lumma was trying tofort herself, Adam opened his eyes. The eyes under the silver-rimmed


    sses were staring at her, especially creepy.


    Lumma stuttered in fright, ¡°Mr. Hills, when did you wake up?¡±


    He looked at her flustered face with a cold face. She didn¡¯t know how to cry out the pain when she hit


    her head. The more he looked at her, the more ugly his face was. ¡°Does it matter when I wake up?¡±


    Lumma thought she was doomed in her heart. His face was so ugly, and his tone was so unfriendly.


    Adam must have misunderstood her, thinking that she was sticking to him on purpose, thinking that she


    had unreasonable thoughts towards him.


    Lumma hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Hills, I leaned on your shoulder for some reason after I fell asleep. I


    didn¡¯t mean to sleep on your shoulder. I swear, if I think about you with other thoughts, I¡¯ll die¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Adam made a sudden move and pressed her lips with his fingers. ¡°Try to


    say another word of nonsense.¡±


    This action was extremely ambiguous. Lumma was so frightened that her whole body was tense and


    numb. She stepped back, but behind her was the closed car door, she had no way to retreat.


    Her fair and tender face was flushed. She looked like she was about to cry from fright. ¡°Mr. Hills.¡±


    Before be did anything excessive, he scared his wife to tears.


    The evil factor stirred in Adam¡¯s mind. And there was a terrible voice in his heart, shouting and


    screaming, just to make her cry in his arms.


    But when tears were really shining in her clear and beautiful eyes, the devil¡¯s voice in his heart


    disappeared instantly. He held her head. ¡°Where did you hit?¡±


    Lumma was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    Get Bonus


    Just now he made a bad face for her and made some ambiguous actions. Could it be that he cared


    about her head hitting the car window?


    just


    She didn¡¯t answer. Adam touched her head lightly. When he touched a bump on her head, his face


    became more serious. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to shout when such a bump on your head. Are you


    stu pid?¡±


    Being scolded for being stu pid, Lumma pursed her lips aggrievedly and said nothing.


    Adam opened the box in the middle of the seat and took out a piece of ointment. ¡°Sit over here.¡±


    His unapproachable aura was too frightening. Still a little distance away from him, Lumma felt that he


    could swallow her alive. If she got closer to him, she worried that he would strip her alive.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She sat still. Adam repeated in a deep voice, ¡°I asked you to sit over. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    The domineering and strong tone forced Lumma to approach him.


    As soon as she got close to him, she was pressed into his arms. Her face was pressed against his


    thick chest so tightly that she could hear his rhythmic heartbeat.


    This was wrong. Lumma struggled in fright. ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± The difference in strength between men and women was huge. Adam didn¡¯t let her go.


    Lumma struggled for a long time but was still held tightly in his arms.


    Adam didn¡¯t care about it. He moved his hand and parted her hair, squeezed the ointment in his hand


    on his fingertips, and gently applied it to her injured area.


    The ointment was cool, instantly making Lumma feel that the bump on her head did not hurt so much.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 256


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 256


    It was just that this kind of behavior made Lumma feel particrly inappropriate. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯d better


    let me go. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you have eyes on the top of your head? Or hands?¡± After applying the medicine, Adam let go of


    her and slowly put away the ointment. His cold eyes fell on her. ¡°Do you think I have any thoughts


    about you again?¡±


    Lumma did have thoughts. But when he asked her so confidently, she felt that she was thinking too


    much. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Of course, she did. As soon as he got close to her, she acted like he was going to eat her, which really


    made him unhappy. He wanted to punish her severely. ¡°No?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Yes!


    He even held her in his arms, how could she don¡¯t think about it?


    But Lumma didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He had already said that he had no thoughts about her anymore. If


    she felt like this again, it would be shameless for her.


    Lumma felt that the reason why she repeatedly misunderstood Adam had something to do with the fact


    that she had never had such intimate contact with any man, including her own husband.


    When Lucas returned to Red Pine City, she would get in touch with Lucas more. After she understood


    the real way of getting along with her husband, she would be able to tell whether Adam¡¯s behavior


    towards her was the normal way of superiors and subordinates.


    Seeing her face flushed with anxiety, Adam showed great kindness and decided to spare her. ¡°It¡¯s easy,


    don¡¯t thank me!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to thank him. But he already mentioned it, how could she not thank him?


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡±


    Adam snorted softly and looked sideways out of the car window. ¡°Are you ufortable being alone


    with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lumma shook her head, absolutely not admitting it.


    Adam smiled lightly, then looked back at her. ¡°Really?¡±


    Being stared at by him, Lumma couldn¡¯t lie. ¡°A little.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Just a little?¡±


    Lumma scratched her head anxiously. ¡°Then how much do you think is appropriate?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°As my personal assistant, you don¡¯t feelfortable with me. Maybe this job is not


    suitable for you.¡±


    What did this man mean by this?


    Did he want to fire her?


    Now she needed money. She must not lose this job at such a critical time. ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t feel


    ufortable when I¡¯m with you at work. It¡¯s just a private contact¡­¡±


    Not wanting to hear bad words, Adam interrupted her. ¡°Lumma, do you know what a personal assistant


    is?¡±


    Of course, Lumma knew that it. Because he was not used to being taken care of, otherwise, she would


    even take care of his daily life.


    So was she really thinking too much?


    After a long silence, Adam called her name heavily, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    He called her name again in a deep and s***y voice. Lumma was very frightened. ¡°Mr. Hills, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Adam looked at her and smiled. ¡°My wife is also called Lumma Louis, who has the same name and


    surname as you.¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 257


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 257


    His wife was also called Lumma Louis, who had the same name and surname as her!


    Suddenly, all of Adam¡¯s unreasonable behavior could be exined.


    When he was drunk before, he said her name was unlucky because he had a conflict with the Mrs.


    Hills, so he med her.


    Now he treated her well only because she had the same name as Mrs. Hills. She had the honor of


    having the same name as Mrs. Hills, but she still foolishly thought that he wanted to date her all day


    long.


    Lumma also finally understood why his voice sounded so nice when he called her by her name.


    Adam added, ¡°My wife, Lumma, is excellent. She is also a girl who makes people want to take care of


    her. I have already recognized her in this life, and there will be no other women.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Do you really know?¡±


    He wanted to tell her that he loved her in this life. But she didn¡¯t know anything and wanted to draw a


    clear line with him all the time.


    His legal wife was by his side. But he didn¡¯t even have the right to hold her in his arms. How pitiful he


    was!


    Lumma said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry. I know now, and I will never misunderstand you again.¡±


    Adam smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to doze off anymore and sat upright.


    The two were silent all the way to Red Pine City. Adam finally said, ¡°Follow me to meet someer.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma immediately raised her wrist and looked at the time. She originally made an appointment


    with Selena to see the decoration n today. But now she could only postpone it. ¡°Mr. Hills, who are


    you going to see? I can arrange it in advance.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Velez. A world-renowned authoritative expert in the treatment of post-traumatic stress


    disorder.¡±


    Going to see an authoritative expert who treated post-traumatic stress disorder, was there something


    wrong with Adam?


    If this was the case, then he really regarded her as the most trusted subordinate. So he would bring her


    with him when he saw this kind of illness. ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry. You trust me so much, I will never say


    a word when I go out.¡±


    Adam was a little dumbfounded. But if she wanted to think so, she could just think so, as long as she


    was happy.


    Half an hourter, Lumma followed Adam to Wh*tey Vi, where Velez and his assistant were already


    waiting.


    Velez was probably in his forties. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He was very thin. Just


    looking at his appearance, it was absolutely impossible to tell that he was a famous authoritative expert


    in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder.


    When they met, he said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you are the only customer who asked me to wait.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the time you wait will be billed as usual.¡±


    As long as he had money, there was nothing serious. Velez said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk first.¡±


    ¡°Come with me to the study.¡± Adam said to Lumma, ¡°You wait here. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lumma nodded. She wouldn¡¯t run around even though he didn¡¯t tell her.


    Marie was not at home. There was no one else at home. After sitting bored for a while, Lumma took out


    her mobile phone to send a message to Lucas.


    [Lucas, I¡¯m back in Red Pine City. What are you doing?] After the text was typed, Lumma deleted it one


    by one.


    No, she couldn¡¯t send it. She said yesterday that if she took the initiative to send him a message again,


    she would be shameless.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 258


    The chat records of the two of them were still at ten o¡¯clock yesterday morning. It had been more than


    thirty hours. Lucas had never thought of sending her a message. She didn¡¯t know if he was busy with


    work or couldn¡¯t remember her.


    Lumma closed the dialog box between the two of them, and then opened a certain decoration website,


    intending to see others¡¯ decoration styles.


    ¡°Lumma!¡± When Judy¡¯s voice came, she also appeared at the door.


    She rushed over and gave Lumma a hug. ¡°Lumma, long time no see!¡±


    Judy was too enthusiastic. She wanted to hug Lumma when they meet. Lumma could always be at a


    loss for her. ¡°Miss Hills, long time no see!¡±


    Lumma still didn¡¯t know Judy was not so warm to everyone actually. Judy just had an inexplicable


    affection for her, so every time Judy saw her, Judy couldn¡¯t help but want to get her closer.


    ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t be so polite to me. Just call me Judy.¡± Judy saw beside Lumma, blinking her big watery


    eyes and looking at Lumma. ¡°Lumma, why is your skin so good? I don¡¯t see any pimples when I look at


    you so closely.¡±


    Judy was too close. Judy was almost attached to her body. Lumma was very ufortable, she


    moved back slightly. ¡°Your skin is also very good.¡±


    Judy leaned closer again. And the distance was so close that Judy might kiss Lumma if she moved a


    little more. ¡°No, your skin is better.¡±


    The two of them discussed whose skin was better, and the study upstairs was busy.


    Velez got straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Hills, I think your wife¡¯s me*tal state is normal. To heal her


    psychological trauma, you must first dig out the fear hidden in her heart. This is the only way to make


    her heal.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± During this time, Adam learned a lot about this area. He knew that one-third of the patients


    were impossible to recover from and even had suicidal tendencies in severe cases. So he must ensure


    that Lumma was safe.


    Velez continued, ¡°Mr. Hills, your wife is no different from normal people. Only in special situations will


    the fear hidden in her mind be awakened. If nothing can stimte her in her life, she will not get sick,


    just like ordinary people. On the contrary, if she is repeatedly stimted, she may go crazy. We


    intervene in advance, and she is very painful during the treatment stage. But this is also the way to


    completely pull out the stinger.¡±


    ¡°How painful is it? Is there any way to divert her pain?¡± If possible, Adam was willing to bear all the pain


    for her.


    Velez said, ¡°Mr. Hills, this is the only way. It is actually worthwhile to suffer this time to ensure her


    mental health for the rest of her life.¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice turned cold suddenly. ¡°How painful is it?¡±


    Velez said, ¡°This varies from person to person. However, research data shows that people with


    stronger willpower will experience more pain in the treatment process, because people with strong


    willpower will fight against their inner subconscious.¡±


    From Adam¡¯s point of view, Lumma was a person with strong willpower. During the treatment, she


    would definitely fight against her subconscious mind. It would definitely be very painful.


    Adam suddenly wanted to give up this n.


    From now on, he would protect her, prevent her from getting in touch with things rted to the car


    ident, and guarantee her a safe life, so she could avoid this suffering.


    Seeing that Adam was shaken, Velez said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you can ask your wife for her opinion. After all,


    she is a patient. Her wishes are the most important.¡±


    ¡°If you want to ask her opinion¡­¡± Adam lit a cigarette and took a few quick puffs, ¡°How sure are you


    that you can make her recover?¡±


    Velez thought for a while. ¡°Ny percent.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes froze under the silver-rimmed sses. ¡°Ny percent?¡±


    Velez said, ¡°It is a rtively modest statement, and it also leaves some room for me.¡±


    Adam sneered and said, ¡°As a doctor, it would be irresponsible for patients to leave room for yourself.¡±


    Velez said, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry, I can make your wife recover for sure.¡±


    Adam put out the cigarette and looked at Velez with a smile. ¡°If you make a mistake, I will make regret


    coming to this world.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 259


    Velez felt a chill on his back. ¡°Mr. Hills, you are too humorous.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡±


    Of course, Velez knew that Adam was not joking. He promised to take over the job and made full


    preparations. ¡°Mr. Hills, why don¡¯t you ask your wife¡¯s opinion first?¡±


    ¡°You guys make preparations first.¡± Adam came to the first floor. At a nce, he saw Judy, who he


    called to apany Lumma, was on the sofa, holding her mobile phone and smiling like a fool. ¡°Judy,


    how old are you?¡±


    Judy looked up, then looked down at the phone, ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you even know how old I am? You really


    don¡¯t love me at all. Let me tell you, I will be twenty-three after Christmas.¡±


    Adam said in a deep voice, ¡°You also know that you are almost twenty-three. And you still y with


    your phone all day long.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid anymore. You still stop me from ying with my phone.¡± Judy pouted.


    ¡°Lumma, help me.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    How could Lumma, an assistant, intervene in the matter of them? She smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Adam said, ¡°Put your phone away.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Adam turned to Lumma and said, ¡°Make a call now and suspend all her cards.¡±


    Judy was about to be twenty-three years old. She was already an adult, but her bank card would be


    suspended for ying with her mobile phone. Lumma thought that Adam was taking care of a child,


    which was really too much. But she still didn¡¯t talk too much and respectfully responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Judy knew that Adam could do what he said. Although she was very reluctant, she immediately put


    away the phone. ¡°Adam, I was wrong. Don¡¯t suspend my cards, okay?¡±


    Lumma thought that Judy had made an apology. Adam might forget about suspending her bank cards.


    But he said, ¡°There is only one chance, and I gave you a chance.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t persuade Adam, so Judy could only ask for help from the third person present. ¡°Lumma,


    please speak for me. I just can¡¯t stop when I readics and see something exciting. I just looked at


    the phone for a while, so there is no need to suspend my bank card.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t think that she could change Adam¡¯s mind. ¡°I can¡¯t decide it. You should say something


    nice to Mr. Hills.¡±


    Judy knew Adam¡¯s temperament too well. It was useless for her to say how many sweet words to


    change what he had decided. Instead of doing useless work, it was better to make a breakthrough from


    Lumma. ¡°Lumma, do you readics?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Judy immediately looked at Adam. ¡°Adam, did you hear it? Not only do I loveics, but Lumma also


    likes them.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°So what?¡±


    Judy was so angry at his words that Lumma couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. So she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Judy, how can you expect an old man to understand our young girls¡¯ minds.¡±


    Adam¡¯s face darkened. Lumma was already twenty-four years old, and he was only four years and one


    month older than her. How could he be an old man?


    Judy wasforted by these words. She was not so angry in an instant. ¡°Lumma, if you readics,


    then you must know theic named Jessie?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lumma nodded. She drew thisic. Of course, she knew it.


    When Judy heard it, she seemed to have found a confidant and instantly forgot about Adam¡¯s


    suspension of her bank card. ¡°Let me tell you, I am a loyal fan of thisic. When the author wrote it, I


    follow and watch it every day. Recently, it will be made into a live-action drama, and the popr actress


    Louisa will y the female lead. It is really good. But I am not too optimistic about the male lead.


    Oconnor Mahoney¡¯s acting skills are good, but that face is too ordinary. It doesn¡¯t match the amazing


    beauty of the male protagonist.¡±


    Lumma agreed with this very much. ¡°To be honest, in my mind, there is no actor in the entertainment


    industry today who is as beautiful as the male protagonist. I just hope that Oconnor¡¯s acting skills can


    make up for hisck of appearance.¡±


    ¡°You think so too.¡± When they talked about themon topic, Judy was excited. ¡°When I heard that it


    was going to be made a film, I also brought in one by one all the handsome actors in the current


    entertainment industry. There really isn¡¯t anyone who can act it.¡±

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 260


    Lumina said, ¡°There are none in the entertainment circle, but there are in life.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Lumma subconsciously nced at Adam at the side. If she wanted to say that someone was so that


    handsome, it must be Adam.


    Judy nced at Adam in disgust. ¡°Adam is as cold as a piece of wood. The male lead has nothing to


    do with him. What¡¯s the use of being handsome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Lumma had seen Adam¡¯s gentle expression when he mentioned Mrs.


    Hills.


    He was not that cold. He just gave all his kindness to his wife. Wasn¡¯t such a man the hero in her


    comics?


    The two of them talked one by one. The more they chatted, the more active they became, and they


    completely ignored Adam. So he had to stop them from continuing the chat. ¡°Judy, you go out first. I


    have something to say to Lumma alone.¡±


    Judy thought they were going to talk about the business, but she was very obedient.


    After there were only two people left in the living room, Adam stared at Lumma. ¡°Lumma, a person has


    psychological problems. He is usually fine, but he will have some stress reactions when encountering


    certain things. Do you think it is necessary for this person to see a doctor?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    It turned out that Adam had a m*ntal illness!


    She worked with him for so long, and she didn¡¯t notice his abnormality at all. His self-control ability was


    really different from others¡¯.


    Maybe his m*ntal illness was so severe that it couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer, and he must see a


    psychiatrist.


    But why would he ask her opinion?


    Did her opinion matter?


    She didn¡¯t answer. Adam said again, ¡°Lumma, answer me.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I personally think that if you have a psychological problem, you should see a


    psychiatrist. You can¡¯t solve the problem by avoiding it. If you have a problem, you should solve it in


    time.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°The process will be very painful.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It¡¯s better than suffering for all the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam called Velez, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Velez said, ¡°Mr. Hills, let¡¯s watch a short video first.¡±


    They were about to go to the studio to watch the short film. Lumma sat still. She felt that Adam should


    not want outsiders to know his specific psychological problems. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll go prepare some coffee


    and bring it to youter.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to prepare coffee?¡± Adam nced at her, which meant he let here along.


    He was not afraid of privacy disclosure. So what was she worrying about?


    Lumma hurriedly followed, and the four of them came to the studio together.


    Velez didn¡¯t ask any questions and directly yed a video on the screen. The video was about a car


    ident, and the protagonist of the car ident was a family of three.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 261


    Screeching brakes, crashing cars, bright red pools of blood, and people lying in the blood¡­


    The pictures in the video all stimted Lumma.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt more and more difficult to breathe when watching a video of a car


    ident as if she would suffocate at any time.


    Seeing that the time hade, Velez immediately asked Lumma a question, ¡°Ms. Louis, do you feel


    ufortable watching this video? Does this video remind you of anything?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma shook her head violently, unwilling to admit the difort this video brought to herself, but


    some bloody images uncontrobly emerged in her mind.


    Velez asked forcefully, ¡°Ms. Louis, then you should watch this video carefully, you might be able to.


    remember some things you don¡¯t want to think about.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to watch it even though you asked me to do so? If you tell me to think, do I have to think


    about it? Mr. Hills, watch it slowly, I¡¯ll go out and get some air.¡± Lumma got up violently, trying to escape


    from this confusing situation, where she was suffocating. But Adam grabbed her.


    ¡°Lumma.¡± Not only did he call her name in his low, sexy, and pleasant voice, he looked at her kindly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. Talk about your fears and let¡¯s work it out together.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± Lumma shook his hand


    vigorously. ¡°What do you mean that you are here, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid? Why should I tell you the


    fear in my heart and work together to solve it? You are just my boss, not my husband, do you think it is


    appropriate for you to say this to me?¡±


    Adam said nothing.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry! I¡­¡± Lumma knew in her heart that Adam said these words out of kindness.


    And she shouldn¡¯t have said these words to him in such a violent manner. But she couldn¡¯t control


    herself.


    It was as if another irritable and strange soul had entered her body, manipting her to do things that


    she would never do normally.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, what are you afraid of when you speak so loudly?¡± Velez was just a person who took


    money to do things. His goal was to cure Lumma in the shortest time. As for the process, he didn¡¯t feel


    bad at all. ¡°You are anxious, you are afraid, that¡¯s why you yell at people so loudly.¡±


    He forcefully forced Lumma, unwilling to give Lumma any buffer time. Adam saw it. ¡°Velez, talk to her


    carefully.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, it is a critical moment. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°I have no fear, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I don¡¯t speak up. Don¡¯t push me¡­¡± Lumma covered her


    head, unwilling to think about it. But she was gradually overwhelmed by memories.


    There was a lot of blood, and her father¡¯s weak but firm voice. ¡°Lumma, close your eyes, forget


    everything that happened today, and live a good life in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave Lumma¡­¡± Lumma stretched out her hand, trying to grab her father¡¯s hand,


    but was held tightly by a big warm palm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Lumma, I¡¯m always here.¡±


    This voice was deep and mellow as if it had a huge soothing ability.


    Her father¡¯s kind and gentle face seemed to appear in front of her eyes. Lumma threw herself into his


    arms desperately, holding him tightly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry! If it wasn¡¯t for saving Lumma, you wouldn¡¯t have


    had an ident. I¡¯m sorry! Sorry!¡±

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 262


    Adam caught her that was thrown into his arms and gently patted her back. ¡°Lumma, you are not


    wrong. You don¡¯t need to say sorry. Forget everything about what happened, live a good life, do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to understand. I just want you toe back.¡± Lumma kept roaring. Her body trembling


    like a wounded little animal.


    Adam held her in his arms andforted her non-stop. But it was of no use at all. She seemed to have


    fallen into a terrible world,pletely immersed in her own world, unable to save herself.


    In a daze, Lumma went back to her childhood, to the scene of the car ident. With her small body,


    shey in the blood and watched helplessly as her father, who was also lying in the blood, slowly


    closed his eyes.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± A mouthful of blood spewed out of Lumma¡¯s mouth, and then she lost consciousness as well.


    ¡°Lumma.¡± Adam watched Lumma in his arms losing consciousness, and looked at Velez sharply. ¡°Why


    is she like this?¡±


    Velez immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry. All of your wife¡¯s reactions are within my


    expectations. I must first awaken the fear hidden in her heart and let her face reality bravely. Only by


    facing it head-on, I can pull it out from her heartpletely.¡±


    Adam also understood. But seeing Lumma suffering, he still felt worried and afraid. If possible, he


    would rather suffer this for Lumma. ¡°Is there any way to alleviate her pain?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, let me prescribe some sedative medicine first.¡± Velez took out a bottle of medicine from the


    box he carried with him. ¡°Mr. Hills, please feed your wife half a pill first, and let her have a good sleep


    first. As long as she still remembers the car ident when she wakes up, it will be easy to treatter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said.¡± After saying the harsh words, Adam carried Lumma to the second floor and


    put Lumma in the bedroom where she used to live.


    Adam didn¡¯t give Lumma the medicine prescribed by Velez immediately, but called Laura. ¡°Look at the


    ingredients in this medicine.¡±


    He was extremely alert. It was absolutely impossible for him to take medicine that had not passed


    Laura¡¯s check. So he would not just feed Lumma the medicine given by a stranger.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Laura picked up a pill and smelled it. After doing a series of examinations, she said to Adam, l¡¯Adam, it


    is a sedative drug, which has the effect of calming the nerves.¡±


    Adam was relieved now. He broke off half a pill and stuffed it into Lumma¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lumma, take the


    medicine first. It will cure any disease.¡±


    Maybe it was because of the bitterness of the medicine. As soon as the pill was stuffed into Lumma¡¯s


    mouth, she spat out the medicine with her tongue.


    Adam frowned slightly. ¡°Bring me the water.¡±


    Laura hurriedly handed over a ss of water. Adam took the ss and wanted to feed the remaining


    half of the pill into Lumma¡¯s mouth with the water. Unexpectedly, Lumma gritted her teeth tightly this


    time. He couldn¡¯t even get the pill into her mouth.


    Adam was in a hurry. When he thought of this primitive method in his mind, he had already done so.


    He took a sip of water, lowered his head and gently kissed Lumma¡¯s lips, and fed the water to Lumma


    mouth to mouth.


    Sensing the water, Lumma instinctively opened her mouth. Adam took the opportunity to feed the pill


    into her mouth, then feed her the of water, and sessfully made her take the pill.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 263


    The process of feeding the medicine was so fast that not only was Laura stunned by the side, but


    Adam also finished it before realizing what he had just done.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, touching his lips. There was still a unique taste of Lumma on his


    lips, a little sweet, and¡­.


    He couldn¡¯t remember it.


    His eyes under the silver-rimmed sses frame stared at Lumma¡¯s rosy lips. He was eager to taste it


    again. But it wasn¡¯t the time yet. When the time came, he must savor her taste carefully and engrave


    her taste firmly in his mind.


    Laura was overjoyed watching it. It had only been a few days. Adam kissed Lumma so naturally. It


    seemed that the rtionship between the young couple had improved a lot.


    Maybe Adam kissed even more when Laura didn¡¯t know it.


    In order not to disturb their time alone, Laura left quietly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she went out, she met Judy, who was looking inside. ¡°Judy, don¡¯t bother Adam.¡±


    Judy was worried. ¡°Laura, did my brother bully Lumma? Lumma was fine when she was with me, why


    did she faint when she was with him?¡±


    ¡°Adam would bully anyone except Lumma.¡± Laura dragged Judy downstairs. ¡°Youe downstairs


    with me. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Is Lumma really going to be all right?¡± Judy liked Lumma and was afraid that Lumma would be


    bullied by Adam.


    Laura smiled. ¡°With Adam here, no one would dare bully Lumma.¡±


    When Lumma woke up, it was already nine o¡¯clock the next morning.


    As soon as she moved, her hands were held by a pair of my soft and warm hands. A clear and


    pleasant voice came from her ears. ¡°Lumma, that¡¯s great. You finally wake up.¡±


    Lumma just woke up. She was confused. She still didn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°Judy, what¡¯s


    wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Lumma, you fainted suddenlyst night. Now, you need to rest well, lie down, and don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Judy turned her head and shouted outside the house, ¡°Adam, Lumma woke up.¡±


    Immediately, Adam pushed the door in. Lumma would not know that he had been waiting at the door


    and never left.


    He quickly came to Lumma¡¯s bedside. ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡±


    Faced with Adam¡¯s overly gentle concern, Lumma always felt at a loss, and even stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Thank you, Mr. Hills, for your concern!¡±


    Adam knew that Lumma was avoiding suspicion. He didn¡¯t want to burden her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold


    on, just rest here today. I¡¯ll let Judy apany you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± In order to reduce her mental burden, Adam pretended to be indifferent because he was


    obviously worried that she would be terribly worried. Before leaving, he nced at Judy.


    Judy understood, followed him out, and heard him say, ¡°Give me the phone.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 264


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Judy immediately covered her pocket. ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you know what a cell phone means to modern


    people? How could you just confiscate my cell phone?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Your phone will distract you, and you won¡¯t be able to take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t worry. I like Lumma very much. And I will definitely take good care of her.¡± Even if Adam


    didn¡¯t say it, Judy would take good care of Lumma, not to mention that Adam had promised her. He


    would not suspend her bank card, and he promised to give her absolute freedom in the future, not


    controlling her in everything.


    With such a big temptation in front of her, Judy was not stupid. She would take good care of Lumma.


    But Adam focused on her words. ¡°Do you like her? How many times have you met her? Why do you


    like her?¡±


    Judy felt she couldn¡¯t exin this kind of thing to someone who didn¡¯t understand feelings, but she had


    to say, ¡°Does liking someone have anything to do with how many times you see them? It is fate.


    Lumma is not only good-looking, but she also has a good personality and a strong ability to do things.


    How can such a girl not be liked by others?¡±


    Adam once heard Lumma say something simr. Not long ago in Hanton City, she drank and chatted


    with a girl she just met, and the girl even kissed her¡­


    Adam didn¡¯t understand why even women came to grab his wife. ¡°Do you really think Lumma is so


    good?¡±


    ¡°More than that, Getting along with Lumma will make people feel very kind andfortable. There is


    an inexplicable sense of intimacy.¡± As she spoke, a very strange thought suddenly popped up in Judy¡¯s


    mind. ¡°Adam, it would be better if Lumma is my sister-inw. What a pity. You are already married.


    Lumma can no longer be a family member with us.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Who said it¡¯s impossible?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Adam, what did you say?¡±


    Judy couldn¡¯t hide secrets. Adam still couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. ¡°I asked Marie to make a soup. You


    send it to Lumma. And you have to watch her eat it with your own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Adam, what did you just say?¡± Judy couldn¡¯t let her be fooled so easily. ¡°Are you trying to let Lumma


    be my sister-inw? Then what about your current wife?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s name is Lumma.¡±


    ¡°Adam, do you mean that Lumma is my sister-inw? No, you mean that my sister-inw is also


    named Lumma, so you said that, right?¡± Adam didn¡¯t answer. But Judy had already gotten a message


    from him from his eyes.


    Adam gave her hope and disappointed her. ¡°Then when will you take me to meet my sister-inw? If


    my sister-inw is like Lumma, I will definitely like her too.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen her.¡±


    ¡°When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Judy thought for a while, but she didn¡¯t remember when she met her


    sister-inw.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Adam raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Hurry up and serve the soup.¡±


    ¡°Why am I stupid?¡± Judy screamed angrily, ¡°Adam, tell me first. When did I meet my sister-inw? If


    you don¡¯t tell me, I will definitely keep thinking about it for a while, and I may not be able to take care of


    Lumma.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Those who threaten me never end well.¡±


    ¡°Adam, how dare I threaten you, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Judy pouted, nagging non-stop, ¡°You only


    know to bully the weak me. You can bully your wife if you have the guts. Maybe you also bullied your


    wife, it¡¯s because she has a good temper and doesn¡¯t care about you. So she can endure you and not


    divorce you for so long.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 265


    Hearing the divorce, Adam¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°We will never divorce, and you are not allowed


    to say such unlucky words in the future.¡±


    Adam¡¯s face changed fast. Judy knew that she would always be the one who lost when fighting against


    him. So she could only say, ¡°Fine. Why are you so fierce?¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    ¡°Marie, is the soup ready?¡± Judy nced at him, turned around, and ran to find Marie to bring the soup.


    And she was about to go upstairs to deliver it to Lumma.


    Adam warned again, ¡°Remind Lumma to pay attention to the temperature of the soup before drinking it.


    Don¡¯t be burned.¡±


    ¡°Lumma is not a child anymore. Do you need to worry about this kind of thing?¡± Judy didn¡¯t understand


    why Adam was so garrulous and suddenly ran upstairs with the soup. ¡°Lumma, this is the soup that my


    brother ordered Marie to make for you. Drink it first, and then rest.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Judy realized that there was no one on the bed. She turned around and saw


    Lummaing out of the bathroom and had already changed into her own clothes. ¡°Lumma, are you


    nning to leave?¡±


    Lumma smiled softly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine, I n to go home first. I caused you troublest night. Thank you


    for taking care of me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of you. It was Adam who stayed by your side to take care of youst night.¡± Judy


    brought the soup in front of Lumma. ¡°If you want to leave, you have to drink the soup before leaving.¡±


    Lumma took the pot, and the soup in the pot was fragrant. As soon as she smelled it, she knew that it


    was good and that took a long time to cook. She felt even more uneasy. ¡°Is Mr. Hills always by my side


    to take care of mest night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Adam has been with you all the time. But you don¡¯t have to be surprised. He treats you well


    because you have the same name as my sister-inw. Adam is not very emotional, but as long as he


    recognizes someone, then it must be for a lifetime. He should love my sister-inw very much.


    Because you have the same name as my sister-inw, so he also treats you well.¡± Seeing Adam


    worried about Lumma so muchst night, Judy thought it was because Lumma was outstanding at


    work. He especially liked this assistant, so he treated Lumma so well. Just after hearing that her sister-


    inw was also named Lumma, Judy made up the conclusion by herself.


    Although Judy had never been loved by her parents since she was a child, she had Catherine, Adam,


    the housekeeper, and Marie who loved her. She was also the little princess who had been doted on


    since she was a child, with a very innocent heart.


    As long as Adam didn¡¯t tell her that the Lumma in front of her was her sister-inw, she would never


    think that Lumma was her sister-inw.


    Lumma also thought so when she learned that she had the same name as Mrs. Hills. And now Judy


    said the same, which proved her guess was correct. ¡°In short, thank you for being so kind to me!¡±


    Judy said. ¡°You are Adam¡¯s assistant, and you spend more time with him than me as his younger sister.


    You are considered to be one of our own. Don¡¯t be so polite to us.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be polite to you from now on.¡± Lumma stretched out her hand and squeezed Judy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Adam wants to suspend your bank card. I will help you find a way.¡±


    ¡°Adam said that as long as I take good care of you, he won¡¯t suspend my bank card, and he won¡¯t


    control me like a child in the future.¡± Judy couldn¡¯t hide any secrets, so she told Lumma everything


    Adam told her. She finally looked at Lumma with big eyes blinking. ¡°Lumma, my task now is to make


    you drink this soup.¡±


    Lumma doesn¡¯t have much appetite now. She didn¡¯t want to drink soup at first. But seeing her watery


    eyes, her heart softened, let alone let her drink soup, if Judy gave her a bowl of poison, she could drink


    it too up.


    She picked up the spoon and drank the soup. ¡°Judy, is there anything else that I need to cooperate with


    you?¡±


    Lumma just ate the soup. Judy was so happy that she hugged Lumma again. ¡°Lumma, you are so


    kind!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the past, facing Judy¡¯s enthusiasm, Lumma always felt overwhelmed. Today, the difort was


    gone. She hugged Judy back. ¡°Because you are also very good!¡±

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 266


    Judy had always known that she was good. Many people praised her for being good. She didn¡¯t know


    why Lumma praised her made her blush with embarrassment. ¡°Lumma, do you really think I am good?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lumma rubbed her head. ¡°But I¡¯m going home today. Let¡¯s go out and y together


    sometime when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡± Judy hugged Lumma again. And the two went downstairs together.


    Adam was in the living room on the first floor. When he heard footsteps, he looked up and saw that


    Lumma was fully dressed. He knew what she wanted to do without asking her. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Mr. Hills, I caused you troublest night.¡±


    Adam got up. ¡°Come with me to the study.¡±


    Lumma followed him upstairs again. This was the first time Lumma came to the third floor of the vi.


    There was a master bedroom, a cloakroom, and a study on the third floor.


    Just a study room covered an area of tens of square meters. The decoration was simple and elegant,


    but there were many books in it, just like a library.


    The book ced in the most conspicuous ce was out of print. Lumma searched for it for a long time


    but couldn¡¯t find it. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to have it here. ¡°Mr. Hills, have you read all these books?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Lumma entering the room and staring at the book on the bookshelf, Adam saw that she


    liked it very much. ¡°If there are books you like here, you cane here and read them.¡±


    It must be inconvenient for her toe to the study room at his home often. Lumma thought of a better


    way. ¡°Mr. Hills, why don¡¯t you lend me two books, and I¡¯ll take them home and read them, and return


    them to you after I finish reading them.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. But you have to promise me one thing first.¡±


    Lumma asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°How much do you remember about yesterday?¡± Lumma hadn¡¯t shown much real emotion since she


    woke up. If he didn¡¯t know her well, Adam would definitely be deceived by her disguise.


    Velez said that the disease should be worked out soon. And it couldn¡¯t be dyed. Otherwise,


    Lumma¡¯s sufferingst night would be in vain. So Adam made a firm decision to let Lumma face the car


    ident head-on today.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma was slightly taken aback. ¡°Mr. Hills, what are you talking about?¡±


    Adam added, ¡°You suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±


    A simple sentence, but only a few words, each word was like a huge stone thrown into Lumma¡¯s heart,


    making the calmness she tried so hard to pretend instantly vanished.


    She had to work hard to control her emotions so that she could barely keep her usual smile.


    Lumma felt that as long as she didn¡¯t admit it and did her job well, Adam couldn¡¯t be sure that she had


    a mental illness. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m mentally healthy. How could I suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder?

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 267


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Most patients with this kind of psychological problem would not admit it, because many patients did not


    know that they had psychological problems at all.


    At this moment, Adam couldn¡¯t confirm whether the treatmentst night had any effect on Lumma. So


    he had to say, ¡°Lumina, you should know that people with mental illness are not allowed to work as my


    personal assistant.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, is there something I can¡¯t do well in my usual work?¡± Lumma quietly clenched the fists


    hanging by her side, her nails digging into her palm fiercely. Only pain could make her control her


    emotions. ¡°If you want to fire me, you don¡¯t need to find such a reason.¡±


    After seeing Lumma¡¯s face gradually pale because of his words, Adam thought that she should have


    recovered her memory. He held her shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but soften his voice. ¡°Lumma, you only


    have to face the past bravely. Only by letting go of things in the past can youpletely let go of the


    past. When you let it go, you can start a new life. I think this is what your father would like to see the


    most.¡±


    His voice was always low and deep, calm and powerful, like a shot of medicine injected into Lumma¡¯s


    heart. Tears slipped from her eyes unknowingly. ¡°Can I really let go? Won¡¯t Dad me me?¡±


    Knowing each other for so long, Adam saw her cry for the first time. Her tears fell on his hand, but it felt


    like it was burning in his heart, making him at a loss. ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°But my father, he came to save me¡­ When encountering danger, his first reaction was not to protect


    himself, but to protect me. If it wasn¡¯t for protecting me, I should be the one who died, not him.¡± Before


    She also forgot that back then she watched her father take hisst breath.


    She still didn¡¯t remember that before he swallowed hisst breath, her father protected her with his


    bloody body and told her to let her forget about the car ident and live a good life in the future.


    Even to thest moment of his life, her father still cared about her.


    She wanted to listen to her father¡¯s advice, forget the past, and live a good life. But the bloody picture


    had been shing before her eyes since she woke up.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lumma was willing to bring up the past. Adam knew it could be solved easily.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. ¡°Lumma, your father tried his best


    to protect you, not only to keep you alive but also to let you live well. If you can¡¯t let go of that, he will


    me you.¡±


    Because she was immersed in painful memories, Lumma didn¡¯t notice his intimate gesture of wiping


    her tears. ¡°My mother just gave birth to me and left Soothy City. She hasn¡¯t appeared since then. I don¡¯t


    even know what she looks like. In order for me to live a better life, my father would take a part-time job


    as a taxi driver after work. On the day of the car ident, my grandma was not at home and no one


    took care of me. So my father took me together. Unexpectedly, it was that night something happened.


    When the car hit us, he held me tightly in his arms. I was fine. If I hadn¡¯t been in that car that day, my


    father would be fine.¡±


    Adam was clear about these things. It was different to hear her say it in person.


    Lumma¡¯s voice was gentle and soft, not much changed from her usual tone. But Adam knew that it was


    definitely not what she showed on the surface. She should be very sad at this moment.


    Adam didn¡¯t care whether she knew his identity or not. At this moment, he just wanted to hold her in his


    arms, pass on his strength to her, and tell her that with him here, there was no need to be afraid.


    This time, Lumma didn¡¯t struggle and obediently let him hug her. But within a few seconds, Lumma


    withdrew from his embrace. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you!¡±


    The title of Mr. Hills brought Adam back to reality. He opened his mouth and wanted to tell her at this


    moment that he was Lucas. But he still couldn¡¯t say it out. ¡°May I ask Velez toe and chat with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma decided to open up and ept psychological treatment. ¡°Mr. Hills, you can deduct how


    much this treatment costs from my sry.¡±

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 268


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the one whocks this money?¡± Adam was annoyed by her words, and the next


    second he saw what made him even angrier. When she raised her hand, he saw blood in her fingers.


    He grabbed her hand anxiously. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t even feel the pain. She was so nervous that she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me!¡± Adam grabbed her hand and said viciously, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Laura to treat your wound first, and


    then you can talk to Velez.¡±


    Lumma wanted to say no. But she obediently shut her mouth after meeting his gloomy eyes and


    obeyed his arrangements.


    ***


    Adam arranged the ce where Lumma and Velez chatted in the garden. He thought that Lumma


    should be morefortable in the warm and sunny environment.


    He wasn¡¯t with her. There were only Lumma and Velez.


    But from his position, he could clearly see every move of the two people.


    Judy approached Adam. ¡°Adam, how can you let Lumma stay with Velez? Velez is not a good person


    at first nce. What if he bullies Lumma?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her.¡± Adam turned to look at Judy, very pleased that she cared about Lumma


    so much.


    He suddenly thought of a good idea to keep Lumma. ¡°Since you like Lumma so much, can¡¯t you find a


    way to keep her?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°I also want her to stay, but she wants to go home. I can¡¯t find a reason to keep her. Besides,


    this is your ce, and you are so domineering. If I make my own decisions and keep Lumma, how


    embarrassed I am if you are not happy and drive us away?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I allow you two to stay together for as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Judy thought she heard it wrong. ¡°Adam, say it again.¡±


    As long as Lumma could stay, he could repeat as many times as possible. ¡°I allow you and Lumma to


    stay here for as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°Adam, why do you suddenly be so good? I see. You finally realized that you have cared too little


    for me in recent years, and you want to make it up to me.¡± Judy was so excited that she rushed to


    Adam and stretched out her two arms to hug his waist tightly. ¡°Adam, I love you! I love you the most!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Adam pulled away her hands wrapped around his waist and said seriously, ¡°I am a married man.


    And you are also an adult. You can¡¯t hug me like this in the future.¡±


    Judy pouted in disapproval. ¡°You are married, but you are still my brother. No matter how old I am, you


    are still my brother. We are connected by blood. This rtionship is destined from birth. What¡¯s the


    matter if I hug you?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that my wife will be jealous.¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 269


    ¡°Is my sister-inw jealous? Will she be jealous even if I hug you?¡± Judy became more and more.


    curious about her sister-inw who she had never seen. ¡°Adam, when will you officially introduce me to


    your wife?¡±


    Adam looked at Lumma in the distance. ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°When will it be?¡± Judy wanted to continue to ask, but she couldn¡¯t get any answer. ¡°Adam, tell me how


    I can keep Lumma?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Do you still need me to teach you to keep someone?¡±


    Judy pouted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t teach me how to keep Lumma. If I can¡¯t keep her, I can


    follow her.¡±


    Before she finished mumbling, Adam interrupted her. ¡°Follow me to the study on the third floor.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°What are you doing in the study? I¡¯m not interested in yourplicated books at all.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Just follow me.¡±


    Judy had no choice but to keep up.


    On Lumma¡¯s side, Velez didn¡¯t ask her many questions. He just chatted with her while drinking coffee,


    about work, friends, and even entertainment gossip. He didn¡¯t mention the car ident from the


    beginning to the end.


    It was still Lumma who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and took the initiative to ask him. ¡°Dr. Shepherd,


    don¡¯t you want to ask me about the car ident?¡±


    Velez smiled. ¡°If you are willing to open up and talk to me, it proves that you have already epted it.


    As long as you maintain an optimistic attitude in the future, have a smooth career and a stable


    rtionship, you will soon be able to get out of the past.¡±


    Lumma pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You really believe that I can get out of the shadows of the past?


    Don¡¯t you worry that what you see today is all a disguise?¡±


    ¡°I might have been worried before. But when you said this, I didn¡¯t worry anymore.¡± Velez added some


    coffee to Lumma. ¡°Ms. Louis, you are a very smart person. People know what they want and what is


    not good for them. As long as you ept it, you will no longer be trapped in painful memories.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Dr.Shepherd for affirming me! I also want to thank you for pushing me like thatst night!¡±


    Lumma picked up the cup and took a small sip. She didn¡¯t drink much coffee at ordinary times. She


    couldn¡¯t tell whether the coffee was good or bad. But smelling the coffee fragrance and the sweet


    coffee smell, she could also know that Marie should bring out good coffee to treat guests.


    Velez observed Lumma¡¯s expression. ¡°Is Ms. Louis ming me?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I really thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing things for money. Ms. Louis don¡¯t have to be polite to me.¡± Velez raised his wrist to look


    at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you in a while. You take it on time


    ording to the prescription. Take it for a while. Then, we¡¯ll see itter.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Shepherd, is your fee calcted by the minute or by the hour?¡± Although Adam said that he would


    help her pay for the fee, it was impossible for Lumma to let him pay.


    ¡°By the hour. We just chatted for an hour, and the fee was six hundred dors.¡± Velez actually charged


    ordinary patients by the second, 3,600 seconds per hour, and two dors per second. One hour for


    7,200 dors, which was a high price for Lumma and many ordinary people. But it was nothing for


    Adam. Adam paid him far more than this price.


    Velez had to admire Adam¡¯s ability to predict the future. Before he chatted with Lumma, he exined


    the fee to Velez and asked Velez to charge Lumma a little fee.


    Velez felt that Lumma should be able to ept the fee of six hundred dors, and wouldn¡¯t suspect that


    the price was wrong.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 270


    ¡°Six hundred dors?¡± Six hundred dors was a huge number that was uneptable for Lumma to


    drink coffee and chat. Six hundred dors was enough for her living expenses for a month or two. But it


    had already happened. She had to pay the money.


    ¡°If Ms. Louis thinks it¡¯s too cheap, I can add more.¡± Velez didn¡¯t know much Lumma could and was


    worried that the low price would make her suspect.


    ept


    ¡°Is it still cheap?¡± Lumma was really afraid of Velez would ask for more. So she quickly took out her


    mobile phone in fright. ¡°Dr. Shepherd, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    Velez turned on the phone. Lumma transferred him six hundred dors. ¡°Ms. Louis, do you want to go


    with me to meet Mr. Hills?¡±


    ¡°You go first. I want to sit down for a while.¡± Lumma smiled apologetically. After Velez left, her eyes fell


    on the mobile phone on the table. Two days had passed. Lucas still hadn¡¯t sent a message.


    She wished that the person by her side was Lucas instead of Adam. Even if Lucas couldn¡¯t help her


    with anything, as long as he was by her side.


    But Lucas didn¡¯t even send a message. Just like when she was just married, he suddenly appeared


    and disappeared from her lifepletely, as if his existence before was all imagined by her.


    She smiled bitterly. Maybe her fate with him hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    When Lumma was staring at the phone in a daze, Judy ran over with a few books in her arms. Judy sat


    beside her, ¡°Lumma, I have some books here, do you want to read them together?¡±


    Lumma raised her eyes and saw that the top one was the unique book she saw in Adam¡¯s study.


    Lumma, who didn¡¯t want to read books at this time, was also attracted. ¡°Can I read that one?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Judy handed the one to Lumma. Was Adam a prophet? How could he guess that Lumma


    would be interested in this book?


    Lumma flipped through the book, bathed in the sun, and was fascinated by it after a while. She never


    noticed when Adam came to her.


    While reading it, Lumma opened the memo on her phone to take notes. Some sentences didn¡¯t have a


    clear meaning, so she picked up her phone to look up the meaning on the Inte.


    However, this kind of book could not be found on the Inte. So she copied the sentences and


    nned to go to the library to look up information on this topic.


    Ding.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy, who was readingic books, received a notification on her mobile phone. She turned on the


    phone and saw that it was sent by Adam. He was sitting here, why was he still sending WhatsApp


    messages?


    She took a look. It was a note.


    Immediately afterward, Adam sent another message: [Forward the note to Lumma.]


    Judy didn¡¯t understand what his intention was. So she just obeyed obediently.


    When the message was sent out, Lumma¡¯s phone on the table vibrated.


    She grabbed the phone almost immediately. When she saw that the message was not from Lucas, a


    hint of disappointment shed in her clear eyes.


    Why every time when she thought about living a good life with Lucas, Lucas would disappear?


    A few days ago, he sent messages every day saying that he wanted to live a go d life with her, would


    he be so busy that he would not have time to send her a WhatsApp message?.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    If Lucas truly wanted to be with Lumma, he would make time to see her even when busy.


    He had mentioned returning on the 11th a couple of days ago, but when she asked if they could meet


    on that day, he didn¡¯t give a direct answer.


    And tomorrow was the 11th.


    Would Lucase back to Red Pine City?


    Would Lucas send her a message?


    Lumma scrolled through her chat history with Lucas, contemting whether to ask him directly if he


    would be returning tomorrow. She typed out the message, ready to send, but then hesitated and


    deleted it, one letter at a time.


    This time, she vowed not to reach out to him first!


    After making her decision, Lumma finally opened the new message she had received. To her surprise,


    it was a note exining a sentence she couldn¡¯t quite grasp. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Judy.


    ¡°Judy, you¡¯re amazing! You even know the interpretation of this ancient phrase.¡±


    Judy instinctively nced at Adam, catching his subtle hint. She had to take credit for herself. ¡°Oh, I


    happened to have read this book.¡±


    ¡°Well, could you exin the meaning of this sentence to me?¡± Lumma leaned closer to Judy, pointing


    at the sentence in the book that she struggled toprehend. ¡°I find it difficult to fully grasp the


    essence of this ancient text.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Judy scratched her head anxiously. Not only did she struggle to understand the sentence, but


    she also couldn¡¯t recognize seven out of the eight ancient characters.


    Luckily, Judy reacted quickly. ¡°Lumma, when I read this before, Adam tutored me. Adam knows. this


    book really well. Why don¡¯t you have him exin it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills?¡± Lunma shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Lumma firmly believed that Adam, being the head of Hills Group, wouldn¡¯t waste his time exining


    things to her, a mere assistant. If she dared to approach Adam and he showed disinterest, it would be


    an embarrassing situation for her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Adam suddenly spoke up, startling Lumma. She turned to find Adam sitting


    nearby, flipping through a book-a historical tome that Lumma particrly enjoyed.


    Lumma chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Adam gazed at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize I had arrived?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I waspletely engrossed in my reading and failed to notice,¡± Lumma replied.


    Adam¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he turned his attention to Judy. ¡°Have you forgotten what I


    taught you?¡±


    Judy hesitated.


    When did Adam teach her anything?


    She had merely made a careless remark. Surely Adam didn¡¯t take it seriously, right?


    Adam maintained a serious demeanor as he looked at Judy. ¡°Come on, tell me, what did you forget?¡±


    Judy hadn¡¯t even read that book. ¡°Adam, I haven¡¯t actually read it at all¡­¡± Before she could finish her


    sentence, she caught Adam¡¯s stern gaze and swiftly corrected herself. ¡°Adam, I¡¯ve forgotten everything


    you taught me.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat, and I¡¯ll teach you once more,¡± Adam said.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Judy had no interest in deciphering these iprehensible things. She waved her hands frantically


    and said, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to learn. You should teach Lumma instead. Lumma wants to learn, and


    you want to teach. Don¡¯t drag me into this. I hate studying.¡±


    ¡°You have to learn.¡± Adam finally shifted his gaze towards Lumma. As his eyesnded on her, they


    softened considerably. ¡°If you want to learn, you can join us.¡±


    Lumma was more than willing to do that. She excitedly jumped up and down, saying, ¡°Really? I can join


    you? Mr. Hills, can you wait for me for two minutes? I¡¯ll go get my pen and notebook.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Watching her cheerful figure disappear, Adam¡¯s mood also improved significantly.


    It seemed that Lumma was easily satisfied and delighted just by being included in the learning process,


    a simple-minded girl indeed.


    Judy was forced into study mode. Each time she heard an ancient phrase, she became so drowsy that


    she felt like dozing off. However, Lumma, reveling in Adam¡¯s attention, studied diligently. She not. only


    listened attentively but also took meticulous notes, resembling a dedicated student.


    Judy observed the two of them. One earnestly exined, while the other earnestly listened, both fully


    immersed in that ancient text, focused and diligent, no one noticed Judy cking off.


    Quietly, she took out heric book and continued shipping her favorite couple, asionally stealing


    nces at Adam, afraid he might catch her inattentiveness.


    Little did she know that she was merely a pretext for Adam to get closer to Lumma. Lumma was the


    only person he truly desired to teach.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t recognize this ancient word,¡± Lumma pointed to an unfamiliar word, her eyes filled with


    eager anticipation. ¡°Could you please teach me how to recognize it?¡±


    Adam slightly lowered his head, naturally leaning closer to her. Among their breaths, he caught a hint of


    her unique fragrance. She didn¡¯t wear perfume, yet why did she always smell so delightful?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡± As he drew nearer, Lumma also caught the faint scent of minty tobo emanating from


    him. Subconsciously, she moved back a little. ¡°Do you recognize this word?¡±


    Adamposed himself. ¡°This word means ¡®husband.¡±¡±


    ¡°Husband?¡± Lumma stared at the word for a few moments. The more she looked at it, the more it


    resembled the ancient term for husband. ¡°Mr. Hills, does this passage talk about a couple who get


    married, separate, and then meet again without recognizing each other?¡±


    If Lumma hadn¡¯t been known for her earnest desire to learn, Adam would have thought she had


    discovered something. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a story about a couple who separate after getting married and then fall


    in love again when they meetter.¡±


    ¡°What an unreliable man!¡± Perhaps reminiscing about her own experiences, Lumma couldn¡¯t help but


    comment, ¡°Leaving his newlywed wife alone at home. In our era, it might be tolerable, but back then,


    when a man left a woman at home, he probably had no idea how difficult her life would be.¡±


    ¡°That man is indeed unreliable!¡± Adam feltpelled to speak a few words in defense of the male


    protagonist in the story. ¡°He was forced to leave his hometown and his newlywed wife. But after


    recognizing herter, he wholeheartedly treated her well. He could be considered a good husband.¡±


    This book primarily focused on a collection of diverse folk stories, igniting Lumma¡¯s curiosity. However,


    she didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter indefinitely, nor did she possess the authority to pass judgment


    on the actions of those involved.


    After all, Lumma wasn¡¯t a direct participant and remained oblivious to the circumstances at that time. A


    few fleeting sentences were insufficient toprehend theplete picture.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± Suddenly, Adam called her name in his low, seductive voice.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lumma looked up at him, sensing that there was something hidden within his eyes behind the


    rim of his silver sses. Yet, that emotion dissipated so swiftly that Lumma began to question whether


    she had imagined it.


    ¡°Tomorrow, apany me to Coastal City for the Elite Auction.¡± Adam hadn¡¯t forgotten that tomorrow


    marked Lucas¡¯ return to Red Pine City. Due to Lucas¡¯ temporary identity restrictions, he could only take


    Lumma away when Lucas returned, preventing them from meeting.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make the necessary preparations.¡± Lumma was aware that TOP was a renowned charity


    auction organized by the influential figures of Coastal City. However, she was unaware of the items


    being auctioned this time. Hence, she needed to prepare in advance, enabling Adam to both make a


    contribution and acquire items he fancied through bidding.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Lumma promptly took out her phone and essed the official website of TOP to check tomorrow¡¯s


    auction schedule. The auction was scheduled to begin at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, so flying over


    tomorrow noon would still be feasible.


    Next, she checked the flights from Red Pine City to Coastal City for tomorrow. Both cities were bustling


    metropolises with an abundance of flights throughout the day.


    Considering Adam¡¯s flying habits, Lumma booked a 10 o¡¯clock morning flight. This way, they would


    arrive in Coastal City with two hours to spare before lunch. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ve made a reservation for the 10


    o¡¯clock flight to Coastal City tomorrow.¡±


    Adam¡¯s sole focus was to take Lumma away from Red Pine City, avoiding the time when Lucas would


    return. He didn¡¯t realize that a simple sentence from him could create such a ripple of events for


    Lumma. ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything else. I¡¯m just going to have a casual look. You can


    continue reading your book.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Despite Adam¡¯s statement, Lumma, being his assistant, couldn¡¯t neglect making


    preparations in advance. Otherwise, if she arrived at the auction venue tomorrow and remained


    clueless about everything, her role as an assistant would lose its purpose.


    ¡°Adam, are you and Lumma going to Coastal City for the auction?¡± Judy noticed their conversation and


    finally lifted her head from theic book. ¡°I don¡¯t have much going ontely. Can I join you?¡±


    ¡°If you behave well, I might consider it.¡± Adam gestured to Judy, thinking that his intention was clear.


    However, Judy waspletely perplexed. ¡°Adam, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Judy hadn¡¯t felt hungry until Adam mentioned it, but as soon as he did, her stomach growled. ¡°I think I


    am hungry. Let¡¯s grab a bite first.¡±


    Lost in her book and studies, Lumma hadpletely lost track of time. When she finally checked, it


    was already half-past twelve. ¡°Mr. Hills, I should take my leave now. I¡¯ll see you at the airport tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Should I have the driver take you?¡± Adam didn¡¯t explicitly ask Lumma to stay, but he subtly exchanged


    a nce with Judy. Judy instantly understood his intention.


    Judy hurriedly rushed over and grabbed Lumma¡¯s arm. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s mealtime. Why are you leaving?


    We¡¯re going to Coastal City together tomorrow. Stay here tonight, and we can conveniently leave for


    the airport together.¡±


    Judy, I¡¯m sorry! I have ns in the afternoon.¡± Lumma felt it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to continue staying


    without any official business, especially since she had an appointment with Selena to review the design


    drawings.


    ¡°Who did you make ns with? Is it someone important?¡± Judy blinked her eyes, and tears welled up


    and rolled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lumma. Go and attend to your matters. Since I


    was born, my parents never cared for me, and due to my status, there aren¡¯t many people who


    genuinely want to befriend me. If you don¡¯t want to hang out with me, I understand.


    Goodbye¡­¡±


    Though urging Lumma to depart swiftly, she buried her face in Lumma¡¯s embrace. She clung to Lumma


    tightly, weeping ever more sorrowfully.


    Judy¡¯s eyes and nose turned red from crying. She looked pitiful, like a little bunny that had been


    mistreated. Lumma couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such distress.


    Just as Lumma was about to offerfort, she noticed Adam frown beside her and state sternly, ¡°Judy,


    how old are you? Still blubbering like that. If you must cry, do so in your room. Don¡¯t act like a child.¡±


    His tone was somewhat harsh, and Lumma couldn¡¯t bear to hear that. She patted Judy¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°Judy, don¡¯t cry. The person I made ns with isn¡¯t important. I¡¯ll stay here today and keep you


    company.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Judy wiped her tears and gestured an ¡®OK¡¯ sign behind Lumma, directed at Adam.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lumma, you¡¯re truly wonderful. I really like you.¡±


    Lumma was still getting used to Judy¡¯s enthusiastic nature but tried to respond in a simr manner. ¡°I


    like you too.


    Adam nced disapprovingly at Judy. He had asked Judy to find a way to keep Lumma there, but he


    hadn¡¯t intended for them to confess their feelings to each other

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    The two of them, Judy and Lumma, were clinging to each other,pletely absorbed in their own


    world, making Adam feel like an outsider.


    Judy genuinely liked Lumma, so she was overjoyed when Lumma agreed to stay. ¡°Lumma, let¡¯s go eat.


    Crying like that only made me even hungrier.¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t resist the teasing from this charming young girl and gently ruffled her hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s


    go eat.¡±


    Hand in hand, they walked ahead,pletely disregarding Adam trailing behind. Adam figured that if


    he didn¡¯t join them for the meal, those two would probably forget about his existence.


    It came as no surprise to Adam that Judy adored Lumma. Lumma was, as Judy had said, such a


    delightful girl that naturally captured people¡¯s affections.


    What intrigued Adam, however, was Lumma herself. Having been hurt in the past, she found it difficult


    to form deep connections with others, yet Judy, this young girl, effortlessly managed to open Lumma¡¯s


    heart.


    Obviously, he had known Lumma longer and spent more time together, yet Lumma avoided him like the


    gue in her life.


    Was Adamcking the same charm as Judy?


    Perplexed, Adam shook his head and decided to follow their lead.


    Marie and the chef prepared a table full of dishes together. They had chicken wings, shrimp pancakes,


    beef stir-fry, and more. All the dishes were spicy, and there wasn¡¯t a single dish that Adam would


    normally enjoy.


    Observing the scene, Judy peeked into the kitchen. ¡°Marie, did you make a mistake with the dishes? Is


    there anything on this table that Adam can eat?¡±


    Marie replied with a cheerful smile, ¡°Adam¡¯s wife is from Soothy City, and he has been learning to eat


    Soothy City cuisine recently. He¡¯s been eating it for quite some time now.¡±


    Marie¡¯s happiness stemmed from Adam¡¯s request for her to redecorate the house, as Adam informed


    her that his wife would be returning home soon.


    The room on the second floor was personally arranged by Adam, with everything inside reced and a


    wardrobe full of new clothes. Marie was a little puzzled. Why did Adam let Lumma stay there fast night


    when he had prepared the room for his wife?


    Judy gave


    ¡°Adam, you¡¯re willing to eat spicy food for your wife?¡± Judy gave Adam a thumbs ¡°I used to think you


    were clueless about love, but you¡¯re more enlightened than I imagined.¡±


    Adam stated heavily, ¡°Less chatter at the dinner table.¡±


    Lumma nced at Adam with concern. Despite his stomach issues, he insisted on eating spicy food


    daily to amodate his wife¡¯s dietary preferences. He truly went to great lengths.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nevertheless, Lumma believed that loving someone meant caring for them, looking after them,


    respecting them, and treating them well. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary to joke about one¡¯s own


    physical well-being.


    While such thoughts filled her mind, Lumma knew better than to voice them aloud. After all, she was


    only Adam¡¯s assistant, and it was not her ce to interfere in his rtionship with his wife

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Judy kept a watchful eye on Lumma. ¡°Lumma, can you handle spicy food?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also from Soothy City.¡±


    Judy eximed, ¡°What a coincidence! Not only do you share the same name as Adam¡¯s wife, but


    you¡¯re also from the same city and work as Adam¡¯s assistant. It seems that our family and people with


    the surname Louis are truly destined.¡±


    Lumma also found it quite remarkable. The surname Louis was already rare, and to share a name with


    Adam¡¯s wife seemed like a fortunate twist of fate.


    ¡°Could you please pause for a moment?¡± Adam worried that Judy¡¯s excessive talking might raise


    Lumma¡¯s suspicions. He promptly scooped some food onto Judy¡¯s te with a serving spoon. ¡°I¡¯ve told


    you countless times, ¡®Silence at the table.¡±


    Judy leaned closer to Lumma and whispered, ¡°Lumma, look at how strict Adam is. I bet only his wife


    can tolerate him. With his personality, no other woman would be interested in him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Your brother is quite popr out there,¡± Lumma replied in a low voice with a smile.


    As Adam¡¯s assistant, Lumma was well aware of Adam¡¯s poprity. Wherever Lumma apanied


    him, she could see there were always people eager to strike up a conversation with Adam.


    Despite knowing he was married, many women actively sought his attention.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Judymented, ¡°Those women are attracted to him because of his looks and wealth. If he had


    neither, it would be a different story with his temperament.¡±


    Lumma chuckled, ¡°But he does have both looks and wealth.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss him anymore,¡± Judy said. ¡°Lumma, these dishes suit your taste, so please help


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡± Lumma asked.


    ¡°When I was in college, my close friends came from all over the country. We often went out to eat


    together/sampling each friend¡¯s regional cuisine. It took some getting used to, but gradually I could eat


    any dish. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not a picky eater anymore,¡± Judy exined.


    ¡°Not being a picky eater is great. It allows you to savor various culinary delights. Do you eat canned


    salmon and blue cheese?¡± Lumma inquired.


    Judy nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, I love them. But Adam doesn¡¯t eat them, so we never have those


    two items at home. Whenever I crave them, I have to eat out.¡±


    ¡°People who are picky eaters are unfortunate. They¡¯ll never experience the joy of indulging in canned


    salmon and blue cheese,¡± Lumma remarked.


    ¡°You two can talk a bit louder, so I can hear you more clearly,¡± Adam interrupted.


    Lumma felt a pang of guilt.


    They had been engrossed in their conversation, unintentionally ignoring the pickiest eater sitting right


    next to them.


    ¡°Adam, we weren¡¯t saying anything negative about you,¡± Judy retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Let¡¯s focus on the meal,¡± Adam replied.


    With their superior issuing orders, Lumma had no choice but to obediently eat her food and refrain from


    further idle chatter.


    These dishes were all Lumma¡¯s favorites, and the chef¡¯s culinary skills were outstanding. Lumma


    couldn¡¯t resist indulging in the delicious food, and by the time she finished, her stomach was full to the


    brim.


    Marie brought Lumma some nourishing soup. ¡°Ms. Louis, this soup was specially prepared for you. It


    will help replenish your body.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s stomach couldn¡¯t handle any more. ¡°Marie, can I skip it, please?¡±


    Marie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it warm. You can have itter when your stomach settles in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Marie!¡± Lumma expressed her gratitude. This family was too kind to her, and the more they


    treated her well, the more ufortable she felt, as if she were encroaching on the position of thedy


    of the house.


    Feeling full and ovee by sleepiness, Judy¡¯s exhaustion was clearly evident. She covered her


    mouth and let out a yawn, saying, ¡°Lumma, now that we¡¯re full, let¡¯s take a short nap.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Lumma looked at Adam and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll go rest for a while.¡±


    Adam nodded, remaining silent.


    As Lumma entered her room, her personal phone buzzed a few times. She quickly grabbed it, relieved


    that this time it was a message from Lucas.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 276


    The first message: [Lumma, I¡¯ll return to Red Pine City tomorrow.]


    The second message: [When do you think we meet?]


    Despite her intention to act aloof, Lumma immediately forgot about it when she saw the messages from


    Lucas. She hastily typed back: [What time will you arrive in Red Pine City tomorrow?]


    If Lucas was returning to Red Pine City early in the morning, Lumma could have met him first before


    flying to Coastal City.


    Lucas replied: [At 2 p.m. tomorrow.]


    But Lumma would have arrived in Coastal City by 2 p.m. the next day.


    Lumma felt discouraged: [I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m going to Coastal City with Adam tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know


    when I¡¯ll be back. I can¡¯t meet you tomorrow.]


    Lucas replied: [We¡¯ll meet when you¡¯re back.]


    Lumma replied: [Okay.]


    After her response, Lucas didn¡¯t send any more messages, not even a casual inquiry about what she


    was doing these past few days.


    Lumma held her phone and thought if she kept things inside and overthinking, that would be the


    biggest hidden danger in their rtionship. So she decided to be clear with him: [Lucas, you said you


    wanted to live a good life with me earlier. Are you serious?]


    This time, Lucas responded quickly: [I was serious about every word I said to you.]


    Lumma: [How long will we live together? One year? Two years? Ten years? Or longer?]


    Lucas: [For the rest of my life.]


    The words ¡°for the rest of my life¡± were like a beautiful note gently tapping Lumma¡¯s heartstrings. Even


    though she was alone in the room, her pink face unconsciously turned red.


    Lumma buried her face in the pillow: [It¡¯s a long time for us. Are you sure you can spend your life with


    me?]


    Lucas replied without hesitation: [I¡¯m very sure!]


    Lumma felt like she was gullible. She always believed everything Lucas said and would never suspect


    Lucas was lying to her, Even though Lumma was dissatisfied with Lucas not contacting her for a few


    days, she forgot about it once she received his message.


    Lumma had zero ideas why she would be like that.


    Lumma sent a message gloomily: [Are you usually very busy with work?]


    Lucas: [Not really.]


    Lumma: [Why didn¡¯t you send me a message for two or three days then?]


    After chatting for a while, Lumma finally came to her point.


    But Lucas did not reply at once. Lumma stared at her phone screen with her eyes wide open. She


    waited until she almost fell asleep before receiving a message from Lucas: [Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!]


    Adam had been with Lumma these past few days, and Adam didn¡¯t send her a message because he


    could see her at any time. However, he ignored that Lumma didn¡¯t know about his identity at all.


    Lumma almost fell asleep: [I¡¯m going to take a nap. Goodbye.]


    Lucas: (Okay.]


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After sending thest message, Adam did not put away his phone for long. His gaze remained fixed on


    the screen. Marie noticed and asked, ¡°Adam, are you messaging Mrs. Hills?¡±


    Adam smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Marie was delighted to see Adam smile. ¡°When are you going to bring her back home? We are all


    looking forward to hering.¡±

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 277


    She was already here, but not as the hostess of this house.


    Adam had wanted to say it like that, but he did not. Instead, he said, ¡°Soon.¡±


    Marie said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting for the hostess of


    this house. I thought I might never see her in my lifetime, but finally, she¡¯sing.¡±


    Marie had watched Adam grow up and always treated him like her own child. She knew that Adam had


    been alone for all these years and had to bear everything alone, with no one by his side who would


    care for him.


    Now, finally, the person who would always be there for Adam had arrived. Marie couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Marie¡¯s tears flowed down as she spoke. Adam said, ¡°This is a good thing. Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying with joy. I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Marie wiped her tears. ¡°I really want to see Mrs. Hills as soon as


    possible. I want to see what she looks like. I want¡­¡±


    After Adam grew up, Marie hadn¡¯t talked so much to him in a long time. Adam could tell that Marie, like


    his grandmother Catherine, sincerely wished for his marriage to be happy.


    Adam also treated Marie as an elder. Besides Catherine, Marie was probably the elder he was closest


    to. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen her.¡±


    Marie¡¯s reaction was the same as Judy¡¯s. She opened her mouth wide, and her eyes widened.


    ¡°When?¡±


    Adam nced at the second floor. ¡°Lumma is my wife.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Adam had told Marie that his wife¡¯s name was Lumma. But Marie suddenly realized what


    he meant and looked upstairs with him. ¡°Adam, do you mean¡­¡±


    Marie nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°The Lumma, who is here in our house right now, is


    your wife?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Do you think I would casually keep a woman overnight in my house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, besides Lumma, you haven¡¯t kept any other women overnight.¡± After realizing it,


    Marie was overjoyed. ¡°Adam, that¡¯s great. The first time Lumma came here, I saw you two standing


    together and thought you were a perfect match. At the time, I thought, wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could


    be your wife? But I didn¡¯t expect that my wish woulde true.¡±


    Adam could tell that Marie genuinely liked Lumma. Every time Lumma came, Marie not only got along


    with her but also found ways to get her some snacks. ¡°Don¡¯t let Lumma know about this. Keep it a


    secret.¡±


    Get **!


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know? How could she not know?¡± Marie realized that she had asked too many questions


    today and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word until you let me.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Marie didn¡¯t say anything, when Lumma woke up from her nap, she was very attentive to her.


    Even Judy, who was usually careless, noticed the change in Marie, not to mention Lumma would not.


    ¡°Marie, what¡¯s going on with you? Why are you following Lumma wherever she goes?¡±


    ¡°Only you¡¯re allowed to like Lumma, but I can¡¯t treat her well?¡± Marie smiled and went up to Lumma.


    ¡°Lumma, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t stand Marie¡¯s extraordinarily enthusiastic attitude. ¡°Marie, I¡¯m not picky. Anything is


    fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead with your work. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Marie turned back to leave but couldn¡¯t help


    but look at Lumma again. She had always found Lumma beautiful and charming, and now that she


    knew Lumma was Adam¡¯s wife, she liked her even more.


    After Marie left, Lumma couldn¡¯t wait to check the items to be auctioned at the Elite Auction tomorrow


    night, including jewelry, world-famous paintings, and so on. There was also a mysterious item that


    hadn¡¯t been announced yet.


    There was a ne worn by a deceased international superstar that had been sold for six million


    dors by a mysterious billionaire. Its value had now increased to eight million dors.


    Lumma knew that Adam had spent two hundred million on a ne for his wife, and he also wasn¡¯t a


    fan of any celebrities, so she thought Adam wouldn¡¯t be interested in this ne.


    As for the painting, Lumma thought of Adam¡¯s study, where there were several priceless paintings.


    Perhaps he would be interested in this painting.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 278


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, Lumma immediately investigated the ancient painting further. She had to find out who the painter


    was, whether it was the original painting or a high-quality imitation so that she would be able to help


    Adam buy the painting at the best possible price.


    While Lumma was busy, Marie brought over fruits and various kinds of exquisite desserts. ¡°Lumma,


    work is important, but don¡¯t forget to rest for a while and eat some fruits and desserts.¡±


    Lumma nodded, feeling a bit overwhelmed. ¡°Thank you, Marie, but you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.


    I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    Marie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can still try some even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma reluctantly picked up a piece of dessert and took a bite. She didn¡¯t know what it was


    made of. It was soft and immediately melted in her mouth.


    Seeing that Lumma liked it, Marie silently remembered it and thought about making it for Lumma the


    next time she came.


    Lumma didn¡¯t think too much about it. After finishing her work at the auction, she was in a hurry to


    contact Selena. Selena had alreadye up with a set of ns and asked Lumma to take a look


    before he could continue working Lumma opened the 3D rendering that Selena sent her, and just by


    looking at it, she felt that Selena¡¯s fees would definitely not be cheap.


    Selena¡¯s decoration n was simple yet elegant, and Lumma had never seen a simr decoration.


    case online before. Every detail matched Lumma¡¯s preferences.


    Lumma messaged him back: [Mr. Beasley, this decoration rendering is perfect. I love it, but are you


    sure you can achieve the same effect?]


    Selena sent a cold smile emoji and added a paragraph of text: [Do you think this one is good enough?


    Don¡¯t make up your mind just yet. Let me create another set of ns for you to choose from.]


    Lumma replied: [Okay.]


    Lumma didn¡¯t know anything about decoration at all. She had only read a lot of posts on the Inte


    saying that there were many traps about decoration, and it was like a ck hole. If one wasn¡¯t careful,


    the decorationpany could easily cheat them.


    The posts also said that the decoration should not be done by acquaintances because acquaintances


    would prefer to cheat acquaintances.


    But Selena was introduced by Lucas. Lumma believed that if Lucas didn¡¯t trust Selenapletely, he


    wouldn¡¯t have introduced Selena to her.


    Lumma trusted Lucas and was also willing to trust the designer rmended by him.


    So Lumma decided to leave all the decoration work to Selena in the future, which would save her a lot


    of trouble.


    After staying at *Vi for another night, Lumma, Adam, and Judy flew to Coastal City together on time


    at 10 o¡¯clock the next day.


    Lumma consciously arranged for Adam and Judy to sit in the front row while she sat in the back row.


    Lumma felt that this arrangement was very reasonable, but she didn¡¯t know why Adam looked at her


    oddly before they took their seats, as if he was dissatisfied with her arrangement.


    Lumma didn¡¯t think too much about it and took her seat. Soon, a man wearing sunsses came and


    sat next to her on the left.


    Lumma didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stranger, but she felt the man¡¯s gaze behind the sunsses


    was always on her.


    Lumma tilted her head to look at him. He took off his sunsses and stretched his hand to her with a


    smile. ¡°Hello, beauty!¡±

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 279


    The man looked like he was not even thirty, dressed head-to-toe in top international brands and with a


    decent appearance.


    However, Lumma didn¡¯t show him any respect. ¡°It¡¯s rude to keep staring at me without my permission.¡±


    ¡°So, if I have your permission, can I keep staring at you?¡± The man hooked his lips, showing what he


    thought was a charming smile. ¡°Are you going to Coastal City alone? Are you there for fun or work?¡±


    To Lumma, this man¡¯s greasy behavior was all just trying to hit on her, and she didn¡¯t want to pay any


    attention to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. What does it have to do with you where I¡¯m going?¡±


    Being rejected so bluntly by Lumma didn¡¯t make the man angry. He continued to look at Lumma. with a


    smile that he believed was a lot of charm, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m from Coastal City, and my


    last name is Wude. May I ask for your name, beautifuldy?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The man was from Coastal City, and his surname was Wude. Lumma instantly gathered information


    about this man in her mind. Then she remembered that the man was Eric Wude, the young master of


    the Wude Group and its future heir. It was said that he was quite ***in his dealings.


    Not long ago, Lumma also heard rumors regarding Eric¡¯s private life. It was said that Eric had taken. an


    interest in a female college student who had just graduated. But the girl refused to date him, so he


    yed some dirty tricks on her. After that, the girl went crazy.


    Of course, these were only rumors, and Lumma had no way of knowing whether they were true or not.


    However, Lumma knew very well that if she were entangled with such a powerful and influential person,


    it would definitely be a very troublesome thing. Lumma had to find a way to make him lose interest in


    her first and get him to leave on his own.


    Looking at Eric, Lumma could see some differences between the man in front of her and the pictures


    she had seen online. If Eric hadn¡¯t revealed his identity, she might not have recognized him. ¡°Mr/Wude,


    are you trying to pursue me or just have a one-night stand with me?¡±


    Eric had seen too many women who were one way before they knew his identity and another way after


    finding out who he was. He instantly lost a lot of interest in Lumma.


    However, Eric felt Lumma¡¯s appearance and figure were rare to meet, and he would not suffer losses if


    he simply yed with Lumma. ¡°Do you hope it¡¯s the former or thetter?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t miss theplicated look in his eyes when he looked at her, with a hint of disdain mixed


    in with his desire.


    Lumma smiled gently and said in a softer voice, ¡°Either one is fine, Mr. Wude. It depends on what


    benefits you can give me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of benefit do you want?¡± Eric put on his sunsses and carefully examined the


    exceptionally beautiful woman before him. His family had told him since he was a child that he should


    be particrly careful of the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared beside him.


    Eric wanted to figure out if this woman already knew his identity and deliberately arranged to sit next to


    him or if she had only just known he was the young master of the Wude family.


    If a woman had already known his identity but pretended not to recognize him earlier, Eric would not


    touch this woman, no matter how beautiful she was. He would not let himself fall into the trap set up by


    someone else.


    Eric had never been at the mercy of others.


    Eric put on his sunsses so that Lumma couldn¡¯t see his eyes, but she could tell from his slightly


    curled lips that he disdained her. As long as she worked harder, maybe he wouldpletely lose


    interest in her.


    Lumma tried hard to search for information about the Wude Group in her mind, and soon she


    remembered that the Wude Group had a real estate project being biding recently.


    She quickly came up with a countermeasure. ¡°Mr. Wude, I heard you are responsible for the tendering


    work of Coastal Realty Group. If you can¡­


    Lance was a yboy, but he was not so dissolute as to disregard his family business for a woman.


    Before Lumma could finish her words, Eric interrupted her coldly, ¡°Tell me the truth. Who asked. you to


    approach me?¡±

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 280


    To achieve her desired goal, Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wude, no one ordered me to do so. I have


    been admiring you for a long time. I finally bumped into you today, and I want to develop further with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Admiring me for a long time? Then let me first see if you¡¯re worth¡­¡± Eric lifted his hand, wanting to


    pinch Lumma¡¯s chin, but before he could touch her, his wrist was suddenly caught by a palm, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice was deep and cold. Even someone like Eric was too scared to breathe in the face of


    Adam¡¯s powerful aura for several seconds.


    Under Adam¡¯s deathly gaze, Eric got up and was about to leave. But just as Eric took a step, he quickly


    reacted. ¡°Who are you? How dare you to get in my way!¡±


    Adam said sternly, ¡°Go home and ask Yuli Wude who I am.¡±


    Perhaps Adam¡¯s words had much deterrent effect, or maybe it was because Eric was not as tall as


    Adam. Eric had to look up to meet Adam¡¯s eyes barely, and his aura couldn¡¯tpete with Adam¡¯s.


    Under Adam¡¯s sharp gaze, Eric couldn¡¯t even speak and obediently left.


    When Eric left, Adam turned to look at Lumma. His gaze on her was softer than when he looked at


    Eric, but his tone was still unfriendly. ¡°Did you forget you have a husband?¡±


    Adam was angry at Lumma¡¯s behavior.


    He was sitting in the front row, but she flirted with another man.


    If he didn¡¯t stop her, was she going to leave with that man today?


    The more Adam thought about it, the angrier he became. There seemed to be a me burning in his


    chest.


    Lumma was speechless.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why Adam meddled in her private affairs.


    Lumma was afraid that Eric would know she did it on purpose after Adam¡¯s intervention. And Eric


    would definitely make trouble for herter.


    Lumma wanted to exin to Adam, but when she saw Eric hadn¡¯t gone far and was still looking back at


    them, she could only bite the bullet and talk back to Adam, ¡°My marriage with my husband has long


    been in name only. He doesn¡¯t care who I have affairs with outside. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    These words enraged Adam even more. He directly pushed Lumma to the window seat, and he sat


    down near the aisle, trapping her inside. ¡°Lumma, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Seeing that Eric had left and no one paid any more attention to them, Lumma immediately, exined,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s not what you think. I was just acting with that man. Even if you hadn¡¯t stepped in, he


    would have left on his own.¡±


    Adam¡¯s furrowed brows loosened slightly. ¡°Acting?¡±


    Lumma nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, I was just acting. Because I felt he was looking at me like a beast


    looking at its prey, and he¡¯s from the Wude family in Coastal City. I didn¡¯t dare to confront him head-on,


    so I pretended to be a woman who deliberately approached him. That way, he would leave on his own.¡±


    The raging anger in Adam¡¯s heart vanished in an instant because of Lumma¡¯s sincere exnation.


    Adam wasn¡¯t angry about the situation anymore, but he was angry that Lumma couldn¡¯t think of him as


    her first choice when she encountered problems. ¡°Lumma, I had told you many times that you have the


    entire Hills Group behind you. You are my stuff. As long as you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you to


    do anything.¡±

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 281


    Lumma lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I remember everything you said. I know the Hills Group would


    stand for me, but how could I trouble you with such a small matter like being hit on by someone else?¡±


    Adam was her boss, not her husband. If she went to him when someone bothered her, what if he said,


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± How should she respond?


    As Lumma whispered, Adam¡¯s entire face softened, and his voice became low and gentle. ¡°Lumma, no


    matter what happens at work or in life, you cane to me for help.¡±


    Adam made such a promise, but Lumma didn¡¯t dare to take it seriously.


    Their rtionship was between a superior and a subordinate. Lumma couldn¡¯t enjoy his kindness just


    because she had the same name as his wife.


    She quickly declined. ¡°Mr. Hills, there are many trivial matters in life. Before I met you, I could solve


    them on my own, and after meeting you, I should still be able to solve them myself.¡±


    Adam was annoyed again. ¡°If you don¡¯te to me, you can go to Lucas.¡±


    As long as Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam was her husband, she wouldn¡¯t talk to him about the trivial


    things happening in her life, let alone think of him as the first person to turn to for help.


    Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you have a good rtionship with Lucas?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer but asked. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I think the reason why you take special care of me is that I have the same name as your


    wife, and Lucas entrusted you to take care of me. Since you value Lucas¡¯ words so much, I feel you


    and Lucas must have a good rtionship.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°We grew up together.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lucas was the same person as Adam. Of course, they grew up together.


    ¡°Did Lucas grow up with you too?¡± Lumma knew of Adam¡¯s childhood friends like Simon and Stewart


    and never thought that the ordinary Lucas also grew up with him. This made it easier to understand


    why Adam valued Lucas¡¯ request so much.


    Adamn said, ¡°Not only did we grow up together, but we also have a good rtionship. So if you need


    any help, you can tell me.¡±


    Lumma smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    This whole thing boiled down to Lucas having no sense of boundary in dealing with people. He


    entrusted his wife to a male friend to take care of, and this friend was rich and handsome. Wasn¡¯t he


    worried his wife would fall in love with his friend?


    Lumma didn¡¯t know if Lucas was too confident or just trusting of his friend.


    Adam asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to tell Lucas about what happened today,¡± Lumma replied.


    Adam smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you are going to be afraid he¡¯ll know?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make him worry,¡± Lumma said.


    Adam said, ¡°He should already know.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Lumma didn¡¯t expect Adam as the president of the Hills Group, would actually spread the word so


    quickly.


    Lumma was surprised Adam would tell others quickly what had just happened to her.


    Who said that men didn¡¯t like to gossip?


    But soon, Lumma realized that she had been deceived by Adam. There was nowork on the ne,


    so Adam couldn¡¯t send a message to Lucas even if he wanted to.


    Lumma gave him a nce.


    Adam noticed her little movement. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell him, don¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±


    Lumma could only say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After two hours of flying time, the ne safelynded at Coastal City International Airport.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 282


    After getting off the ne, Lumma went to retrieve their luggage as usual.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Because Leonard was not with them today, Lumma had to handle the luggage for three people alone,


    which was really hard to manage. So, Lumma went to get a trolley to make things easier by putting all


    three suitcases on it.


    But when she turned around, Adam held the trolley with one hand and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to let her boss carry the luggage himself. ¡°Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°This is a private trip.¡±


    Even if it was a private trip, Lumma dared not let him carry the luggage. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    At this critical moment, Adam gave Judy a look. Judy immediately stepped forward and dragged


    Lumma away. ¡°Lumma, just leave this kind of work to a young man like me.¡±


    ¡°Judy, not this time. It¡¯s my job.¡± Lumma insisted. She shook off Judy¡¯s hand and returned to the


    luggage carousel. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯d rather do it myself. I¡¯ll feel uneasy letting you carry the luggage.¡±


    If the CEO personally carried the luggage, what was the point of Lumma apanying him as his


    assistant?


    If Adam were in a bad mood someday and needed someone to vent his anger on, today¡¯s event could


    be the catalyst for her to lose her job.


    Adam nced at her and easily put the three suitcases onto the trolley. ¡°I told you it¡¯s a private trip this


    time. What are you worried about?¡±


    Lumma admitted honestly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hold me ountableter.¡±


    ¡°In your mind, am I that kind of person?¡± Adam chuckled.


    Lumma replied, ¡°You are not, but¡­¡±


    Adam said, ¡°No buts. If you¡¯re still worried, you can push the trolley with me.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    And she was surprised by Adam¡¯s behavior.


    She could not figure out why Adam would want to help her.


    Was it because she had done something wrong, and he wanted to force her to resign this way?


    Lumma and Adam walked out of the airport together and bumped into a young couple. ¡°Excuse me,


    can you take a photo for us?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The girl quickly handed her phone to Lumma and pointed up, ¡°Could you please take a picture with the


    words ¡®Coastal City¡¯ in the background? This is our first time traveling to Coastal City, and we want to


    leave a memento.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma looked at Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, would you mind going ahead? I¡¯ll catch up after taking the


    photo.¡±


    Adam nodded but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he silently stepped back behind Lumma, not getting in the way


    of her helping the couple.


    In the past, Lumma loved taking such photos as souvenirs whenever she visited a new city with Harry


    and others. After that, she traveled with Adam frequently, sometimes visiting several cities in a month.


    She no longer had the energy to capture these kinds of photos.


    Seeing this young couple, Lumma suddenly felt like she was back to those days when she traveled


    with Harry and others. Thus, she took extra care in taking the photo.


    After taking the photos, Lumma returned the phone to the girl. ¡°Take a look first. If you don¡¯t like it, I can


    take another one for you.¡±


    As aic artist, Lumma was very familiar withposition. When the couple saw the photos, they


    liked it very much. ¡°You did a good job. You made us look better than we actually are, and the


    background is perfect.¡±


    The girl was extremely satisfied with the photos and didn¡¯t know how to repay Lumma. So, she said,


    ¡°Do you need me to take a photo of you and your husband?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°My husband isn¡¯t here today.¡±


    The girl looked at Adam, who was standing behind Lumma. ¡°Is he not your husband?¡±


    Lumma turned around and saw Adam standing behind her. She felt embarrassed again and was about


    to exin when Adam spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 283


    Adam didn¡¯t want to hear Lumma tell others she wasn¡¯t his wife again, so he spoke up to stop her.


    But Lumma didn¡¯t know Adam¡¯s true thoughts, and she thought he was impatiently waiting, so she


    quickly waved at the girl and hurried to keep up with Adam¡¯s pace.


    This trip was Adam¡¯s private trip, unrted to work, so Lumma didn¡¯t arrange for anyone from the


    subsidiarypany to pick them up. She rented an MPV for them.


    Lumma understood Adam¡¯s temperament and that he never liked being ostentatious when going out. If


    it weren¡¯t for his excessively good looks, no one would have even noticed him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    For example, the clothes he wore were never stamped with big brand logos. And even experts in the


    fashion industry might not notice that his clothes were custom-made.


    Lumma didn¡¯t notice that when they got in the car, Eric¡¯s luxury car happened to pass by them.


    Eric was still in his anger. When he saw them, he ordered his assistant, ¡°Go and find out what the


    owner of the MPV is doing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant answered and immediately made a phone call.


    Not long after, the assistant received a message: [Mr. Wude, that MPV belonged to a car rental


    company and was rented today by a woman named Lumma.]


    ¡°Lumma?¡± Eric thought that was quite a pretty name, but Lumma shouldn¡¯t have messed with him.


    ¡°Find out which hotel she¡¯s staying at.¡±


    Previously, Eric was worried that the man with a strong presence might have an important identity, so


    he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Now that he knew they could only rent a car and that it was just an ordinary MPV, Eric concluded that


    the man was just an ordinary person.


    In Coastal City, besides the Park family, anyone who saw Eric would have to stay away from him.


    Soon after, the assistant reported to Eric with a troubled expression, ¡°Mr. Wude, they are staying at a


    hotel owned by the Park Group, and we can¡¯t find out the man¡¯s identity.¡±


    Eric was unwilling to give up, but he didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Park family. ¡°He¡¯s lucky this time!¡±


    The Elite Auction was held at the Wude exhibition hall in Coastal City, and coincidentally, it was under


    the Wude Group name.


    The auction would begin at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, and the guests who arrived gradually arrived at 7


    o¡¯clock.


    Lumma and Adam were consideredters, and Adam¡¯s invitation card did not state his real name,


    so their arrival did not attract enough attention from the receptionists.


    All the guests who attended the auction were business tycoons, including Callum, Jeff, and George.


    Callum was apanied by Louisa, and Jeff¡¯s partner was no one other than Nancy. Keeley had left


    George, so he was attending the auction alone, which impressed Lumma.


    The male guests were all wearing suits, while the female guests were wearing beautiful dresses. The


    most dazzling ones were Louisa and Nancy.


    Louisa was an actress, and Lumma had seen her in a dress on TV many times before. Each set of


    dresses she wore showed a different kind of beauty, so Lumma wasn¡¯t surprised that Louisa was so


    dazzling tonight.


    Lumma just didn¡¯t expect that Nancy, who usually looked gentle, would be like a different person when


    she put on a dress. She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her¡­


    And their boyfriends were closely following them. When someone¡¯s gaze fell on Louisa and Nancy,


    Callum and Jeff¡¯s eyes would change to sharp as if they wanted to eat someone.


    Callum saw Lumma and Adam first. He carried a ss of wine and walked over with Louisa. ¡°Adam,


    didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested in attending? Why are you here again?¡±


    Adam took a ss of wine from the waiter and swayed it nonchntly. ¡°I just came to take a look.¡±


    Callum nced at Lumma. ¡°Adam, all of our partners are wearing dresses. Why is your assistant,


    Lumma, wearing work clothes? Tell me if you don¡¯t have the money to buy a dress, and I¡¯ll buy it for


    her.¡±

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 284


    Adam said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Louisa handed a ss of wine to Lumma and looked her up and down. ¡°Lumma, you are so beautiful


    and in such great shape. I guarantee that if you change into a dress tonight, you will definitely attract all


    the attention in the room.¡±


    Adam looked at Lumma. That was why he didn¡¯t prepare a dress for Lumma tonight. He had never


    seen his wife¡¯s impressive figure, so he didn¡¯t want to let others see it.


    Lummaughed. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I couldn¡¯t outshine you and Nancy no matter how hard I tried.¡±


    Louisa said. ¡°You are too humble.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nancy squeezed between them with Jeff, ¡°Lumma, you do not want any


    men besides your husband to see your amazing figure, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Lumma guessed Lucas even probably didn¡¯t remember what she looked like, so why


    would he care if others saw her figure?


    When Jeff and Callum heard this, they both looked at Adam. They felt that although he usually kept a


    low profile, he was not simple at all.


    They realized they should learn from Adam and not allow their wives to be the center of attention.


    Jeff still felt the urge to kill the people when he thought of the stares that had fallen on Nancy.


    George also came over with ss and wore a mournful expression. ¡°You three have all arrived. Why


    didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Louisa raised an eyebrow and coldly said, ¡°We are all in pairs, and we were worried about you being


    stimted, so we didn¡¯t call you.¡¯


    George was speechless.


    Callum smiled and said, ¡°George, are you really going to let your wife leave? Don¡¯t you want to find her


    back?¡±


    George snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t stooped so low as to fix my eyes on a woman who wants to escape from me


    at all times.¡±


    Callum joked. ¡°Should I congratte you on being able to marry again?¡±


    ¡°Marry again?¡± George said, ¡°Why should I make trouble for myself? Women are just for fun, and you


    can¡¯t spoil them¡­¡±


    George¡¯s words were a little excessive. Lumma, Louisa, and Nancy couldn¡¯t bear to listen. They walked


    into a corner to chat.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy asked, ¡°Lumma, do you know how Keeley is doing now?¡±


    Lumma nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Hills asked someone to help Keeley settle down wherever she wanted to


    go.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those guys to be most reliable would be Adam.¡±


    Nancy said, ¡°Now everyone outside is saying that Adam, the CEO of the Hills Group, dotes on hist wife.


    I think he must really love his wife and knows the true meaning of love that he would choose to help


    Keeley.¡±


    Lumma agreed. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Hills is devoted to his wife and never takes a second look at other women.


    Louisa asked, ¡°How are you and your husband doing, Lumma?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°We¡¯re okay. It¡¯s just that he went on a business trip today in Red Pine City while I came


    to Coastal City. We haven¡¯t seen each other yet.¡±


    Louisa suggested, ¡°If you miss him, you can fly back after the auction ends and see him tonight. Then


    you can fly back to Coastal City early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Lumma thought this was a good idea to see Lucas, but she hadn¡¯t received any messages from him all


    day, and she didn¡¯t know if Lucas had returned to Red Pine City.


    Lumma was worried if she flew back to find him in vain, she would waste the money on the ne ticket.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 285


    Nancy had a different opinion. ¡°I feel that even if husband and wife should give each other some space.


    They can¡¯t stick together every day, or it¡¯ll be easy for them to get tired of each other.¡±


    Louisa asked, ¡°Are you bored with your Jeff?¡±


    Nancy looked back and saw that Jeff wasn¡¯t paying attention to them. She breathed a sigh of relief and


    said, ¡°Jeff and I have known each other since we were young. We got married as soon as we reached


    the legal age. We¡¯ve known each other for almost thirty years now, so it¡¯s a lie to say that I¡¯m not tired


    of him at all. But what really annoys me about him is that he¡¯s even more controlling than my dad. In his


    eyes, I¡¯m like a child who never grows up. He controls everything, and I have no personal space at all.¡±


    Louisa poked her forehead and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Many people would want


    to change ces with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Nancy blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    The three of them were chatting happily when there was amotion at the entrance. Then, the host


    took the microphone and said, ¡°Our most important guest, Mr. Wude, has arrived. Please take your


    seats, and the auction is about to begin.¡¯


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Wude family had some reputation in Coastal City, butpared to the major business tycoons,


    they were nothing.


    Today, Adam and the other big business titans were all present, but they didn¡¯t use their real identities,


    which was why Eric ended up being the most important guest.


    Eric was surrounded by people as he walked into the venue. Everywhere he went, the spotlights


    followed him. Except for Lumma and her group, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.


    Eric was enjoying the adoration of the crowd when his attention was suddenly drawn to Louisa and


    Nancy.


    Louisa was a movie star, and Eric knew her, but the outside world didn¡¯t know that Louisa was married


    or that she had a rtionship with Callum.


    Nancy was well-protected by Jeff and had never appeared in front of the camera, so Eric didn¡¯t know


    her.


    These two women were indeed beautiful, so beautiful that Eric began to have some thoughts about


    them. However, when he saw Lumma standing next to them, he became a little wary.


    Eric raised an eyebrow and sneered, ¡°This woman named Lumma is really audacious. She not only


    found out about my schedule but also followed me to the auction.¡±


    Eric¡¯s assistant followed his gaze and asked, ¡°Mr. Wude, what do you want to do?¡±


    Eric sneered, ¡°Since she came to me, I don¡¯t need to be polite. After the auction is over, bring those


    three women to apany me for a few drinks.¡±


    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After instructing his assistant, Eric looked away, raised his head, and walked to the VIP seat in front of


    him.


    Adam and his friends never showed up in the media, and the people who had the qualifications to


    negotiate with them face-to-face were all top-level business tycoons from various industries. Many who


    attended this auction were just managers, so not many could recognize them. That¡¯s why their seats


    were arranged at the back by the event organizers.


    George sat alone on the far left, and there was an empty seat beside him as if it was reserved for


    Keeley.


    After George came Mr. and Mrs. Watts, followed by Mr. and Mrs. Park. The far-right seat was upied


    by Adam and Lumma, with Lumma sitting on the edge.


    Before the auction began, there were some entertainment programs.


    The first program was a popr male celebrity singing. He only rose to famest year, thanks to a


    typical modern-day drama in which the protagonist falls for a dominant CEO.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 286


    Ruby watched it every day. And Lumma also watched some clips of it with Ruby. The actor had. acting


    skills, always showing a look as if his face was paralyzed.


    poor


    Lumma asked Ruby how she could keep watching this. And Ruby replied, ¡°This love drama doesn¡¯t


    need acting skills.


    As long as the male lead is handsome and the female lead is beautiful, and they love each other, that¡¯s


    enough.¡±


    After Ruby finished watching the drama, she tried to raise awareness for the male actor and bought


    endorsement products. In short, in the eyes of Ruby, this male star was the existence of top-notch


    handsomeness.


    When the male actor came out and the light from the stage fell on him, the audience burst into


    apuse. Lumma also apuded because the distance was so far that Lumma couldn¡¯t even see the


    male star¡¯s face clearly.


    Lumma wanted to know if the actor was really as handsome as Ruby said, so she couldn¡¯t help leaning


    forward slightly, trying to see the actor more clearly.


    Unexpectedly, just as Lumma leaned forward, Adam¡¯s low and displeased voice came to her ears.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Lumma replied honestly, ¡°I want to see how handsome the actor on stage is.¡±


    Adam reminded, ¡°You are married!¡±


    Lumma felt that Adam was a little controlling of her. Lucas had never controlled her. But Adam was


    always meddling. ¡°Mr. Hills, because I¡¯m married, I can¡¯t look at other men anymore?¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma didn¡¯t notice Adam¡¯s expression. And Lumma took out her phone, turned on the camera and


    adjusted it to ten times the focal length, and finally saw clearly the male star, who Ruby said was a top-


    notch handsome face in the camera.


    Lumma felt that she must have seen Adam¡¯s face too much, and besides Callum, Jeff, and George,


    who were so good-looking, Lumma thought that the male star was in looking.


    Lumma took a few photos of the male star, then opened WhatsApp and sent them to Ruby. [Ruby, I


    took some photos of your idol for you.]


    Ruby quickly replied: [Worm, when did youst care about me? I haven¡¯t liked this actor for a long time.


    How can you not know!]


    Lumma really didn¡¯t know about it. [When did you stop liking him?]


    Ruby replied: [It¡¯s just after meeting Mr. Hills. You don¡¯t even know that since I met him, I don¡¯t look


    good on other men.]


    Lumma replied: [Me, too.]


    Ruby replied: [If you can take a photo of Mr. Hills and send it to me, so I can see him daily, I will be


    grateful to you.]


    Lumma shuddered at the thought of secretly taking pictures of Adam. [If I secretly take pictures of him


    and send his photos to you, I may not only lose my job but will also die.]


    After talking, Lumma quietly turned to look at Adam. But Lumma met his gloomy gaze as soon as she


    turned her head.


    ¡°Oops,¡± Lumma thought. He didn¡¯t peek into her chat logs, thinking she was about to take pictures of


    him, did he?


    Lumma immediately turned off her phone, pretending to be serious about watching the performance on


    stage.


    Adam¡¯s deep voice sounded again. And this time, his voice was neither s**y nor gentle. It felt like he


    said it through gritted teeth, ¡°Is that man so good-looking?¡±

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 287


    ¡°He is far inferior to you!¡± Lumma thought of such a sentence but said, ¡°He¡¯s a popr male star. A lot


    of women are crazy about him every day. He must be good-looking. Who doesn¡¯t like good-looking


    things?¡±


    Adam frowned lightly. ¡°Shallow!¡±


    Adam was beside her. Why couldn¡¯t she look at him?


    Could it be that in her heart, Adam¡¯s appearance was not as good as that male star?


    Lumma retorted in a low voice, ¡°Everyone likes beautiful things in the world. And men also like to look


    at beautiful women. Why is it shadow for girls to look at handsome guys?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Can that man look better than your husband?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t remember what Lucas looked like at all, so how could she answer this?


    But Adam, who didn¡¯t get the answer, was unwilling to give up, ¡°Which one is better? Your husband. or


    this man? You can¡¯t answer such a simple question?¡±


    Lumma thought about it seriously. In her memory, Lucas was good-looking, but Lucas was just an


    ordinary person, after all. That male star became popr because of his appearance. This actor was


    not as pretty as Adam but must be better-looking than normal people.


    So she replied, ¡°He should be prettier than my husband.¡±


    Adam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go back to Red Pine City to see an ophthalmologist.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Why are you calling me blind?¡±


    Adam was so angry that he ignored her.


    No wonder she kept avoiding him in private. It turned out that it was just because his appearance was


    not her type.


    After they stopped talking, Louisa¡¯s aggrieved voice came to Lumma¡¯s ear again. ¡°The actor is putting


    on a show. Am I supposed to be staring at you instead of him?¡±


    Callum¡¯s tone was domineering and forceful. ¡°When I have you by my side, I only see you. And, of


    course, you should stare at me when I¡¯m around. You are not allowed to look at other men.¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°I stare at you every day. I don¡¯t feel fresh anymore.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±


    Louisa said, ¡°Callum, what are you going to do?¡±


    Callum said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡±


    Lumma quietly looked at them. With the light from the stage, she saw that Callum pushed Louisa onto


    the chair and kissed Louisa fiercely¡­.


    Adam leaned slightly to block Lumma¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t look where you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Lumma immediately looked away, staring at the stage carefully, wondering why these men were


    overbearing and unreasonable.


    Because of this, Lumma couldn¡¯t remember what programs were performed until the highlight of tonight


    came on stage. Lumma immediately cheered up.


    The first item to be auctioned tonight was a ne worn by an international superstar, with a starting


    price of nine million dors.


    After the host shouted to start, people in the audience raised signs and bade one by one.


    Lumma approached Adam slightly. ¡°Mr. Hills, do you like it?¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Do you like it or not?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°What does it matter if I like it or not? If I don¡¯t like it, other people will bid. And if I like it,


    I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°You just need to tell me, do you like it or not?¡± As long as she liked it, he could buy it for her no matter


    how expensive it was.


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°This ne itself is not expensive. It is expensive because of the star. I


    don¡¯t care about stars, so I have no feeling for this ne.¡±


    While they were discussing, someone had already bought the ne at a price of ten million dors.


    The following auction item was an ancient painting. Because ancient paintings were hanging in the


    study room of Adam¡¯s house, Lumma thought that his purpose was to buy ancient paintings. So


    Lumma made a detailed understanding of ancient paintings in this auction in advance.


    Before the host on the stage said start, Lumma had already moved to Adam¡¯s side and gave him a


    detailed introduction to the origin of this ancient painting and so on.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 288


    Because she couldn¡¯t speak too loudly, Lumma moved closer to Adam, so that Adam could smell her


    faint fragrance again.


    When Lumma was not paying attention in the dark, he picked up a strand of her hair and passed it to


    the tip of his nose to smell it. Her hair was also fragrant.


    Lumma carefully exined to Adam, but he didn¡¯t listen to a word. And Adam suddenly asked,


    ¡°Lumma, what shampoo do you use?¡±


    Lumma was slightly taken aback. ¡°Mr. Hills, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°The price for this ancient painting has already reached 20 million dors. Do we bid?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, a few more items were shown. But Adam had no intention of biding. And soon today¡¯s


    mysterious item appeared, which was also thest one.


    The guests became curious because Elite Auction did not announce this in advance. When this lot was


    pushed onto the stage, everyone paid attention to it.


    The host said, ¡°The following item has the lowest starting price tonight, twenty dors. Everyone must


    be curious why the final item is such a low-priced item.¡±


    The host¡¯s words made the guests more curious.


    Callum¡¯s patience was worn out. ¡°Adam, it seems that there is nothing we want tonight. Why don¡¯t we


    go for dinner first.¡±


    Jeff, who was sitting in the middle, took the words, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    George asked, ¡°Adam, what do you think?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t speak and got up directly.


    Lumma picked up his coat and was about to follow.


    But after she took two steps, the host finally announced tonight¡¯s mysterious auction. ¡°The mysterious


    auction is the only manuscript left by the famous cartoonist, Leah Jones, before her death.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s steps stopped for an instant. She turned her head to look at the auction stage. The light was


    on the old manuscript. The manuscript was yellow and looked like it was not carefully preserved.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you go first. I¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Lumma handed Adam the coat, turned, and returned to


    her original position. When the host called the auction to start, she held up the sign.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The host said, ¡°Twenty dors once. Two hundred dors once¡­¡±


    Whenever Lumma held up the sign, someone followed her to raise the sign. And soon, the price


    reached two thousand dors.


    Lumma wanted this manuscript very much. But the most she could afford was 10 thousand dors.


    When the price reached four thousand dors, Lumma discovered that it was Eric, who was sitting in


    the VIP seat,peting with her.


    Lumma vaguely felt that Eric was not interested in the manuscript. Eric didn¡¯t want her to get it easily.


    Lumma continued to raise the sign, and Eric also continued. Seeing that the price was about to exceed


    ten thousand dors, Lumma made up her mind and bade ten thousand two hundred dors.


    Eric¡¯s men bade ten thousand four hundred dors.


    The host said, ¡°Ten thousand four hundred dors once¡­¡±


    Lumma thought about the deposit on her bank card. She would have to repay the loan every month,


    and the decoration would cost a lot of money.


    After thinking, Lumma had no choice but to give up.


    Just when the host raised his hand to hit the hammer, someone raised the sign in time and interrupted


    the host.


    The host was excited when he saw this. ¡°Two hundred thousand dors once. Someone bade two


    hundred thousand dors!¡±


    Two hundred thousand dors!


    This manuscript was a priceless treasure to Lumma, but it was a piece of waste paper to the wealthy


    businessmen present.


    Lumma wanted to know who was so discerning and willing to pay such a high price.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 289


    Lumma raised her head and looked around but didn¡¯t see the person holding the sign.


    It wasn¡¯t until Adam sat next to her that she realized that it was him who held up the sign. ¡°Mr. Hills, do


    you also like this manuscript?¡±


    Before Adam answered, he heard the host shout, ¡°200 thousand and two hundred dors once¡­¡±


    Adam continued to hold up the sign and bade two million dors. The host was shocked. ¡°Two million


    dors once. Someone bids two million dors. Is there anyone else who will bid higher than two million


    dors?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma knew that Adam was not short of money. But raising the price to two million dors suddenly


    was still frightening.


    She was nervous and repeated the question, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you like this manuscript?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Adam looked at her. It made him sad to think of the look in her eyes just now.


    She obviously wanted the manuscript so much, but because the price was beyond her affordability, she


    hesitated for a long time every time she raised the sign.


    Lumma really didn¡¯t understand the thoughts of wealthy people. ¡°You don¡¯t like it. Why do you bid-so


    much?¡±


    Was this man stu pid?


    What a waste of money!


    He was a rich man and didn¡¯t know how difficult it was for ordinary people to make money.


    Adam spent the two million dors at will. But it was money that many ordinary people couldn¡¯t earn in


    their lifetime.


    Adam¡¯s deep voice sounded again. ¡°My people can¡¯t even afford such a cheap thing. It¡¯s embarrassing


    for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡± Hearing what Adam said, Lumma realized how impulsive her


    actions were just now. She followed Adam as an assistant, representing him in every word and deed.


    She was fine with losing face but couldn¡¯t waste her money. Adam definitely didn¡¯t think so. His first


    consideration in doing things was the interests of Hills Group.


    Adam said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Just remember, don¡¯t be afraid of anyone when


    you encounter this kind of thing in the future. I can afford it no matter how high the price is.¡±


    Lumma said. ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the end, the manuscript was sold for two million dors.


    Eric, who failed to mess things up, led two people towards Lumma and Adam arrogantly. ¡°Ms. Louis,


    congrattions to you for spending two million dors to buy this volume of waste paper!¡±


    Lumma felt sorry for Adam¡¯s two million dors, but when she faced Eric¡¯s provocation, she still


    responded with a smile, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Eric looked at Adam provocatively. ¡°This manuscript should have spent all your wealth. If you run out of


    money, give me your wife, and I will pay for it for you.¡±


    Adam gently pushed the silver ss frames on his nose, gave Eric¡¯a cold look, and pulled Lumma


    away without saying a word.


    Eric stared at Adam¡¯s back with sinister and vicious eyes. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave Coastal City safely


    after provoking me in my territory?¡±


    Eric¡¯s assistant rushed over. ¡°Mr. Wude, Louisa seems to be with Callum. I can¡¯t keep her.¡±


    ¡°Callum?¡± Just hearing this name made Eric tremble. ¡°How could an actor have anything to do with


    Callum?¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Callum is the benefactor of Louisa? If Louisa knows Callum, that


    woman named Lumma knows Louisa¡­ Mr. Wude, I think we should not provoke them.¡±


    ¡®Do you think Callum can fall in love with any woman?¡± Eric didn¡¯t believe that Louisa could have


    anything to do with Callum. ¡°Stop that woman named Lumma and her man.¡±


    The assistant felt this was not good but couldn¡¯t disobey Eric¡¯s order. ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, Eric never expected that before he walked out of the auction hall, Yuli would call him.


    ¡°Little ba stard. Come right back!¡±


    Eric said, ¡°Yuli, What the hell is wrong with you? I have something to doter. Talk to me on the phone


    now or some other time when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Yuli said, ¡°Come right back!¡±


    Eric said, ¡°You tell me things directly. Don¡¯t scold me. I¡¯m your son, not your subordinate.¡±


    Yuli said, ¡°Do you know who you offended?¡±

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 290


    Eric didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯ve offended a lot of people.¡±


    Yuli said, ¡°How did you provoke Adam?¡±


    The name made Eric tremble. ¡°No matter how bold I am, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Adam.¡±


    Yuli said, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend him. Why did Hills Group issue a notice that they would never cooperate


    with our Wude Group? Get back and find a way to solve it.¡±


    Hills Group and Wude Group had no cooperation in the first ce. But the rtionships ofpanies


    were intricate. If there were no direct cooperation between them, indirect interests would be involved.


    Hills Group¡¯s sudden announcement was tantamount to telling allpanies that had cooperated with


    Hills Group or wanted to cooperate with Hills Group not to associate with Wude Group.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eric was so anxious. And Adam and the others had already moved to a restaurant.


    Callum was the host, and he arranged tonight¡¯s dinner. He had prepared special dishes from four


    ces. Everyone could have whatever he wanted.


    Of course, wine was inevitable at the dinner table. Callum had prepared some of all kinds of good wine.


    Lumma always kept in mind that Adam could not drink mixed alcohol. After he drank a ss of


    champagne, Lumma kept paying attention to Adam¡¯s ss. No one could pour wine other than


    champagne into his ss.


    Callum liked to tease Lumma in front of Adam. ¡°Ms. Louis, are you so concerned about your Mr. Hills?¡±


    Lumma responded generously, ¡°Mr. Park, if you pay me a sry, I can care about you as much.¡±


    Callum put his arms around his darling. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s enough for me to have my Louisa¡¯s


    care.¡±


    Jeff said, ¡°Adam, you haven¡¯t said that yet? Doesn¡¯t she know about your rtionship?¡±


    George¡¯s darling left. Seeing that Adam¡¯s situation was not much better than his, George gloated. ¡°I


    could tell by the look on his face that he didn¡¯t have the guts to tell.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen Adam fail to get anything done.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop talking?¡±


    Nancy widened her curious eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Jeff poured the wine for her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Just eat.¡±


    Nancy said, ¡°You guys are implying something right in front of us. Did you do something embarrassing


    without telling us?¡±


    Jeff said, ¡°We are not this kind of people.¡±


    Louisa and Nancy said in unison, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    At the dining table, everyone was talking. And it was lively. Only Lumma ate without speaking.


    She had lunch at one o ¡®clock at noon. And she hadn¡¯t a good appetite just after getting off the ne,


    so she hadn¡¯t eaten much.


    It was past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Lumma was already hungry. And the foods were all delicious, so


    she was eating without speaking.


    Louisa, who didn¡¯t dare to overeat, was envious every time she saw Lumma¡¯s appetite was so good.


    ¡°Lumma, you must be the type who eats everything but doesn¡¯t gain weight.¡±, After hearing this,


    Lumma raised her head. ¡°Actually, I was fat when I was a child. My grandma said that people wanted to


    pinch my chubby face when I went out. Maybe it was because I had a serious illnesster. After I lost


    weight, I had never gained much weight. ¡±


    Louisa asked with concern, ¡°What was the illness? Does it affect you now?¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t remember either.¡±


    Lumma said she couldn¡¯t remember, but Adam knew it was not an illness. Because of her father¡¯s car


    ident, she had been so stimted that she vomited everything and almost died.


    After dinner, Callum arranged for a driver to take Lumma and Adam back to the hotel.


    Because Judy was with them, they lived in the three-bedroom presidential suite. After Judy arrived in


    Coastal City, she went to y with her friends and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    In the room, there were only Lumma and Adam left.


    Lumma and Adam drank a lot of wine tonight and were both dizzy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Adam entered the door, Adam turned to push Lumma against the thick


    wooden door. ¡°Darling¡­¡±

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 291


    Adam¡¯s warm breath brushed her cheeks, and a drunken se**y voice rang in her ears. ¡°Darling¡­¡±


    Lumma¡¯s drunkenness was awakened in an instant. She pushed Adam away in a hurry. But the


    difference in size between them was big, and she couldn¡¯t move when he pressed her against the door


    panel. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± Adam called her name gently, making her blush and her heart beat faster. Adam raised his


    hand and pinched Lumma¡¯s face with a little baby fat. ¡°You are Lumma. And you are my wife.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma was scared to tears by him. ¡°Mr. Hills, I am your assistant, Lumma, not your wife, Lumma. We


    have the same name, but not the same person.¡¯


    ¡°Is it possible that I don¡¯t know my wife? You are my wife!¡± Adam looked at Lumma. His eyes under the


    silver ss frames were as red as a man-eating beast as if he could eat her into his belly at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. You really get the wrong person!¡± Seeing Adam lowering his head and getting closer to kiss


    her, Lumma was so frightened that she was shaking. ¡°Adam, you bas*ard. You can¡¯t betray your wife


    like that.¡±


    Adam was slightly taken aback, and Lumma took the opportunity to push him on the chest with all her


    strength.


    This time, Lumma didn¡¯t know if it was because she pushed too hard or because Adam had no


    strength, but she actually pushed him back several steps.


    Adam was so drunk that he lost his bnce and was about to fall. Fortunately, there was a sofa behind


    him, which caught his fallen body. He fell into the sofa.


    Lumma hurried over and saw that Adam closed his eyes tightly as if he had fallen asleep¡­


    After bullying her, he still had the nerve to sleep.


    Lumma was so angry that she lifted her foot and kicked him on the leg, ¡°Bas*ard, If you miss your wife,


    go home and hug your wife. You said you love your wife, but you hug other women. What¡¯s the


    difference between you doing this and a sc*mbag? Did I provoke you? I¡¯m your assistant, getting your


    sry, not someone you can hug casually!¡±


    After scolding, Lumma relieved a lot of anger. She turned to return to her room, washed up briefly, and


    fell asleep.


    After drinking, it waste. It was supposed to be easy to fall asleep on the bed, but Lumma was tossing


    and turning.


    It was cold now. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, it was easy to catch a cold, sleeping on the


    sofa all night.


    If Adam caught a cold, the rest of the itinerary could not continue. Lumma, the assistant, would be


    primarily responsible if the schedule was affected.


    After thinking, Lumma decided to give Adam a quilt.


    Lumma got up from the bed and came to the living room. Adam was still lying on the sofa. His ss


    frames had slipped down to the bridge of his nose, looking like a down-and-out nobleman.


    Lumma wanted to wake Adam up and let him go back to his bedroom but was worried that he would do


    something outrageous to her again, so she went to his room and hugged the quilt to cover him.


    After covering the quilt, Lumma kicked him on the leg again. ¡°Bas*ard, you just want to bully people


    because you have money. I warn you, and if you dare to touch me in the future, I will make you regret


    it.¡±


    After scolding, Lumma went back to bed again.


    Lumma was still sleepless, lying on the bed because she was worried that Adam would break into her


    room in the middle of the night and do something strange.


    She got out of bed again, locked the door, and moved the cab in the room to block the door to


    prevent any possible danger.


    After doing all this, Lummay back on the bed and felt relieved.


    Lumma took out her mobile phone and turned to the chat with Lucas. The conversation between the


    two of them stopped at 2:30 this afternoon. It was Lucas who told her that he had returned to Red Pine


    City safely. And they stopped chatting after that.


    After hesitating for a while, Lumma sent a message to Lucas: [Lucas, are you asleep?]


    Lumma didn¡¯t see the time until the message was sent out. It was already past one o¡¯clock in the


    morning. Ordinary people were resting during this time.


    Lucas might not see the message she sent.


    But Lumma still held a little hope, hoping that Lucas hadn¡¯t slept yet and that he could see the message


    as soon as possible and reply to her

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 292


    Lumma waited until she fell asleep with her mobile phone in her arms, but Lucas didn¡¯t reply.


    That night, Lumma didn¡¯t sleep well and kept having dreams.


    She dreamed of ying with Harry and the others when she was a child and her college years. And


    she also dreamed of Adam.


    Adam in her dream was particrly frightening. He dropped his usual disguise and turned into a man-


    eating monster. He opened his mouth and approached her step by step, trying to eat her¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lumma eximed and woke up from the dream. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know where she


    was.


    She calmed down, looked around, and remembered that this was a hotel.


    It was already light, and sunlight filtered through the curtains into the room.


    Lumma touched the phone. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    There was an unread message on the phone. Lucas sent it at six o¡¯clock in the morning. [Lumma, I¡¯m


    sorry! I fell asleepst night and didn¡¯t reply to your message in time.]


    Seeing Lucas¡¯ message, Lumma inexplicably felt aggrieved and wanted to tell him what had happened


    last night but didn¡¯t want him to worry.


    Besides, Adam was drunk and admitted to the wrong person, and he didn¡¯t intend to offend her¡­


    She sent a message asking: [Will you leave Red Pine City again?]


    Lucas: [I¡¯m busy with work and spend less time in Red Pine City.]


    Lumma didn¡¯t reply to his message. He was often away from Red Pine City for work. She could


    understand that. He was like her, often going on a business trip.


    She got up and tidied up the room. When Lumma went out, she saw Adam sitting at the dining table


    with a tablet in his hand, probably watching documents.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He looked refreshed, and his clothes were in order. He should have cleaned himself up.


    Hearing the sound from her side, Adam looked up. ¡°Morning! Come and have breakfast with me.¡±


    Adam acted normal as if nothing had happenedst night.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. And she was the only one who novelxo had a nightmare all night. The


    more Lumma thought about it, the more angry she became, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Lumma walked to the dining table and started to eat breakfast sullenly.


    Adam asked, ¡°Why are you unhappy so early in the morning?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±


    Adam took out a box. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Lumma looked at the box Adam pushed to her, suddenly feeling grievances in her heart. ¡°Mr. Hills, I


    know you have money, but there are some things that money can¡¯t buy.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    When she got so angry at him, not only was he angry, but he also looked at her tenderly. Lumma was


    helpless, not knowing how to express herself.


    ¡°Nothing.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 293


    With her angry expression, everyone could tell that something was wrong. But she was stubborn.


    Adam said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done yourself?¡± Lumma wanted to question him like this, but before


    she could speak, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Lumma thought it was Judy who had returned, so she jumped up and ran to open the door. When she


    opened the door, she saw Laura.


    Laura greeted her and hurried towards Adam. ¡°Adam, did you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just woke up this morning and my legs hurt.¡± Adam


    lifted his trousers, revealing two fist-sized bruises on his calf.


    Laura and Lumma saw it. These bruises were from Lumma kicking Adamst night if nothing else


    happened.


    Lumma thought back tost night and said to herself, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Laura immediately opened the medicine box and took out a medicine from the box. ¡°Did you fall? Or


    did you hit something?¡±


    Adam thought for a while. ¡°I was drunkst night, so I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Lumma rolled her eyes quietly. She thought, ¡°You would mistake another woman for your wife when


    you¡¯re drunk? You would hug other women when you¡¯re drunk?¡±


    While helping Adam to apply for the medicine, Laura said, ¡°This bruise is so deep. It must hurt when


    you hit it. You seemed so drunk that you didn¡¯t even feel the pain. I have often told you that your


    stomach is not good, and you should not drink. But you always drink and don¡¯t take your body


    seriously.¡±


    Speaking of this, Laura nced at Lumma. ¡°Lumma, you are Adam¡¯s closest person. Please keep an


    eye on him in the future. Don¡¯t let him drink alcohol. Don¡¯t let him eat irritating food¡­¡±


    Before Laura finished speaking, Adam, who was eager to protect his wife, interrupted in a cold voice.


    ¡°Can Lumma stop me from drinking? Don¡¯t me her for everything.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me Lumma.¡± Laura hurriedly exined, ¡°I just want to remind you that your body


    does not belong to you alone. You should think about your wife more. Do you really want to see her


    widowed at such a young age?¡±


    Adam looked at Lumma. After opening the door for Laura, she sat back at the dining table and ate as if


    the things here had nothing to do with her. Adam felt even sadder.


    Laura didn¡¯t realize it and kept talking, ¡°Adam, you can forget your stomach bleeding before. I will never


    forget it. Don¡¯t think you are still young and toss your body at will. When you are old, you will definitely


    regret it.¡¯


    Adam raised his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡°I know. After applying for medicine, you may go.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura took out a medicine and handed it to Lumma. ¡°Lumma, this medicine


    promotes blood cirction and removes blood stasis. Adam always forgets to take the medicine, so


    you have to remind him.¡±


    Lumma took the medicine and put it carefully, ¡°I see.¡±


    Laura patted her shoulder, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯ll leave Adam to you.¡±


    Lumma always felt that Laura¡¯s words had other meanings, but there was no proof. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will


    do my job as an assistant well.¡±


    After Laura left, Adam sat opposite Lumma and asked patiently, ¡°Is there something that can¡¯t be


    solved? Tell me, and I¡¯ll help you deal with it.


    Adam didn¡¯t know what happenedst night. Lumma was the only one who was embarrassed now. If


    she told him, they would both be embarrassed. And it would be even more difficult to work in the future.


    Lumma decided to forget about it and pretend nothing happened from now on.


    She raised her hand to look at her watch. ¡°Mr. Hills, I have invited the talented painter Nimon from


    abroad to watch the art exhibition this afternoon. It¡¯s time. I¡¯ll go get ready first.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to say it. And Adam knew that she would not tell him, so he pushed the gift box


    toward her. ¡°The box contains your favorite


    manuscripts. I gave it to you. Take it.¡±


    Lumma liked this manuscript very much, but the price of two million dors was not something she


    could afford.


    She knew very well that nothing was free. If she epted Adam¡¯s gift afterst night, she seemed to


    agree to some kind of dirty deal quietly

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 294


    No matter how much money she needed, she would not take dirty money. She earned money on her


    own merits. It made her live with dignity.


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Mr. Hills, this gift is too expensive for me to ept. Thank you for being so kind!¡±


    Adam said, ¡°This manuscript is just some waste paper to me. If you don¡¯t want it, I will throw it away as


    trash.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, what you want to do with your things is your freedom. As an assistant, I can¡¯t


    interfere.¡±


    ¡°Then you throw it away for me.¡± Adam felt that Lumma must be reluctant to throw it away. But she took


    the box without hesitation, turned around, and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll go back to my


    room to prepare materials first.¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    What happened to this girl today?


    She was so bold that she showed him a cold face!


    He bent down and picked up the box she had thrown into the trash can. She was reluctant to throw it


    away, but he was not.


    After returning to the room, Lumma patted her hand hard in distress. How could she throw away such a


    precious thing?


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lumma and Adam arrived on time at the art exhibition. She finally met


    the legendary talented painter.


    Nimon was only in his early thirties, with good looks and talent.


    Lumma didn¡¯t expect Adam and Nimon to be friends.


    Foreigners were always enthusiastic. When they met Nimon, Nimon gave Adam a big hug and greeted


    them in the localnguage that was not fluent. ¡°Adam, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Adam turned to look at Lumma. ¡°This is Lumma!¡±


    Lumma stepped forward immediately. ¡°Mr. Nimon, nice to meet you!¡±


    Nimon smiled and gave Lumma a hug. ¡°Mrs. Hills, nice to meet you! You are the most beautiful face I


    have ever seen here.¡±


    Lumma wanted to exin again, ¡°Mr. Nimon, you misunderstood. I am Lumma, the assistant of Mr.


    Hills, not his wife, Lumma. We just have the same name.¡±


    Nimon¡¯s localnguage was not good. And he was confused by Lumma.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Adam¡¯s wife?¡±


    Adam took the conversation, but in a foreignnguage that Lumma couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know what Adam said. She only knew that after every word Adam said, Nimon looked at


    her and smiled¡­


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand, so she could only smile back at Nimon.


    They chatted in a foreignnguage for a while before switching to the localnguage. And they finally


    got to the business of the day.


    Adam¡¯s purpose today was clear. ¡°I want to buy your Arch of Triumph.¡±


    ¡°What? You want my Arch of Triumph?¡± Nimon was puzzled. ¡°You like ancient paintings. Why do you


    want it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about the purpose. Just tell me a price.¡± In the negotiation, Adam was dominant. Adam


    could give the other party a strong sense of oppression with few words.


    Nimon raised his hand and gestured a number. ¡°I give you a friendly price.


    What do you think of this price?¡±


    ¡°Sell someone else for one million dors. Sell me for two million dors. You are really my good


    friend.¡± Adam was not short of money, but not everyone could make him spend much money

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 295


    ¡°It¡¯s because you have money and don¡¯t short a million dors.¡± As he spoke, Nimon switched to the


    foreignnguage again. ¡°Your wife is wonderful. And I like her beauty very much.¡±


    ¡°You like her?¡± Adam also said in the foreignnguage, with an unfriendly tone, ¡°She won¡¯t like the look


    of you. You get rid of your bad thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I admire your wife¡¯s beauty. Why are you being so mean?¡± Nimon put his hand on Adam¡¯s shoulder


    and patted it lightly. ¡°When you were abroad before, so many girls pursued you, but you didn¡¯t like


    anyone. I never thought you would get married quietly.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t want to mention other women. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about other things with me. Let¡¯s talk about the


    painting first.¡±


    Nimon smiled. ¡°You know that my paintings are only sold to those who like them. You have never liked


    my paintings, so I don¡¯t intend to sell them to you¡­¡±


    Adam interrupted Nimon. ¡°Unless I pay double the price?¡±


    Nimon nodded. ¡°You know me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to buy your paintings at double the price?¡± Adam pushed the sses frame


    on his nose and said with a half-smile, ¡°Before I was able to make your worthless paintings so popr,


    I can make your paintings uninteresting again.¡±


    Before meeting Adam, Nimon was a wandering painter who lived in Preivlille to paint. He could


    asionally sell a painting. Nimon couldn¡¯t even feed himself.


    It was Adam who made Nimon¡¯s paintings popr all over the world and made Nimon a famous painter


    overnight. Adam not only solved Nimon¡¯s problem of self-sufficiency, but Nimon also got a car and a


    house.


    However, it all stemmed from a bet between Adam and Callum.


    Nimon knew better than anyone else that Adam bestowed everything he owned now, and Adam could


    make everything Nimon ownede to nothing with a word.


    Nimon¡¯s face turned ck with fright. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Why are you so serious? I won¡¯t charge


    you anymore. Later, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the painting to your house.¡±


    ¡°I will pay you when you deliver the painting.¡± Although Nimon¡¯s sess was inseparable from Adam¡¯s


    help, if Nimon¡¯s paintings had no character, Nimon would not have made it in the industry for long.


    Adam didn¡¯t like Nimon¡¯s paintings, but Adam won¡¯t deny that Nimon do have a talent for painting.


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand a word of their conversation, so she could only stand beside Adam silently.


    Until Callum called, Lumma picked up Adam¡¯s phone and stepped aside. Lumma answered it, saying,


    ¡°Mr. Park, Mr. Hills is busy now. Please tell me if you have something to do with him.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°There is nothing important, but Yuli came to me with his disappointing son and wanted to


    meet Adam. I want to know when did Eric offend Adam?¡±


    Lumma was clear about how Eric provoked Adam. Yesterday, Lumma obeyed orders to call the Hills


    Group¡¯s PR department and asked the PR department to announce that Hills Group would never


    cooperate with Wude Group.


    But if Lumma could tell Callum this, Lumma didn¡¯t know. Callum needed to ask Adam himself. Lumma


    turned to look at Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills is done chatting. I¡¯ll give him the phone. You ask him.¡¯


    Lumma turned around and handed the phone to Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, Mr. Park is calling.¡±


    Adam took the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Yuli brought his son to me and wanted me to introduce them to you. Would you like to see them or


    not?¡± If it were normal, Callum would have refused without asking. Callum was calling to find out what


    Eric did to offend Adam.


    Callum waited for Adam to say no, and then Callum could ask about it. But Adam said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Callum was startled. ¡°You really want to see them? Have you never seen these people before?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°If I don¡¯t see them, how does Eric know who he has offended?

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 296


    Adam hung up the phone and told Lumma, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do today. Wee and see


    the art exhibition here.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the auctionst night, Adain saw Lumma liked those paintings. Adam guessed she was interested in


    them, so he ordered her to arrange a visit to the art exhibition today. But Lumma didn¡¯t seem to be


    excited. ¡°You don¡¯t like to see the art exhibition?¡±


    ¡°Is it important if I like it?¡± Lumma felt Adam¡¯s question was strange. She was his assistant. If he


    wanted to see the art exhibition, she would apany him to see the art exhibition. Did it matter if she


    liked it or not?


    Adam was speechless by her answer.


    She always had a way of silencing him with one sentence.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Feeling speechless to Lumma, Adam took out his mobile phone and called Callum. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    Fantasy Club. Bring Eric and Yuli from the Wude family to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Callum sighed. ¡°Only you dare to talk to me in such a tone.¡±


    Adam ignored him and hung up the phone directly.


    Lumma felt strange that Adam was about to leave. Then Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you not going to


    see the art exhibition?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it, so I don¡¯t want to see it,¡± Adam initially wanted to say that, but he changed his words.


    ¡°I suddenly had no interest in it.¡±


    Afterward, Lumma went with Adam to Fantasy Club.


    In the car, Adam asked another question that made Lumma feel strange.


    ¡°What do you think of Nimon?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t know his intention, so she thought for a while before answering. ¡°He is a famous painter.


    He is young and handsome. So many girls should like him.¡±


    She and Judy said Adam was old before. But Adam had just turned twenty-eight. Nimon was already in


    his thirties. How could Lumma think


    Nimon was young and handsome?


    Could it be that Adam was not her favorite type, so she disliked him?


    Adam put on a long face. ¡°You like his kind of man?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I¡¯m married!¡±


    Adam was a little anxious. ¡°If you are not married, you will like him? Lumma, mentally cheating is also


    cheating. As long as you are married, whether a man or a woman, you should be loyal to your


    marriage.¡±


    Lumma was puzzled by what he said. She politely praised Nimon. How could it be mentally


    cheating? ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t like him. The man I like is only my husband, Lucas.¡±


    It was all Lucas¡¯ fault. He insisted on entrusting her to Adam to take care of her. She thought Adam was


    like a monitor Lucas arranged around her because


    Adam asked many questions about her. He even asked what type of man she liked.


    It was no wonder Adam¡¯s recent behavior became increasingly strange. She became increasingly


    unable to guess his thoughts, and it became increasingly difficult to serve him. If he continued saying


    this, she would be overwhelmed, and her hair would turn gray out by him.


    Her answer made Adam feel much more at ease, but he remained to speak ill of Nimon. ¡°He is a


    foreigner. Though he is exotic, he is far less good-looking than our people. His English is poor, and you


    don¡¯t know French. Hence, you two are not suitable to be with each other.¡±


    Lumma answered, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to agree?

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 297


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I agree with what you said.¡± But Lumma thought, ¡°Even my husband doesn¡¯t care so much.


    You are just his friend. What right do you have to be so picky?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything. They arrived at Fantasy Club in silence.


    Fantasy Club was located at the foot of a mountain in the suburb of Coastal City. The decoration style


    was ssic. It blended the building with nature. It was a ce where Callum used to receive his friends


    and never opened for business.


    When Lumma and Adam arrived, Callum had already there. ¡°Adam, I have already brought you the two


    people. You can deal with them at will. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have no friendship with the Wude


    family.¡±


    Adam smiled. ¡°So what if they have a friendship with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, forget it.¡± Callum made a gesture of invitation and led them into a room. ¡°Mr. Yuli Wude, I have


    invited the one you want to see.¡±


    When he saw Adam, Eric was scared, like seeing a ghost. Eric¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°You? Are


    you Mr. Hills?¡±


    Yuli had previously fantasized about some misunderstanding, and the Hills Group might make a


    mistake and me the wrong person. But seeing Eric¡¯s expression, the hope in Yuli¡¯s heart was


    instantly shattered.


    Before Adam could speak, Yuli urged Eric, and both kneeled on the ground with a plop. ¡°Mr. Hills, Eric


    is ignorant. He offended you before. I¡¯m here to apologize to you on his behalf.¡±


    Eric was so frightened that his whole body trembled. He didn¡¯t show any sign of the previous arrogant


    and domineering appearance. ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t know it was you. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me!


    Please!¡±


    Adam crouched slowly in front of Eric and said in a low voice that only the two could hear, ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter if you don¡¯t know me. It would be best if you never tried to trick my wife. I won¡¯t even hit her a


    finger! But you bully her like. that. Do you think I can forgive you? Do you know what consequences


    you have to bear for bullying her?¡±


    Eric repeatedly begged to forgive him. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know it was you. If I had known


    earlier, I would never do that to your wife, and I would not have done such a thing at the auction. If you


    agree to spare our Wude Group, we will pay for your expensesst night.¡±


    Yuli also begged. ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining my son well. I beg you to forgive him


    once. I promise he will be a good man in the future.¡±


    Before Yuli could finish speaking, Adam told Callum. ¡°Callum, send them out. I¡¯m afraid my eyes will be


    dirty if I give them a look.¡±


    Yuli knew what Adam¡¯s words meant. If they were sent away, their Wude Group would be ruined.


    Yuli hugged Adam¡¯s calf anxiously. ¡°Mr. Hills, please spare our Wude Group. Please spare Eric and


    me.¡±


    ¡°When you and Eric bullied those ordinary people, did you think about sparing them?¡± Adam kicked Yuli


    away, and Callum¡¯s people rushed over, dragging them away.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Eric staggered to his feet. When he passed by Lumma, he suddenly


    strangled Lumma¡¯s neck. ¡°Adam, if you ruin our Wude Group, you ruin our whole lives, and we will die.


    Since you care about your wife so much, I will take her to hell with us, making your life worse than


    death.¡±


    Adam looked at Eric¡¯s wrist on Lumma¡¯s neck, worry and a trace of murderous intent shed in his


    eyes under the silver-rimmed sses. But Adam pretended to calm down. ¡°Then just try it. You can see


    if my life will be worse than death.¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice was strong, without any emotions. But Eric felt Adam was shrouded in hostility,


    thousands of times more terrifying than before.


    Eric was so frightened that he wanted to let go of Lumma. However, he knew he had no way out. He


    could only die if he did that. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I dare to do that?¡±


    Eric strangled her so hard that Lumma¡¯s face turned red. Feeling Adam had no intention of saving her,


    Lumma could only save herself. ¡°I¡¯m not his wife. It¡¯s useless for you to arrest me. Do you know you


    have to catch his wife?¡±

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 298


    Lumma did not do anything terrible to others in her life. Why was she so unlucky? Others always


    mistook her as Adam¡¯s wife. It was nothing to mistake her at ordinary times, but it would kill her this


    time.


    How could others mistake such a significant matter?


    ¡°If you are not his wife, why he cares so much about you? Do you think I am a fool?¡± Before Eric


    finished speaking, he suddenly felt a heavy blow on his back. Then he lost consciousness instantly and


    fell to the ground.


    Even when Eric fainted, his arm still tightly strangled Lumma¡¯s neck. Lumma ¡® couldn¡¯t control herself


    and fell to the ground with Eric.


    Feeling she was about to fall to the ground, Lumma resigned and closed her eyes, only to fall into


    warm, thick arms.


    Without opening her eyes, Lumma already knew who was holding her. Adam¡¯s aura had already been


    engraved in her mind.


    ¡°Lumma.¡± Adam¡¯s anxious voice rang in her ears, and Lumma opened her eyes to meet his worried


    eyes.


    Lumma could feel his eyes were full of worry and otherplicated feelings she couldn¡¯t understand.


    After she stood firm, Lumma immediately backed away from his arms, turned around, and told Steve,


    who had saved her. ¡°Mr. Cohan, thank you very much!¡±


    Steve didn¡¯t say anything and left with Eric on his shoulders.


    The moment when she saw Steve, Lumma understood why Adam was so calm just now. It wasn¡¯t that


    he didn¡¯t save her, but that he was sure Eric couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Adam gently stroked her neck. ¡°Laura will be here soon. Let me see if Eric has hurt you.¡±


    Lumma was so sensitive that she hurriedly avoided his touch and pulled up her cor. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank


    you. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Callum interjected, ¡°Adam, what do you want to do with these two people?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°The Wude family have done many things that vited thew and discipline over the


    years. I will arrange for some people to find evidence so that they can ept the punishment of the


    law.¡±


    Callum said, ¡°They have indeed done many bad things. But those victims are ordinary people and have


    not obtained their criminal evidence. Hence, they have been arrogant for so many years.¡±


    While talking to Callum, Adam always paid attention to Lumma. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Lumma and I will


    return to the hotel.¡±


    Callum patted him on the shoulder, leaned into his ear, and whispered, ¡°I feel your wife doesn¡¯t show


    any love to you.¡±


    Adam said displeasedly, ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    Callum answered, ¡°I am an experienced person. When I am with my darling, I can feel she loves me so


    much in her eyes. But Lumma¡¯s eyes are as calm as water when she looks at you. There is no love in


    her eyes.¡±


    Adam was about to say something, but Lumma¡¯s work phone rang suddenly. She answered it


    immediately and heard Leonard say, ¡°Lumma, something happened to the Eulisia branch, and we need


    Mr. Hills to deal with it in person. I have sent the document to your email. Please report the situation to


    Mr. Hills.¡±


    Lumma immediately opened the mailbox, read the email, and quickly learned what happened. ¡°Mr.


    Hills, something happened to the Eulisia branch.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 299


    Before Adam could ask about the situation, Lumma told him what had happened in Eulisia. ¡°There was


    a car bomb attack in Preivlille, which hit the artificial intelligence factory of our branch. There were


    casualties in the branch. The specific number of casualties has not been counted. Our republic rtion


    department in the branch has appeased the family members of the employees as soon as possible. But


    their family members are emotional and may cause trouble. Hence, they need you to deal with the


    aftermath in person.¡±


    ¡°Notify people in Preivlille that no matter how much money it costs, we must immediately save the


    wounded and appease the families of the deceased employees.¡± Adam immediately made the


    decision. ¡°We will fly to Preivlille immediately.¡±


    So, Lumma followed Adam to the airport non-stop and took the same flight to Preivlille.


    Before the ne took off, Lumma nned to send a message to Lucas, telling him she was going to


    Preivlille with Adam.


    Unexpectedly, Lucas sent a message first. [Lumma, I heard you would fly to Preivlille with Adam, and


    there is no way of knowing the return date. Work is essential, but you must also have no rtives or


    friend Care of yourself. In a foreign country, you take care of you, so you must take good care of


    yourself. At any time, you must put your safety first. Always remember Grandma and I are still waiting


    for you in Soothy City. Do you understand?]


    It was the first time Lumma had received such a long message from Lucas. She suddenly felt moved in


    her heart and was much less worried about the unknown itinerary.


    Lumma, [I got it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas, [Hope you have a safe trip. I¡¯ll wait for you.]


    Lumma clenched the phone tightly and replied softly, [Okay!]


    After finishing the chat with Lucas, Lumma made a video call to Maria. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m taking a business


    trip to Preivlille with my boss. I may be a bit busy during this period, so I may be unable to make video


    calls with you daily. You must take care of yourself.¡±


    Maria said, ¡°I am with Catherine. Don¡¯t worry about me. Do your work carefully. It¡¯s your first time going


    to such a distant ce. You are unfamiliar with the ce. It would be best if you took care of yourself.


    Remember to send me a WhatsApp message every day. Then I will know you are safe.¡±


    Maria tried her best to control her emotions. But Lumma could see Maria was worried about it.


    Maria worried about Lumma. But Maria didn¡¯t want to put pressure on Lumma. No matter what Lumma


    did, Maria would support Lumma unconditionally.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want Maria to see Lumma¡¯s sadness. ¡°Okay. Grandma, my ne is about to take off, and


    I must tell Harry and Ruby about this news. I have to hang up.¡±


    After that, Lumma sent a message to their three-people group, saying she was about to fly to Preivlille


    with Adam.


    As soon as the news was sent out, Harry called Lumma. ¡°Worm, are you going to fly to Preivlille with


    Adam? Why haven¡¯t I heard the news before? Can¡¯t he arrange for others to be there? Why must you


    follow him there? You don¡¯t have any experience abroad. What if Adam does something terrible to


    you?¡±


    Harry asked many questions in one breath and was even a little incoherent. It could tell he was worried


    about Lumma.


    Lumma smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are flying to Preivlille as a whole team. Besides, Adam would not do


    anything terrible to me.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°When you go abroad, you should be more alert. Don¡¯t trust others easily, especially don¡¯t


    go out alone at night. I heard it is not safe in Preivlille at night.¡±


    Listening to these nagging words, Lumma didn¡¯t feel annoyed but moved. To her, Harry and Ruby were


    not only childhood friends but also her closest members. They had long been indispensable in her life.


    ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t worry. I will protect myself.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°You should return safely. You should not lose even a single hair.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve lost a lot of hair recently, so what should I do? Should I take my


    falling hair back to our country?¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 300


    Harry said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t joke.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Okay, I assure you I will take good care of myself.¡±


    They still had much to say, but the ne was about to take off. The flight attendant repeatedly told


    everyone to turn off their phones or put phones in flight mode. Then Lumma ended the call with them.


    It took nearly thirteen hours to fly from Coastal City to Preivlille.


    After flying for a long time, one was tired. After arriving in Preivlille, they didn¡¯t have time to rest.


    Lumma followed Adam and others to deal with the incidents.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ninepany employees died, and seventeen were injured, three of whom were seriously injured.


    These three people were in ICU, and they were still in danger. The family members of the deceased


    and the injured suffered a lot, and some even organized people to make trouble in thepany.


    The Preivlille police had announced the incident was a terrorist attack. The nner of the incident was


    a terrorist organization that nted bombs in cars and attacked city workers indiscriminately.


    The most disturbing thing was the police didn¡¯t capture the horror of this attack. No one could tell


    whether there would be another terrorist attack, let alone when the next terrorist attack would ur,


    causing panic among thepany¡¯s employees.


    Lumma wanted to help. But she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the locals directly because she didn¡¯t know


    French. Adam arranged for her to be in charge of the logistics support.


    Adam took Leonard and the others to the front line of dealing with this matter. Everyone was busy. After


    ten days of busy work, Lumma met Adam and the others again.


    After ten days, Lumma felt Adam had lost much weight and was tired.


    Adam nced at her. ¡°Why are you so pale? Could it be you haven¡¯t eaten properly these days?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯ve lost weight. It is normal to be pale.¡± In the past ten days, Lumma didn¡¯t get enough


    sleep and slept four hours daily. She was responsible for a lot of things every day. It was inevitable she


    looked pale, but she ate well.


    Without enough sleep, Lumma understood she must eat well, or she would not usually have the


    strength to work.


    Adam ced Lumma in logistic work, not only because Lumma could not speak foreignnguage, but


    also because he was unwilling to let her go out with him to take risks.


    He initially thought she would rest and eat well without him watching, but he didn¡¯t expect she was a


    single-minded and silly girl. She didn¡¯t sleep well for her logic work, and she tried her best to do


    whatever he arranged.


    Adam said, ¡°Let¡¯s have something to eat first.¡±


    Lumma and Leonard followed Adam to a hotel for dinner. The food in the five-star hotel was naturally


    delicious.


    Lumma ordered Adam¡¯s food first and then her favorite food.


    Before serving the dishes, Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, how is your work?¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°Some follow-up incidents need to be dealt with. From tomorrow on, you will return to


    work by my side, and you should hand over the previous work to others.¡±

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 301


    Lumma nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll handle the handover after the meal.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Adam hadn¡¯t seen Lumma for a few days. He wanted to talk to her more, but every word Lumma said


    to him was full of respect, which really made Adam not know how to open the conversation.


    Adam thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Your French is not good. If you encounter any trouble at


    work, remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t know much French, but her English was good, and most of the people who


    worked with her could also speak English, so her work here was going smoothly.


    Adam added. ¡°Christmas ising soon, we may not be able to return home for the holiday. You have


    to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, don¡¯t worry about me. Before choosing this job, I made all the preparations.¡±


    Leonard Davies was watching and listening to them talking.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had always had an illusion recently that when he was with Adam and Lumma,


    he was like the third wheel, and he could hardly get a word in edgewise.


    Leonard had been with Adam for more than ten years, and Lumma had only been with Adam for less


    than a year. Leonard didn¡¯t understand why it seemed that Mr. Hills and Lumma were closer.


    Leonard felt that this could not go on like this. Lumma would very likely take his ce in Mr. Hills¡¯ heart


    if it went on like this. Then he would be a dispensable existence to Mr. Hills.


    In order to change the status quo, Leonard decided to chat with them, but what they chatted was not


    about work, and he couldn¡¯t chime in.


    So, he decided to bring the topic back to work. ¡°Mr. Hills, the location of the new factory has been


    selected, and three alternative locations have been chosen. After the meal, let¡¯s go and have a look


    together in the afternoon.¡±


    Adam replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about work at mealtimes.¡±


    Leonard¡¯s face was speechless. Before, they were too busy with work to have time to eat. When they


    had important tasks, they would take a few minutes at work to eat casually and work while eating.


    ¡°Since when is it stipted that we can¡¯t talk about work during meals?¡± Leonard thought.


    But what else could Leonard say now that Mr. Hills had already said that?


    The first time Leonard tried to get involved in the chat between Lumma and Adam, he failed even


    before he started.


    Then, he saw that Adam took the initiative to find a topic to chat with Lumma, and the conversation was


    still awkward. ¡°Is this your first time in Preivlille?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Adam added, ¡°There are many interesting ces in Preivlille and many delicious foods. When work


    ends, I can be your tour guide and show you around.¡±


    Adam said that he wanted to be Lumma¡¯s tour guide!


    Leonard was so shocked when he heard this, the president of the dignified. Hills Group actually said


    that he wanted to be a tour guide as a director.


    However, what Leonard didn¡¯t expect was that Lumma rejected Mr. Hills without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I came to work in Preivlille with you. I just want to finish my work well, and I don¡¯t think about


    going out to y.¡±


    Leonard interjected, ¡°We won¡¯t be too busy next, and you can still go out to have fun when you have


    time. I have been here many times with Mr. Hills, and the longest time I spent here was half a year.


    Lumma, if you are embarrassed to trouble Mr. Hills, you can ask me to be your tour guide. Anyway, you


    are a beautiful girl, so try not to go out alone, especially at night. There are still many robbers here, so


    be careful.¡±


    Lumma said politely, ¡°If I have time, I will ask Mr. Davies for help.¡±


    While chatting, Leonard vaguely felt a chill, but he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    When the dishes are served, Leonard was particrly active. He firstdled the soup into a bowl for


    Adam and then for Lumma. ¡°Lumma, the weather in Preivlille is cold and humid. You should drink a


    bowl of soup first to warm yourself up.¡±


    Lumma took the soup bowl with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Davies!¡±

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 302


    ¡°You¡¯re among friends, so don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Leonard took the serving chopsticks to put food into


    Lumma¡¯s bowl. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than ten days. You have lost weight. You must eat more


    and nourish your body.¡±


    Looking at the pile of food in her bowl in front of her, Lumma quickly stopped Leonard. ¡°Mr. Davies, you


    have to stop. I¡¯ll almost have more than I can eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Leonard put another bowl of soup in front of Lumma. ¡°Lumma, you haven¡¯t been with


    us for the past ten days. Do you know how much we miss you?¡±


    Without waiting for Lumma to respond, Leonard said, ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to think you were very important


    when we were working together before, but this time. you are not by our side, and I think you are very


    important all the time.¡±


    Everyone would be happy when their working ability is affirmed by others, and Lumma was no


    exception. ¡°Mr. Davies, you are really getting better atplimenting people. But if you want to praise


    me, just praise me directly, and you don¡¯t need to beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not beating around the bush. Not only did I miss you, but Mr. Hills also missed you very


    much. He called me you more than once.¡± When only Leonard and Adam were together, Adam called


    him Lumma by mistake more than once. This was an important reason why Leonard felt that Lumma


    was likely to rece him in the heart of Mr. Hills.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Speaking of this matter, Leonard became more excited. He had been with Adam


    for ten years, and he had never seen Adam call anyone the wrong name. And every time he called


    others Lumma.


    The first time was the second day after arriving in Preivlille, when it was so busyte into the night that


    everyone was exhausted, Adam suddenly said, ¡°Lumma, you have been busy for so long. You should


    go and rest for a while.¡±


    Leonard smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s me, not Lumma, who is by your side. She was arranged by


    you to work on the logistics side.¡±


    At that time, Adam didn¡¯t speak anymore but looked at Leonard with cold and sharp eyes, which was


    very scary.


    He called Leonard the wrong name at night, probably because he was sleepy, but he called Leonard


    Lumma again the next morning.


    Leonard followed Adam to deal with things early in the morning. They were too busy to have breakfast,


    and Adam said, ¡°Lumma, you go to have breakfast first.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s me, not Lumma.¡±


    Adam gave him another dissatisfied look, and didn¡¯t say anything about asking him to have breakfast.


    When Adam was mentioned, Lumma looked up and unexpectedly met Adam¡¯s deep andplicated


    eyes.


    He looked at her, fixedly, as if he had been staring at her for a long time.


    His eyes were so hot, which made Lumma feel a little panicked. She lowered her head in panic and


    continued to drink soup and eat.


    Leonard felt the chill was getting stronger and stronger. He looked up and met Adam¡¯s fierce eyes, and


    Adam¡¯s particrly gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Hills, is there something wrong with you?¡±


    Adam felt ufortable!


    He hadn¡¯t seen his wife for more than ten days, and he hadn¡¯t said much to her when they met.


    Leonard, the bastard, just dragged Lumma to chat non-stop. It was not surprising that he was happy.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In front of Leonard, Adam took away the bowl in front of Lumma, and put some of her favorite dishes in


    another bowl. He handed it to her and said, ¡°Eat this.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Leonard was stunned.


    Leonard was so shocked that Mr. Hills not only wanted to be Lumma¡¯s tour guide but also served her


    food himself.


    Leonard thought, ¡°I haven¡¯t been treated in this way in the ten years I have been with Adam. Why can


    Lumma enjoy such treatment in less than a year with him?


    When ites to work, I¡¯m as hardworking and capable as Lumma. Why does Mr. Hills value Lumma


    so much?¡±


    Just when he was shocked, Leonard watched Adam stretch out his hand and gently wipe away the


    soup stains from the corner of Lumma¡¯s mouth with his fingertips..

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 303


    This scene obviously told that the rtionship between Adam and Lumma was special. Leonard slowly


    realized something.


    At this moment, Leonard felt that he should not be on the dining table, but should be under the table.


    He looked at Lumma, and then at Adam. When he was looking at Adam, Adam happened to be looking


    at him.


    There seemed to be a warning in Adam¡¯s eyes, warning him not to be courteous to Lumma, and Adam


    seemed to be dering his sovereignty in front of Leonard.


    Leonard had been in this industry for many years and knew that many bosses had improper


    rtionships with female secretaries around them. He had always believed that such things could not


    happen to Adam.


    Leonard thought to himself, ¡°It turns out that I am too naive. The fox preying farthest from its hole and


    Adam not indulging himself in lust were lies to honest people like me.


    Adam¡¯s private life was clean before, probably because his assistants were people like me and Jane.


    Lumma is young and beautiful. It is not difficult to understand that Mr. Hills has other thoughts about


    Lumma.


    It¡¯s just that Mrs. Hills is pitiful. She was left at home by Mr. Hills just after being married at a registry.


    Now Mr. Hills has taken a fancy to another woman.


    Leonard sighed silently. This matter was too messy, and it was none of his business, so he just


    pretended he didn¡¯t see anything and pretended he didn¡¯t know anything.


    Even more shocked than Leonard was Lumma. Adam¡¯s sudden action made her tense up, and she


    even forgot to dodge the first time.


    When she realized it, Adam was putting food into her bowl again. ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Hurry


    up and eat. The food won¡¯t taste good if they get cold.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She thought, ¡°Why did he act like nothing happened?


    How can he do this to his wife and Lucas?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, Adam called her name, ¡°Lumma, after dinner, go and pack your luggage. I¡¯ll take you


    home in the afternoon.¡±


    Adam also had real estate in Preivlille, and Lumma knew about it. But she never thought that he would


    take her to stay at his house, and he even used the word ¡°home¡±. how could she not think too much?


    Lumma quickly refused. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll just stay in the hotel.¡±


    Adam had long thought up the reason to take her home. ¡°Seeing that Christmas ising, your


    husband Lucas is worried that you will feel lonely when you are out alone. So he asked me to take you


    to my home and let me take care of you.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    She thought, ¡°Is Lucas a fool?


    Ask his male friend to take me to stay with his friend alone is his friend¡¯s house? Doesn¡¯t that idiot


    Lucas worry about us making out and cuckolding him?¡±


    Seeing Lumma¡¯s doubts, Adam continued to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send a message to


    ask your husband.¡±


    Lumma naturally wanted to ask Lucas, but she couldn¡¯t say in front of Adam that she didn¡¯t believe him.


    She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Hills is joking. How could I not believe you?¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Leonard came to another conclusion.


    It turned out that he was just overthinking. Mr. Hills was entrusted to take care of Lumma, and he did


    not betray Mrs. Hills.


    Leonard thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. this is the Adam Hills I know. Although he has been in the business


    world for many years, he still keeps himself clean and never engages in promiscuous rtionships.¡±


    Who would have thought that after dinner, Lumma went to pack her luggage, and when only Leonard


    and Adam were left, Adam stared at Leonard and asked gloomily, ¡°Leonard, do you know what you are


    doing?¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 304


    Leonard was trembling. ¡°Mr. Hills, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Adam said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a pass at Lumma. If she doesn¡¯t like someone looking like me, she


    would be less likely to like someone looking like you.¡±


    These words were indirectly calling Leonard ugly.


    Leonard felt terribly wronged. ¡°Mr. Hills, when did I make a pass at Lumma?


    She and I are both your assistants, and the time we spend together is much longer than the time we


    spend with our family. If we get along well, the work efficiency will be higher, which is a good thing, isn¡¯t


    it? Why do you still me me?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°She is married. You can treat her well, but not too well.¡±


    Without thinking about it, Leonard blurted out, ¡°But obviously you treat her much better than I treat her.


    She is married, and you are also married. If you can treat her well, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°It¡¯s right and proper for me to be nice to my wife!¡±


    Leonard said stupidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t treat your wife badly.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Leonard was speechless.


    Leonard thought to himself, ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not my first time to get out.¡±


    At the same time, Lumma, who returned to the room, was not in a hurry to pack her luggage. She held


    her mobile phone and sent a message to Lucas, ¡°Lucas, you asked Adam to take me to his house?¡±


    During this period of time, Lumma was very busy and didn¡¯t have enough rest time every day, so she


    seldom sent messages to Lucas. Lucas said that he was also busy, so they hadn¡¯t chatted on


    WhatsApp for several days.


    After the message was sent, Lumma waited for a while before getting a reply from Lucas. ¡°That¡¯s right.


    I asked him to take you to his house. You can go live at ease, and just tell him if you need anything.¡±


    Lumma was furious when getting Lucas¡¯s affirmative reply.


    She cursed in her heart, ¡°This big fool!¡±


    She typed angrily. ¡°Do you know that his wife is not in Preivlille? Do you know that there will be just me


    and him who are going to live together? Do you know that it¡¯s easy for a man and a woman who live


    together to make out?¡±


    Lucas replied, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person. You can trust him.


    Lumma sent a message. ¡°Do you know what he did to me in Coastal City before?¡±


    Seeing this message from Lumma, Adam thought about it carefully. They had only stayed in Coastal


    City for more than a day, and he had already restrained himself from being too well to her. ¡°What did I


    do to make her so angry?¡± he wondered.


    Adam couldn¡¯t figure it out, He sent her a message again. ¡°What did he do to you?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t intend to tell Lucas about that at first, but now she had to. ¡°He was drunk in Coastal City


    before and mistook me for his wife. Not only did he call me his wife and hug me, but he also wanted to


    kiss me. If I hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, I would have been kissed by him.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas replied, ¡°He hugged you and called you his wife?¡±


    That night in Coastal City, Adam did drink a little too much. He vaguely remembered that Callum had


    arranged for the driver to take them back to the hotel, and he also remembered going back to the room


    with Lumma. He didn¡¯t remember anything about what happened afterwards.


    H¨¨ didn¡¯t expect him to be so out of control when drunk that he would do something that he wanted to


    do but never dared to do when he was sober.


    Lumma sent another message to Lucas. ¡°Can I still wrong him?¡±


    Lucas replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. If he has offended you, I¡¯m sorry for him.¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to say sorry to me? Let me ask you, do you think I can still trust him? Do I still dare to


    move to his house and live with him?¡±

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 305


    Adam knew Lumma was worried, because in her eyes, he was just her boss.


    After what he did to her, she must have been worried and scared.


    He must give her a sense of security and remove her guard against him to make her go home with him


    willingly.


    Adam deliberated on what he should reply to Lumma¡¯s message this time.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk and maybe he really mistook you for his wife. Let me tell him that he is not allowed to drink


    when he is with you. Things like that will happen again.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lumma replied, ¡°So you insist on letting me live with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried if you live outside alone.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! If you were by my side, I would kick you like I kicked Adam.¡±


    Lucas asked, ¡°Did you kick Adam?¡±


    ¡°So what? Who let him hug me?¡±


    After sending the message, Lumma threw the phone aside angrily, and muttered, ¡°Bastards! You are all


    bastards!¡±


    At this moment, Adam looked down at his calf. More than ten days had passed, and the injury on his


    leg was no longer painful, but the bruises had not faded away.


    If he had known it was Lumma who had kicked him earlier, he would let the injury she caused stay on


    him for a longer time instead of finding Dr. Cohan and using anti-stasis medicine.


    Adam smiled and thought that his Lumma usually looked docile, but unexpectedly she was very fierce


    in her heart.


    He messaged her back again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll tell that bastard Adam Hills. If


    he dares to bully you again in the future, tell me and I will definitely make him suffer.¡±


    Seeing such a reply, Lumma felt much better. She rolled happily on the bed with her mobile phone in


    her arms. ¡°I also have a backer from now on. See if Adam dares to bully me.¡±


    Lumma picked up the phone for work that was put aside, and opened the chat box with Adam. When


    she was about to tell him that she was going to stay in the hotel, the doorbell rang first.


    Lumma thought it was Adam who came to urge her after waiting downstairs for too long. She hurried to


    open the door, but unexpectedly it was Judy Hills who was at the door.


    Judy rushed over and gave Lumma a big hug. ¡°Lumma, are you happy to see me?¡±


    Lumma was indeed happy. ¡°Judy, why are you here?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°My brother is not going to celebrate Christmas at home, and I¡¯m bored by myself, so I just


    flew over to spend Christmas with you.¡±


    Many yearster, Lumma learned that this was a random excuse Judy made In fact, Adam was worried


    that she would feel awkward being with him, so he called Judy, a tool, toe and celebrate Christmas


    together.


    Judy added, ¡°It¡¯s almost Christmas. It¡¯s so lonely to live in a hotel alone. Lumma, let me pack for you.


    And then we¡¯ll go live at my brother¡¯s house together.¡±


    Lumma was direct. She would say whatever came to her mind. ¡°You won¡¯t run away after going to your


    brother¡¯s house like in Coastal City again, leaving him and me at home again?¡±


    Lumma¡¯s directness made Judy embarrassed who was thinking of doing so.


    Judy waved her hand guiltily. ¡°No, no. This time I will definitely guard you and not go anywhere.


    Lumma, let¡¯s pack quickly. My brother is still waiting downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pack now.¡± With Judy around, Lumma felt more at ease.


    Lumma didn¡¯t bring much luggage, and she was used to putting things back in time when she used


    them, so she quickly packed her luggage.


    They went downstairs and got into Adam¡¯s car. Adam asked the driver to take her to hand over the


    work first, and then take them to his home in Preivlille.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 306


    Lumma knew that the house Adam lived in must be quite big. When she stepped into his house, she


    was still stunned by the thousands of square meters ofwn and garden.


    Lumma thought to herself, ¡°Money is such a good thing. No matter where rich people buy a house, they


    buy the best, unlike ordinary workers like her who have to repay the loan for 30 years to buy a house.¡±


    The garden was big enough, and the living area was a two-story house. Lumma was assigned to the


    guest room on the left on the second floor, and Judy lived in the innermost guest room on the left. The


    master bedroom was on the right.


    Judy was very enthusiastic and followed Lumma the whole time. ¡°Lumma, all the supplies in the room


    are prepared for you. You can use them as you like.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Judy took Lumma to the huge cloakroom and opened every cab door. There were


    bags, essories, and all kinds of beautiful clothes and shoes in the closet. The clothes alone included


    cheongsam, suits, casual clothes, and so on.


    There were clothes that Lumma could think of and clothes that she couldn¡¯t think of. There were more


    clothes than an ordinary clothing store.


    Every girl fantasized about having such a cloakroom, and imagined that there were all kinds of beautiful


    clothes in the cloakroom. Lumma was dumbfounded, and she was so envious. ¡°Judy, are these your


    clothes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all yours. My brother said these are all New Year gifts that your husband asked to buy for you.¡±


    Judy took out a camel coat. ¡°Lumma, try to see if it fits first.¡±


    Lumma doubted what she heard. ¡°My husband paid for someone to buy these for me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Judy didn¡¯t see if Lumma¡¯s husband actually paid for someone to buy these for her, but


    that was what her brother said.


    Since she was a child, Judy had always trusted her brother. She believed whatever her brother said,


    and had never doubted it.


    If these clothes were others¡¯, Lumma would only be jealous, wishing that she could have them, but


    when these things really belonged to her, she began to feel bad about the money.


    The clothes in this cab were not cheap at first nce. The coat Judy was carrying was the brand


    she bought with Rubyst time. The coats of that brand cost thousands at home. They were cheaper in


    Preivlille, but not too much less.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just a coat alone cost at least 2,000 dors. It cost at least tens of thousands including other clothes,


    shoes, bags, and hats.


    Tens of thousands were enough for Lumma to renovate the house.


    The more Lumma thought about it, the worse she felt. She thought, ¡°Lucas should not be short of


    money, but he can¡¯t spend it recklessly. Does he think that he is as rich as Adam and that money is just


    a string of numbers to him?¡±


    Lumma took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lucas. ¡°How much did you spend on those


    things?¡±


    Lucas quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. What matters is that you like them.¡±


    ¡°You answer me first. How much did you spend?¡±


    ¡°More than 200,000.¡±


    Seeing this number, Lumma felt as if someone had punched her heart hard. The pain made her want to


    vomit blood. It wasn¡¯t like there was too much money to spend. Is it necessary to waste money like


    this?


    She gently stroked her painful chest and typed quickly. ¡°Can you return them?¡±


    Lucas asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma thought for a while. If she said she felt bad about wasting money, Lucas might not listen to her,


    so she said, ¡°Because none of the things you bought are what I like.¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 307


    Lumma¡¯s reply hit Adam¡¯s heart like a bullet.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Before asking people to buy these things, he called Kath to ask what girls liked, and Kath told him that


    no girl would not be tempted by clothes, bags, shoes, and jewelry.


    That was why he made people spend their time preparing these New Year gifts for Lumma. He thought


    that Lumma should be as happy as Kath said, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that Lumma didn¡¯t like these at all.


    Adam concealed his disappointment and continued to message Lumma. ¡°Then what do you like?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°You answer me first. Can you return them?¡±


    When Adam bought something he didn¡¯t like, he threw it away and never returned it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it,


    just tell me what you like, and I¡¯ll buy them for you. There is no need to return what I have bought.¡±


    ¡°I like money!¡±


    No one didn¡¯t like money, but few people said it like her in front of him. Adam thought Lumma was even


    cuter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a bank card. Spend the money on the card as you wish.¡±


    Lumma quickly replied, ¡°I have the ability to work and earn money. Who wants your money?¡±


    He wanted to give her a house before, but she didn¡¯t want it. She didn¡¯t like what he bought, and she


    also didn¡¯t want his card. Adam really didn¡¯t understand what Lumma was thinking. ¡°Then tell me what


    exactly do you want?¡±


    What exactly do you want?


    Lumma hadn¡¯t really thought about this question before. Now she thought about it seriously. ¡°What I


    want is actually very simple. I want to have a house of my own, to have a home that really belongs to


    me, and to be able to live a healthy and happy life with my family.¡±


    Lumma had already bought the house with her own efforts, and after that, she just hoped that her


    grandma¡¯s health would get better soon so that she could live a happy life with her grandma.


    What Lumma wanted was so simple that she could do it by herself, and she didn¡¯t need her husband at


    all.


    If Lumma¡¯s material desire could be bigger and she could ask him for many houses and money, Adam


    would have nothing to worry about at all.


    He sent another message asking her. ¡°When you talked about your family, did you count me in?¡±


    Lumma answered, ¡°Of course!¡±


    This affirmative answer made Adam overjoyed, and his fingers trembled slightly when he typed. ¡°From


    now on, let¡¯s live a happy life together.¡±


    ¡°The premise of living a happy life is not topare with the higher. You can¡¯t spend money like Adam


    just because your friend is a rich man. The amount of money we spend should be based on how


    capable we are and how much money we can make. Don¡¯t go after luxuries.¡±


    Seeing her message, the smile on Adam¡¯s lips slowly disappeared again. He wondered how much


    Lumma hated him as a boss, and she even used him as a negative example.


    Adam replied to her, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money, but I don¡¯t need so many clothes, shoes, bags, and jewelry. Do you


    think it¡¯s worth spending more than 200,000 on these things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth spending money for my wife.¡± Adam was d that the price he told her was lower


    than the real price. If he told her that the things in the cloakroom cost millions, she would feel even


    more distressed.


    ¡°More than 200,000. This is money that many people will never earn in their lifetime. Lucas, listen to


    me, let people take all these things back. Save the money carefully in case you need it in the future.¡±


    Adam suddenly realized that Lumma mentioned money again and again. Maybe it wasn¡¯t because she


    didn¡¯t like the clothes and shoes he bought, but it was because she cared about money. ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to care about money, and you don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    After this message was sent out, Adam waited for a long time but did not get a reply from Lumma. He


    urged. ¡°Lumma, why don¡¯t you reply?¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 308


    Lumma replied, ¡°Will you listen to my words?¡±


    When Adam saw the news, the corners of Adam¡¯s lips twitched with joy. She wanted to control him


    before they lived together, but he was willing to let her control. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°If you listen, let someonee and take these clothes, bags and jewelry back.¡±


    Adam really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. ¡°These are things you girls need every day. Why do you


    insist on returning them?¡±


    Lumma sent an aggrieved emoji and then added a paragraph of text. ¡°I told you to listen to me, but you


    don¡¯t. You don¡¯t mean what you say. We still have such a long time to live together. How can you make


    me believe you after this?¡±


    Adam shook his head helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let people take all the clothes back.¡±


    ¡°Well, good boy!¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    It was the first time someone called him good boy!


    On Lumma¡¯s side, Judy was pulling Lumma to try on clothes. ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m by your side and why are


    you still using your phone to chat with others?¡±


    Judy took her mobile phone and put it aside. ¡°You see so many new clothes. Come and try them on.¡±


    As long as Lumma tried on the clothes, Judy would get the sports car her brother promised her, that¡¯s


    why Judy was so desperate to talk Lumma into trying on the clothes.


    Lumma smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t try them. These clothes will be returned.¡±


    Judy was very puzzled. ¡°The clothes have been delivered to the house. Why do you want to return


    them?¡±


    Lumma was not afraid that Judy thought she was poor, so she just told the truth, ¡°The cheapest of


    these clothes costs thousands of dors. I asked him just now, and he said that these clothes, shoes


    and bags are worth more than. 200,000 dors. These are not affordable to a sried person like me.¡±


    Judy asked, ¡°Is 200,000 a lot? It¡¯s not enough for me to go out and y.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you were born to a rich family. You don¡¯t know how huge 200,000 is to us ordinary people.¡±


    Judy was born to the Hills family with a silver spoon.


    Lumma could understand Judy said this.


    Judy realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°Lumma, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Lumma rubbed her head. ¡°I know.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°By the way, Lumma. Your husband is my brother¡¯s friend. Maybe I have met him before.


    What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Lumma answered, ¡°His name is Lucas Bergman.¡±


    ¡°Lucas Bergman? Your husband¡¯s name is Lucas Bergman?¡± Judy opened her mouth wide in surprise,


    and insisted on asking again, ¡°Lumma, you said your husband¡¯s name is Lucas Bergman?¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Yes. Do you know him?¡±


    Judy felt that she had discovered a great secret.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Her brother¡¯s wife was called Lumma Louis, and Lumma¡¯s husband was called Lucas Bergman. Her


    brother¡¯s other name was also Lucas Bergman.


    Judy was usually careless, but she was not stupid. At this time, she could figure out the rtionship


    between Adam and Lumma even without thinking.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 309


    Seeing that Judy seemed to be frightened, Lumma asked again, ¡°Do you know Lucas Bergman?¡±


    From Lumma¡¯s words and performance, Judy estimated that Lumma didn¡¯t know that Adam and Lucas


    were the same person.


    Judy just didn¡¯t understand why her brother kept it from Lumma.


    If her brother wanted to hide it from Lumma, then she couldn¡¯t tell, or she would be punished again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should know him. Lumma, please rest for a while. I have something talk to my brother.¡±


    After leaving the words, Judy ran away.


    She hurried to find Adam, but there was no one in the study and master bedroom on the second floor.


    She ran to the first floor, shouting, ¡°Brother, brother, where are you?¡±


    Adam was in the living room on the first floor, reading thetest fashion magazine in his hand. Hearing


    Judy¡¯s noise, he frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Why are you shouting so loudly?¡±


    Judy ran up to him and sat beside him. ¡°Lumma told me just now that her husband¡¯s name is Lucas


    Bergman, so you and she¡­¡±


    Now that she knew about his rtionship with Lumma herself, Adam didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her


    anymore. ¡°Well, Lumma is your sister-inw.¡±


    Judy thought that he would deny it and choose to continue to hide it from her. She didn¡¯t expect that he


    would admit it so quickly, which made her not so sure. ¡°Lumma is really my sister-inw???¡±


    Adam closed the magazine and knocked on her forehead. ¡°Can this matter be faked? If Lumma wasn¡¯t


    your sister-inw, how could I bring her to live with us? But you have to keep this matter a secret, and


    we can¡¯t let Lumma know.


    Judy rubbed her painful forehead. ¡°You know I can¡¯t keep a secret. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll identally blurt it


    out.¡±


    Adam smiled, and then said in a low voice, ¡°The Christmas ising soon. Do you want to go to


    Swadia to celebrate Christmas with that woman?¡±


    This was clearly a threat. As long as Judy thought about going there for Christmas, she panicked.


    ¡°Brother, I promise not to say a word, and I will keep it secret. Please don¡¯t send me to Swadia to


    spend Christmas with that woman.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam was just scaring this little girl. How could he really send her to that ce for Christmas? It was


    enough for him to bear those dirty things alone. ¡°Well, get along well with your sister-inw in the


    future. Treat her well and don¡¯t bully her.¡±


    Judy answered, ¡°I like Lumma so much. How could I bully her?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Then go ask your sister-inw what she would like to have for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Judy sat closer to Adam. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you tell sister-inw the truth?


    Then you can be nice to her in an upright manner, and give her clothes, shoes, and bags in an upright


    manner. You won¡¯t have to make up reasons.¡±


    ¡°She thinks I don¡¯t want to tell Lumma?¡± Adam thought.


    He was desperate to tell Lumma the truth.


    He wanted to feel free to take care of Lumma more than anyone else.


    The problem was that his appearance was not the type that Lumma liked. Once he confessed his


    identity, what if Lumma wanted to divorce him again?


    Adam would definitely not reveal his true thoughts to Judy. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about what you


    shouldn¡¯t care about. Just listen to me and do it, and I will buy you whatever you want in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± As long as the benefits were in ce, Judy was very happy to be a tool. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Lumma, and I


    will make her happy.¡±


    At this time, they saw through therge floor-to-ceiling windows that the butler was leading several


    blonde women towards this side. Each girl was dressed in a suit and high heels. The butler asked them


    to change into disposable slippers at the door before leading them into the house.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 310


    When they saw Adam, they saluted respectfully. ¡°Mr. Hills, good afternoon! We are here to collect


    clothes, shoes, bags, and other things ording to your request.¡±


    Adam nodded as a greeting to them, and he said to Judy, ¡°Go and see if Lumma is resting. If she is


    resting, let them wait a little longer until she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After speaking, the tool Judy ran to the second floor again.


    Worried about disturbing Lumma¡¯s rest, Judy went to the second floor and walked lightly to the door of


    Lumma¡¯s room. ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    Judy called very softly. If Lumma was asleep, she would definitely not be woken up. If she was not


    asleep, she would most likely be able to hear Judy.


    Soon, the door was opened from the inside, and Lumma appeared at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Judy pointed to the downstairs. ¡°The people who recycle clothes, shoes and bags are here. Ie up


    first to see if it¡¯s convenient for you. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll let theme up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very convenient for me, let theme up and collect them right away.¡± The longer these clothes,


    shoes and bags were kept in the closet, the more Lumma worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to be


    returned. The money that was spent went back into Lucas¡¯s ount so that she could sleep peacefully


    tonight.


    Judy ran to call the staff.


    The staff who served Adam were all the best employees of those brandpanies. Not only were they


    beautiful in appearance, but also had a good service attitude and business ability. It didn¡¯t take them


    long to empty the cloakroom full of items in an orderly manner.


    After things were moved away, what Lumma was most concerned about was when the money would


    be returned. ¡°I would like to ask when the money will be returned to the buyer¡¯s ount?¡±


    The staff member said politely, ¡°It¡¯s been refunded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lumma immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lucas.


    ¡°Someone hase to take away the things you bought. Has the money been tended to your


    ount?¡±


    Lucas replied almost instantly, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. No one can cheat my money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved now.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one! Your whole family is silly!¡± Lumma typed and cursed back, but raised the corners


    of her lips slightly, unable to conceal her inner joy.


    Just when Lumma was happy, Judy put her head in front of Lumma. ¡°Lumma, what do you want to eat


    tonight?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Today is Christmas Eve. In the past, I would make dumplings with my grandma or my two best friends.


    Judy, does your family have the habit of eating dumplings?¡± Lumma had a video chat with her grandma


    earlier, and her grandma said that she had dumplings for dinner with Catherine Bergman, reminding


    Lumma to eat dumplings.


    Lumma really wanted to go to the supermarket outside, buy some flour and make dumplings by herself,


    and then spend a happy Christmas Eve with Adam and Judy.


    When Lumma didn¡¯t know today was Christmas Eve, she didn¡¯t feel sad. Now she knew it was


    Christmas Eve, Lumma got very homesick. She missed her grandma, Harry and Ruby¡­


    Judy said, ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t live together, and we don¡¯t celebrate unimportant festivals. But I think the


    three of us can celebrate the festival together tonight and eat dumplings together.¡±


    Lumma was overjoyed but soon became discouraged. ¡°Mr. Hills probably doesn¡¯t like eating


    dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Judy ran downstairs again to find Adam. ¡°Brother, my sister-inw said that today is


    Christmas Eve, and she hopes to make dumplings with us for the festival. But she is worried that you


    don¡¯t like dumplings, so I¡¯m here to ask if we can make dumplings together at night?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°From now on, in this family, your sister-inw has the final say. She can do whatever she


    wants without my consent.¡±

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 311


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Brother, you really have double standards. My sister-inw and I are


    about the same age. You treat me like a child, and control everything that I do. But you just let my


    sister-inw do whatever she wants. You also said that in the future the sister-inw has the final say in


    this family, and you are too kind to her.¡±


    Judy didn¡¯t mention it. But Adam didn¡¯t notice that it was all because he wanted to be nice to Lumma


    out of instinct. Adam said, ¡°She is my wife. If I¡¯m not nice to her, should I let other men be nice to her?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be right.¡± Judy nodded in agreement, and said, ¡°Then you have to treat your sister-inw


    well, and don¡¯t let other men snatch her away.¡±


    Adam got up, and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to change clothes, and you go call your sister-inw. Then


    let¡¯s go to the supermarket together.¡±


    Judy was not sure about what she heard and said, ¡°Brother, do you mean you want to go to the


    supermarket with us?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°I have never seen you go to the supermarket since I was a child. I still remember that you


    said that your time was used to make money, and you would never waste it on trivial matters. You think


    that going to the supermarket is a waste of time. Now, you actually want to change your previous


    principles for my sister-inw. Are you still the Adam I knew before? Are you still my brother? Could it


    be that you have my brother¡¯s skin, but there is another soul living in your body?¡±


    Judy¡¯s brain was wide open. And the more Judy thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was


    not impossible. Judy said, ¡°Tell me honestly who are you? Why do you want to upy my brother¡¯s


    body.¡±


    Adam poked Judy¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°Little girl, why are you so nervous? I let you watch less of


    those messy things, and you even secretly do that.¡±


    Judy hurriedly took a few steps back, looked Adam up and down, and spoke, ¡°Then let me ask you a


    few questions first. If you can answer, I will trust you. If you can¡¯t answer, you will give me back my


    brother.¡±


    Adam really wanted to open this little girl¡¯s mind and see what was in her mind many times. He said,


    ¡°Go and call your sister-inw, and the supermarket will be closedter.¡±


    Judy took two steps back, and boldly leaned forward again. She said, ¡°You still want to abduct my


    sister-inw? Let me tell you, I will never hand over my sister-inw to you before I have confirmed that


    you are my brother.¡±


    Adam thought, ¡°This little girl is really crazy, and I should let someone confiscate the messy things she


    sees.¡±


    His face darkened, and he said, ¡°Judy, don¡¯t try messing around again.¡±


    He had the same aura and tone as Judy¡¯s brother. But Judy was still worried, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you two


    questions. If you can answer them, nothing will happen. If you don¡¯t let me ask, It can prove that you


    are guilty.¡±


    Judy thought, ¡°Yes, he is guilty.


    ¡°Not only does he snatch my brother¡¯s body, but he also wants to seize the opportunity to upy her


    sister-inw. He is really bad to the bone.


    ¡°Before my brother¡¯s soul returns to this body, I¡¯m obliged to protect my sister-inw for my brother, and


    I must not let my sister-inw be taken advantage of by this fake brother.¡±


    Adam really didn¡¯t know what he should do to deal with this crazy girl. Adam said, ¡°You can ask me


    now.¡±


    Judy thought for a while, raised her sleeves, and stretched out her arms. She showed him the scars on


    her arms, and said, ¡°How do you think I got this scar? Don¡¯t think too long, and answer it right away.¡±

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 312


    Judy had read many novels andics in this regard. A person¡¯s soul lived in another person¡¯s body


    and would inherit the memory of the original owner of the body.


    However, the host did not necessarily inherit the memory of the original owner immediately. The host


    would slowly recall the memory bit by bit. Judy asked quickly and let him answer without thinking. If he


    was not her brother, he would definitely not be able to answer. And Judy could know whether he was


    her brother or not.


    ¡°You were pushed down the stone steps in your home by the nanny and got hurt when you were five


    years old.¡± If Judy didn¡¯t mention it, Adam would have almost forgotten about it. Now that Judy


    mentioned it, he remembered the nanny who took care of her back then. That nanny actually abused a


    child secretly who was only a few years old.


    If Judy wasn¡¯t injured and sent to the hospital, and the doctor found that she still had bruises on her


    body, it wouldn¡¯t be so long before her family members knew about her abuse.


    Judy said, ¡°How do you know?¡± Judy almost believed him. But when she thought that one question


    might be a coincidence, she immediately asked the second question, ¡°What did you say to me on my


    tenth birthday?¡±


    Adam rarely said nice things to Judy himself, but he knew everything about her. Adam said, ¡°I said that


    I would take care of you and protect you in the future so that you would be safe and happy.¡±


    On the day of Judy¡¯s tenth birthday, she wholeheartedly hoped that her parents woulde back to


    celebrate her birthday with her. She waited for a whole day. But her parents didn¡¯te back to


    apany her, and theypletely broke up with each other.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Those two people didn¡¯t even act as husband and wife to the outside world and stayed together with a


    third party in a fair and honest way. They almost lost the face of the Hills Group.


    If Adam hadn¡¯t taken over the Hills Group in time, transformed it with resolute means, and made the


    Hills Group stand on the top of the world again, the Hills Group would have drowned in the curse of the


    world long ago.


    Both questions were correct. Judy patted her chest reassuringly, and said, ¡°Brother, do you know I was


    afraid that your body would be upied by someone else just now.¡±


    ¡°Hand over your phone.¡± Adam had to check Judy¡¯s phone to find out what she was looking at all day


    long.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me for being overwhelmed. Because your recent performance is really different


    from your previous ones. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. You have eaten the spicy food that you


    didn¡¯t eat before. Can¡¯t I doubt you that there is another soul living in your body?¡± Even if he beat her to


    death, Judy would never hand over the phone. Judy said, ¡°You know that the phone contains all the


    privacy of a person, and I am in my twenties. You can¡¯t do as you want to check my phone anymore.¡±


    Judy turned around and wanted to slip away. But when she saw her brother¡¯s gloomy face, her legs


    were so weak that she couldn¡¯t even walk. When her brother¡¯s aura was full, it was really terrifying.


    ¡°No matter how old you are, and you¡¯re married or not, you are always my sister. It is my responsibility


    to take care of you and discipline you so that you do not go astray.¡± Adam said with a low and gentle


    voice.


    Judy listened, and began to doubt him again.


    ¡°Brother, you have really changed a lot!¡± In Judy¡¯s memory, her brother spoke so softly to her when she


    was a child. And Adam never said these words to her after he took over the Hills Group.


    Adam immediately put on a serious face, and said, ¡°Delete those messy things in the phone yourself. If


    I find you watching those unmeaning things, I will delete them for you myself.¡±


    Judy was speechless.


    Could she take back what she just said?

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 313


    Her brother was not gentle at all, and he was still the domineering and powerful Adam.


    In the past, Judy was not allowed to go to bars or nightclubs or hang out with bad people. But now he


    even didn¡¯t let Judy readics or novels.


    If this continued, would Adam be responsible for whom Judy should date or marry with in the future?


    She couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer.


    No, the person in charge of this family had changed.


    Her sister-inw was much more talkative than her brother, so Judy would find her in the future if Judy


    had something to do. And Judy would let her sister-inw take care of her brother.


    The discouraged Judy instantly regained the motivation to confront Adam. She said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll call


    my sister-inw right now.¡±


    Adam could see that this girl was thinking of a way to fight him again. But Judy couldn¡¯tpete with


    Adam. He said, ¡°Come here first, and I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±


    Judy immediately hid the phone behind her back, and said, ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me and try to grab my


    phone?¡±


    Adam never had to grab it. He had plenty of ways to get Judy to hand over her phone obediently. But


    she was also right. She was a big girl and had her privacy, so he could no longer control her like he did


    when she was a child. Adam said, ¡°After we get to the supermarket, you find a reason to go home first.


    I want to go shopping with your sister-inw.¡±


    Once Adam had a wife, he wanted to let his younger sister go away. Judy suffered a lot of pain in her


    heart as if a hole had been ripped open in her heart, and the cool wind was blowing into it.


    Her palm-sized face was so distressed that it almost wrinkled together. Judy said, ¡°You are a pervert,


    and you despise me for being troublesome. You can ask my sister-inw to go shopping with you if


    you¡¯re capable. You want to get me away after having taken advantage of me, and you really think I¡¯m


    a tool man.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What a ghost!


    Her brother was so shameless in order to chase his wife!


    This time Adam didn¡¯t say anything, and just nced at her. Then Adam shut his mouth up and went


    upstairs to find Lumma Louis honestly.


    There was silence at the moment.


    Hearing that Adam was going to the supermarket with them together, Lumma felt it incredible, and said,


    ¡°Judy, are you sure your brother really wants to go shopping with us? Isn¡¯t going to the supermarket a


    waste of time as he has so many things to deal with?¡±


    Judy was very clever, and she said, ¡°My brother is usually too busy with work, so he doesn¡¯t have time


    to go to the supermarket with my sister-inw. Today he goes to the supermarket first to get familiar.


    And when he goes to the supermarket with my sister-inw another day, he will know something.¡±


    Adam turned out to do this for Mrs. Hills!


    When Adam was drunk, all he could think about was his wife. It was not difficult to understand that he


    could do things that he never did before for Mrs. Hills.


    Lumma looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Judy, you havee to Preivlille to celebrate


    Christmas. Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Hills let his wifee to Preivlille to celebrate Christmas together?¡±


    ¡°Are you not¡­¡± Judy realized in time that she almost told a secret. And she thought of a good excuse


    with her clever mind, ¡°My sister-inw likes being quiet and doesn¡¯t like to go abroad. And my brother


    follows her in everything, so he didn¡¯te.¡±


    Lumma nodded, and asked the question that had been buried in her heart for a long time, ¡°I have been


    with Mr. Hills for almost a year, and I haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Hills once.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°My sister-inw doesn¡¯t like to show her face in public, and she is afraid that will affect her


    work and life. And my brother also protects her very well. So even if many people have seen my sister-


    inw, they still don¡¯t know that she is Adam¡¯s wife.¡± Her brother also disliked the unserious things she


    read all day. If Judy hadn¡¯t read a lot of novels andics, how could shee up with such a good


    countermeasure in time?

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 314


    After hearing Judy¡¯s words, Lumma didn¡¯t have doubts about why she couldn¡¯t see Mrs. Hills anymore.


    Judy smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my clothes, and let¡¯s get ready to go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Judy hugged Lumma¡¯s arm, leaned close to her body, and smelled Her sister-inw smelled


    so fragrant, and she really became more and more likable. ¡°Sister Lumma. What I want to tell you is


    that my sister-inw is young and beautiful with a gentle personality, and she treats me very well. In


    short, my sister-inw is a perfect woman and I like her very much.¡±


    ¡°Well, if she treats you well, you should also treat her well. The rtionship is mutual, do you


    understand?¡± Hearing Judy¡¯s praise of Mrs. Hills, Lumma felt happy for them from the bottom of her


    heart.


    As the saying goes, there must be a capable woman behind a sessful man.


    Adam was able to devote himself wholeheartedly to his work, and Mrs. Hills also had credit.


    Judy nodded fiercely and said, ¡°Well, I remember that.¡±


    There was silence at the moment.


    The weather in Preivlille today was very cold which was two degrees below zero. And Lumma was


    particrly afraid of the cold. She was wearing thermal underwear and a knitted sweater inside, and a


    down jacket that was resistant to frost outside.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with what Lumma wore. But she was like a moving rice dumpling


    compared with Adam who was wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, and only a coat outside.


    Lumma nced at Adam, and she felt cold for him. Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you wear so little and the


    weather is so cold, you might catch a cold.¡±


    If Adam caught a cold, not only would Lumma, the assistant, have to serve him with medicine and


    water, but she would also dy the work. And she would also dy the time to return home. Could


    Adam cherish his body a little and stop making trouble for her?


    Lumma was worried that he was cold. Adam felt warm when he heard it, and his sword eyebrows


    raised slightly. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am very resistant to freezing. I take the car when I go out from


    home, and get off at the supermarket. I hardly have time to stay outside.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma remained silent.


    Forget it, Lumma couldn¡¯t control Adam either.


    Adam personally drove the two of them to a nearby supermarket. He said that it was nearby but


    actually several kilometers away.


    On the way, Judy pointed and exined to Lumma very enthusiastically.


    Lumma listened carefully and asked some questions from time to time. She showed enough respect for


    Judy.


    Adam was driving in the front row and looked at the two of them from the rearview mirror of the car


    from time to time. He felt a strong sense of happiness in his heart.


    In his memory, he spent Christmas with his grandma when he was very young. When he was a little


    older, he was busy studying and managing the huge Hills Group. Sometimes he didn¡¯t have time to


    spend Christmas, This festival meant a lot to him as Lumma was here this year.


    After about ten minutes¡¯ drive, the car arrived at the destination. Adam put them down, and then he


    drove to find a parking space.


    After getting out of the car, Judy held Lumma¡¯s hand very tight. But they were soon interrupted by a


    phone call. Judy saw that it was Anita¡¯s call, and she was very guilty. But Judy could escape with


    Anita¡¯s help. Judy said, ¡°Sister Lumma, you can go shopping inside first, and I¡¯lle back after I


    answer the phone.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching Lumma enter the supermarket, Judy answered the phone and said, ¡°Anita¡­¡±


    Anita said, ¡°Judy, I heard that you went to Preivlille, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 315


    There was aggrievedness in Anita¡¯s tone of voice, which made Judy feel even more ashamed. Judy


    said, ¡°Anita, I was temporarily called by my brother to celebrate Christmas together. I left in a hurry that


    day, so I forgot to notify you.¡±


    Anita asked again, ¡°Your brother is in Preivlille. Is that woman there?¡±


    Judy didn¡¯t react for a while, and said, ¡°Which woman?¡±


    Anita said, ¡°Brother Adam was forced by your grandma to marry that bitch.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Anita, that woman is my sister-inw. Don¡¯t speak of her so harshly in the future.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Anita spoke, ¡°Have you forgotten that she cuckolded your brother?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°My brother said it all. It was a misunderstanding. My sister-inw is a very good person.


    And she is beautiful and has a good personality. I forbid you to insult my sister-inw again.¡±


    Anita said, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t let me scold her, I won¡¯t scold her. Then have you seen her? What does


    she look like? What¡¯s her name? What does she do?


    What¡¯s her family background like?¡±


    Anita asked so many questions in one breath. Judy didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong, and she


    opened her mouth to answer, ¡°Actually, my sister-inw is¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Judy stopped the car in time again, and said, ¡°Anita, my sister-inw doesn¡¯t want others


    to know her identity, so I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Anita slightly entuated her tone, and said, ¡°Can I tell it to your best friend?¡±


    Even though Anita couldn¡¯t see it, Judy shook his head violently. Judy said, ¡°No! If I say so, my brother


    will have to wring my head off and kick it as a ball.¡±


    Anita spoke, ¡°You always say that your brother will do something to you. But does your brother really


    do anything to you? When someone bullies you, he will always be the first person to stand up and


    protect you.¡±


    Judy often talked to Anita about how domineering Adam was, and he wanted to control everything


    about her. But every time Judy mentioned Adam, she was happy without a trace of fear on her face.


    Anita always told Judy how good Stewart Hawes was to her. In fact, Stewart didn¡¯t take her seriously at


    all, and he could beat and scold her whenever he wanted.


    Maybe the reason why Anita wanted to marry Adam was that Adam was perfect and Stewart forced


    her. More importantly, Anita wanted Adam to protect her like the way he did to Judy, so that Anita


    wouldn¡¯t have to be beaten by Stewart again.


    ¡°Do you really want my brother to beat me? Anyway, my brother is not as good as your brother.¡± Judy


    didn¡¯t know that Anita was living in dire straits. Judy said, ¡°Anita, I really can¡¯t tell you about my sister-


    inw. I want to apany her to the supermarket, so I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Anita suddenly seemed to lose her mind, and she said wildly, ¡°You called your sister-inw many times.


    Does that woman do you any good to let you protect her like this? You¡¯re my best friend, and we grew


    up and went to school together. You don¡¯t help me pursue your brother, and you protect a wild woman


    everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 316


    No matter how good-tempered Judy was, she was already irritated by these words. And she couldn¡¯t


    help raising her voice, and said, ¡°My sister-inw didn¡¯t do me any favors. She is my brother¡¯s wife, and


    she is the woman my


    brother wants to protect, so that is the woman I want to protect.¡±


    There was a pause for a few seconds, and Anita¡¯s voice came again from the receiver. She seemed to


    be crying, ¡°Judy, you are attacking me again! You are attacking me for a woman you just met. Are our


    20 years¡¯ friendship worthless in your eyes?¡±


    Every time when Anita cried, Judy was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Judy said, ¡°Anita, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t yell at you.¡±


    Anita said again, ¡°Judy, you promised me before that you would help me pursue your brother and let


    me be your sister-inw. We will be together for the rest of our lives. You can¡¯t break your promise.¡±


    Judy admitted that she had promised Anita before. Judy said, ¡°Anita, my brother was not married


    before, and I agreed that you wanted to be my sister-inw. Now, my brother is married. If you pursue


    my brother again, you will be shameless to be a third one. The most important thing is that my brother


    doesn¡¯t like you at all, and he doesn¡¯t even know who you are. Why do you have to be in love with a


    man who has never seen you in his eyes. Anita, you have a beautiful face and a figure. You also are


    very rich. There are countless men who are pursuing you. And why do you put your mind on a man


    who doesn¡¯t love you at all? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. Why do you educate me? Don¡¯t I know that being a mistress is


    shameful?¡± Anita cried and yelled, and hung up the phone directly.


    Judy always felt that something was wrong with Anita today, so she hurriedly called back. But Anita


    didn¡¯t answer after calling several times.


    Judy couldn¡¯t get through to Anita, and Judy called Stewart again. Stewart answered quickly, and his


    voice was light. He said, ¡°Judy, didn¡¯t you go to Preivlille to spend Christmas with your brother? Why


    are you free to call me at this time?¡±


    Judy said anxiously, ¡°Brother Stewart, I feel that Anita is not in the right state. today. Can you go and


    see her? Don¡¯t let her be alone and do something stupid.¡±


    Stewart smiled and said, ¡°She just likes your brother so much that she fascinates him. There is nothing


    else. Our family is watching her at home right now. She¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing that Anita was fine, Judy hung up the phone with ease. She got into the driver¡¯s


    car, listened to her brother, and went home first. Judy gave them a chance to stay together.


    Judy didn¡¯t know that Anita was being violently beaten at this time.


    Stewart forced Anita to make this call to Judy, wanting her to ask Judy for news about Adam¡¯s wife. But


    Judy didn¡¯t reply. Then Stewart raised his hand and pped Anita on the face, and kicked her stomach


    hard again.


    Stewart didn¡¯t treat Anita as a human being at all. Steward hit her so hard that Anita was kicked to the


    ground by him. Anita was so painful that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Steward tugged on Anita¡¯s hair again and pped her hard again. He said, ¡°Our Hawes family has


    raised such a waste like you for nothing all these years. You can¡¯t even deal with a man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also heard that Adam is married, and I¡¯m the third party to destroy their love. Don¡¯t you look


    down on the third party so much? Why do you want me to be the third party?¡±


    Thinking so in her heart, Anita didn¡¯t dare to say it. If she said this, Stewart would definitely rip off her


    scalp. She could only beg him to let her go like every time she was beaten. Anita said, ¡°Brother, it is my


    fault, and I¡¯m useless.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If you give me another chance, I will do my best to make Adam marry me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you still can¡¯t marry Adam, our Hawes family doesn¡¯t need to raise such


    a useless thing like you.¡± Stewart kicked her away and pped his hands in disgust.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 317


    Anita wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you. brother for teaching me, and I


    will pursue Adam with greater care in the future.¡±


    Stewart looked at Anita with indifferent and disdainful eyes and said, ¡°Like father, like son. You¡¯re just a


    low-pitched scumbag, and you are just like your mother who is a mistress. No matter how morous


    your appearance is, it can¡¯t cover up the vile blood flowing in your bones.¡±


    Being beaten and insulted, Anita not only had to bear it but also agreed with him. Otherwise, she would


    suffer another round of beating violently. Anita said, ¡°Yes, brother, you are very right. Both my mother


    and I are bad guys.¡±


    After letting go of the anger Stewart received outside, he left satisfied, leaving Anita scarred and


    bruised.


    Even if Stewart was gone, Anita couldn¡¯t go to see a doctor. She could only let the injuries on her body


    heal by itself.


    It was at this moment that the mobile phone that had fallen on the ground rang. Anita grabbed the


    mobile phone and saw that it was her mother calling. She cried out with a grievance, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Anita¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Nicol Wade, and Nicol was the second wife of Stewart¡¯s father, David


    Hawes. Nicol won David by virtue of her extraordinary beauty. Nicol drove away David¡¯s original wife


    and became the envied Mrs. Hawes.


    Nicol said, ¡°Anita, Stewart hit you again, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Anita was so wronged that she burst into tears, and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to live with this pervert


    anymore. Can you pick me up and live with you and my dad?¡±


    ¡°Anita, don¡¯t cry. Just calm down and listen to what Mother tells you.¡± Nicol spoke softly, ¡°You have


    endured it for so long, and you can bear it a little longer. Then when you¡¯re married into the Hills family,


    Adam will protect you. And you will take revenge on that bastard.¡±


    When Anita thought of that pervert, her body trembled uncontrobly. She said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be


    beaten to death by him before that day. Mom, please tell my dad. As long as Dad speaks, Stewart will


    listen to him.¡±


    ¡°Anita, you are in your twenties. You can no longer be self-willed like a child, do you understand?¡±


    Nicol¡¯s voice sounded gentle, but every word was a fatal poison to Anita. ¡°Mom has been in the Hawes


    family for so many years, and I¡¯ve been scolded and criticized more than you can imagine. Am I still


    suffering? Anita, you¡¯re the only child I have, and I don¡¯t have a son. If you can¡¯t do something for the


    Hawes family, Mother will not have a ce to stand in this family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Anita always knew that no one cared about if she lived or died. She shouldn¡¯t have hope for


    her family members. When she was so desperate that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she still longed for


    a rtive toe out and help her out of the bitterness.


    But Anita¡¯s mother not only was unwilling to reach out and drag her out of the sea of suffering but


    pushed her into it. Anita didn¡¯t have a choice to live or die.


    Anita¡¯s immediate family didn¡¯t care as much for her as Judy did. Judy was so nervous that she could


    sense that something was wrong with Anita, and Judy even called to ask Anita.


    Anita hung up the phone and continued to lie on the cold floor. Her helpless eyes rolled in the corner of


    her eyes¡­


    Judy was not around, and Lumma didn¡¯t understand French. Lumma was worried that the staff would


    not be able tomunicate in Chinese. Unexpectedly, the staff with ck hair or yellow hair could all


    speak fluent English after entering the supermarket. ¡°Wee!¡± They said these words better than


    most Americans.


    Then Lumma asked where the flour was, and she pushed the shopping cart straight to the flour area.


    However, there was no bulk flour for sale, and the smallest package was 2.5 kilograms.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma could make dozens of dumpling wrappers with half a kilogram, which was enough for the three


    of them to eat. 300 dumpling wrappers could be made out of 2.5 kilograms, and the three of them


    couldn¡¯t eat them all even if they were full.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 318


    The most important thing was that 2.5 kilograms of flour were worth 58 euros.


    58 euros was worth about 00 dors. And the average price per kilo was more than 16 dors. It was


    ridiculously expensive, and Lumma felt pain when thinking about it.


    She thought about it and decided to find a few people to share the bill. And that would save a lot of


    money if one person bought half a kilogram.


    After Adam parked the car, he found Lumma holding a bag of flour in a daze as soon as he arrived. He


    stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. Adam said, ¡°Lumma, what are you thinking


    while holding the flour?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that I can¡¯t eat it up when I go home as there is so much flour. Can I


    find someone to share the bill?¡±


    The rich Adam naturally didn¡¯t understand the troubles of the poor Lumma.


    He said, ¡°Is it necessary to share the bill? We can buy 2.5 kilos back to make them into dumplings and


    put them in the refrigerator. If you want to eat themter, you can take them out and cook a few.¡±


    Lumma shook her head and jokingly said, ¡°This flour may contain a panacea. And after eating it, you


    may go to heaven and be a god. I still can¡¯t leave my grandma, so I¡¯d better buy less. I¡¯ll just stay


    here, and I will definitely wait up for someone who has the same thought as me.¡±


    ¡°Are you saving the money?¡± After getting along with each other for a long time, Adam was gradually


    able to guess Lumma¡¯s little thoughts.


    In fact,pared to many people, Lumma still earned a lot, but she was reluctant to spend money. It


    may also be because she just bought a house, and she had to repay the loan every month. And she


    still needed money for house decoration.


    Lumma said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°I will pay, and I don¡¯t want you to pay. You can buy whatever you want, and you


    don¡¯t have to think about money.¡±


    Lumma was overjoyed when she heard it. She said, ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Hills.¡±


    It was a must for Mr. Hills to provide food and amodation as she was currently on a business trip.


    After hearing Adam¡¯s words, Lumma stopped getting locked on to it. First, he put a bag of flour in the


    shopping cart, and then nned to buy oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and other condiments.


    Before going out, Lumma went to Adam¡¯s kitchen to have a look. The kitchen was spotless without any


    trace of cooking. And the refrigerator was empty too.


    There were still six days until Christmas. And Lumma didn¡¯t know how long she would stay in Preivlille


    after Christmas. Lumma thought that she could still buy some ingredients and put them in the


    refrigerator. It was convenient for her to cook as usual.


    Adam held the handle of the cart and said, ¡°You choose to buy, and I will push the cart. I will see what I


    should buy when I go to the supermarket so that I can apany my wife in the future.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    So Lumma walked in front of the shopping cart and looked at the shelves one by one. And she put


    them in the shopping cart when she saw what she wanted to buy. Adam followed her closely, and he


    couldn¡¯t help looking at her face.


    His Lumma was not only meticulous in work but also in everyday shopping. Every time she bought


    something, she would carefully check the ingredient list and shelf life, etc.


    Worried about being discovered by Lumma, Adam watched with extreme restraint. Whenever Lumma


    felt that Adam was staring at her, she would turn her head to look at him, and he could pretend to be


    looking elsewhere.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 319


    Lumma had bought the oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar. And she was about to go to the fresh food


    section to have a look when she noticed that Adam who was behind her didn¡¯t buy anything. She said,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, is there anything you want to buy?¡±


    In order to have more private conversations with Lumma, Adarn didn¡¯t care about anything. He said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t have anything in particr to buy. The main thing is that I want to study what to buy with you. If I


    go shopping with my Darling in the future, she can worry less about me. Can you tell me how to use the


    ingredients you bought?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lumma was very happy to help Mr. Hills pursue Mrs. Hills. Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, let¡¯s go


    to the fresh produce section to buy lean meat and some ingredients for making dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam pushed the shopping cart and followed Lumma.


    Lumma came to the fresh food area, chose a piece of lean meat that looked good, and gave it to the


    staff to weigh. Then she said to Adam at the same time, ¡°Mr. Hills, buy this lean meat and chop it up.


    Then it¡¯s dumpling stuffing after adding some ginger, onion, and garlic.¡±


    Adam praised her and said, ¡°You can even do this, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, if someone like me who is from an ordinary family doesn¡¯t know


    these things, how can we live? Not everyone is like you that are born to be taken care of by someone.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It may not be a good thing to be taken care of after birth.¡±


    Lumma could understand that people from all walks of life had their respective worries. Some people


    worried about three meals a day, and some people worried about buying a house and a car. And


    people like Adam were worried about how to make more money.


    The staff put the price tag on it and handed the meat to Lumma. When Lumma saw the price, she was


    almost shocked, and she said, ¡°Are you sure the price is for lean pork? Is it possible that you made a


    mistake?¡±


    This piece of lean pork weighed 3.3 kilos, and the price was 166 euros. It was about 240 dors in


    total, and the price per kilo was about 48 dors, which was ridiculously expensive.


    Even if Lumma didn¡¯t have to pay for it herself, she still felt distressed.


    The staff nced at thebel and politely exined to Lumma, ¡°Ma¡¯am, all the goods that had been


    carefully selected in our supermarket were all high-quality products. Take this piece of lean pork in your


    hand as an example, it was not ordinary lean pork, but ck pork raised in high mountains, and the


    meat quality was much more tender than ordinary pork.¡±


    This meat looked good. But Lumma thought that pork was just pork, and it couldn¡¯t be sold so


    expensive whatever its quality was.


    She put the meat back into the freezer and said to Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, the products in this supermarket


    are too expensive. Are there any other supermarkets nearby?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°The people living nearby are either rich or respectable, and they pursue quality. Maybe


    some people pursue price. Even supermarkets selling cheap goods can¡¯t enter this area.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You rich people really don¡¯t take money seriously.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°I¡¯m paying the bill today. You can choose as you like, and you don¡¯t have to save money


    for me.¡±


    Who would save money for him?


    Lumma just felt that it wasn¡¯t worth paying such a high price to buy a few kilos of pork. And even if


    Adam had money, he couldn¡¯t foolishly let people cheat him.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But she still silently put the lean meat into the shopping cart. Without lean meat, she couldn¡¯t make


    dumplings today. So she had to reluctantly buy them.


    Lumma originally nned to go to the snack area after buying the ingredients. for making dumplings.


    But now it seemed that the snacks were not affordable for her, so she gave up. Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    if you don¡¯t have anything to buy, let¡¯s go to the checkout.¡±


    Adam still wanted to go shopping with her again. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything, so how about we


    ramble the market again?¡±


    Lumma shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 320


    Knowing that Lumma was concerned about money, Adam said, ¡°Then you can go shopping with me for


    a while, and I still have a lot of things to buy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma had always known that Adam never looked at the price when buying things. As long as


    he liked it, he could spend as much as he wanted. But he never thought that he could be like that when


    visiting a supermarket.


    Adam walked to the shelf, took every product, and put it in the shopping cart. And soon the huge


    shopping cart was fully filled, and he also said, ¡°Lumma, money is something outside of the body.


    Making money is to spend money, and don¡¯t ruin your interest for a few hundred dors.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t answer the question. A few hundred dors didn¡¯t matter at all to Adam, but it was


    Lumma¡¯s living expenses for several months.


    A few hundred dors was very important to Lumma!


    After one shopping cart was full, Adam asked the staff to push two more shopping carts. But after a


    while, all three shopping carts were all filled by Adam.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    There was fresh beef, mutton, chicken, all kinds of expensive vegetables, and all kinds of snacks.


    Coincidentally, they were all things that Lumma wanted to buy but was reluctant to spend money on.


    When the staff in the store or the shopping customers saw them, their eyes would involuntarily stay for


    a few more seconds on them either because of their dazzling images or because of Adam¡¯s wild


    shopping.


    Until a pregnant woman with a big belly walked up to Lumma and said to her in broken English,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, can I take a photo with you and your husband? I heard that there is an ancient legend in the


    Wast, the babies will be beautiful if Pregnant people take pictures with good-looking couples.¡±


    Lumma hurriedly exined again, ¡°We are not a couple.¡±


    Adam suddenly answered in French that Lumma couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife doesn¡¯t like


    taking pictures with strangers. But you have such a good eye, and the baby in your belly will definitely


    look good.¡±


    No group photo was taken, but the pregnant woman was still very happy to be blessed by such a


    handsome man. She also said in her familiar French, ¡°Your wife is very beautiful and cute. I wish you


    happy.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Thank you! We will be happy.¡±


    The pregnant woman smiled at Lumina again, and then left.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t understand other French words. But after staying in Preivlille for more than ten days,


    she could still understand themonly used French word ¡°Thank you¡±.


    Lumma didn¡¯t understand why Adam, who never liked to chat with strangers, was so enthusiastic about


    chatting with a strange woman. And he even said thank you. Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, what were you


    talking about just now?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°She said you are beautiful.¡±


    Lumma remained silent.


    Adam said again, ¡°The things we choose will be delivered home by the staff in a while, so let¡¯s go home


    first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma always felt that something was missing. After Lumma walked out of the supermarket


    and passed by the ce where she was separated from Judy, Lumma suddenly remembered that Judy


    hadn¡¯te to look for her since Judy answered the phone.


    Lumma became anxious in an instant, and she said, ¡°Mr. Hills, Judy is gone!


    Let¡¯s call the police and find her.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t have time to go shopping, and she might have gone home long ago.¡±


    Lumma was worried, and she immediately dialed Judy¡¯s mobile phone. When Judy said that she had


    returned home, Lumma was relieved. But soon Lumma¡¯s face turned dark, and she said, ¡°We¡¯ve made


    a deal to go to the supermarket together, but you left me and ran away.¡±

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 321


    Judy Hills didn¡¯t want to leave Lumma either, but she had to do what her brother asked her to do,


    ¡°Lumma, I just answered the phone for too long and forgot about going to the supermarket. I didn¡¯t


    mean to leave you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I feel that you just left me on purpose.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy didn¡¯t know if Lumma had found out what her brother asked her to do, and felt a little guilty,


    ¡°Lumma, why do you think I left you on purpose?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°I got the instinct.¡±


    It¡¯s just that Judy had nothing to worry about without any useful evidence, ¡°Lumma, sometimes a


    person¡¯s instinct might be right, but it is not 100% urate. Trust me, I did not intentionally leave you


    and went shopping with my brother. I promise I won¡¯t do this again next time.¡±


    Lumma deliberately teased her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to forgive you.¡±


    Judy felt upset at an instant, saying, ¡°Lumma, why don¡¯t you forgive me? You don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±


    Hearing Judy¡¯s voice, Lumma realized that her joke had gone too far, so she stopped, saying, ¡°I was


    just teasing you.¡±


    Judy was almost scared to tears by her, but she came to tease Lumma, saying, ¡°when did you learn


    this? You scared me to death. I thought you were angry with me and didn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°I like you! I like you so much!¡±


    Judy, ¡°I like you too, so much!¡±


    Adam Hills on the side was upset when he heard it. The time Lumma spent with Judy was far less than


    the time she spent with him. Why did they establish such a good rtionship so quickly, while he was


    not attracted to Lumma at all.


    Adam really wanted to find a mirror to take a picture. What¡¯s wrong with his outlook? Why could he


    attract so many women but not Lumma?


    ¡°Lumma, get in the car, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Adam thought Lumma would chat with his sister for hours if


    he didn¡¯t call her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma turned around and got into the car.


    Adam, the driver, started the car and drove back. Although he acted normal, Lumma still keenly felt that


    he seemed to be in a bad mood, ¡°Mr. Hills, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with the


    company?¡±


    ¡°Lumma, what do you think of me? If you were unmarried and I was unmarried, would I be the type you


    would like? Would I be your first choice for marriage?¡± Adam really wanted to ask this, but he felt that


    once he asks these words, she would definitely avoid him, and he would never have the chance to go


    shopping with her in the supermarket like this.


    He couldn¡¯t tell the truth. He had never been so useless, but when facing Lumma, he still couldn¡¯t bear


    to criticize her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thepany is fine.


    Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    At this moment, Lumma could no longer understand what he said, maybe she felt wrong just now, and


    said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Usually, it would not take long to get back home since there was no traffic jam. on the road. But Adam


    drove slowly, and the speed of pedaling a bicycle on the side of the road was faster.


    She could not argue with him, so she took out her mobile phone to chat with Judy.


    Adam continued to be the driver, and Lumma, who was sitting in the passenger cab, had been chatting


    with Judy on WhatsApp. He didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about. He only knew that


    Lumma looked very happy.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± He coughed lightly, trying to get Lumma¡¯s attention

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 322


    Lumma immediately put away the phone, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you catching a cold? If you get dizzy and can¡¯t


    drive. Let me drive.¡±


    Adam was speechless.


    He thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a cold!¡±


    ¡°I still could drive!¡±


    ¡°I drove so slowly because I wanted you to talk to me more, but you kept chatting with Judy with your


    mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a cold.¡± Adam nced at her, ¡°Why do you like Judy so much?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Judy is adorable and has a good personality. I guess everybody likes her.¡±


    Adam even got jealous of her own sister, and he said, ¡°That little girl is very cunning and very good at


    confusing others with her cute appearance, so don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±


    How could a brother hurt his sister like this, Lumma had to wonder, ¡°Mr. Hills, is Judy your own sister?¡±


    He said, ¡°She is my sister. We have the same parents. I am not a good guy. Do you think she can be


    really innocent?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing what he said, for some reason, Lumma suddenly getting sad, ¡°Mr. Hills, why do you think you


    are not a good person?¡±


    Before getting to know Adam, Lumma also listened to the rumors and thought that he was ruthless.


    Like many people, she believed that people like him only had interests in their eyes and had no other


    feelings.


    The longer she stayed with him, the more she could see his true nature. He was a capitalist and he


    wanted to make money, but he never treated the people around him badly, nor did he treat the


    company¡¯s employees badly.


    Take the bombing of the artificial intelligence factory in Preivlille this time. This incident was a terrorist


    attack. He was not responsible for it, but he contributed money and efforts so that all victims and their


    families could be properly settled.


    Before, the family members of the deceased organized had argued with this. After seeing the


    compensation conditions Adam gave them, they shut up their mouth and epted his conditions.


    The reason why he came up with a generouspensation n was not only to solve the current


    problem as quickly as possible, but more importantly, he could empathize with the victims and their


    families.


    In Lumma¡¯s eyes, he was definitely a good person and also the best boss in the world.


    Adam looked at her, ¡°So, you think I¡¯m a good person?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You are a good person in the first ce. You are still a very good, very good person.¡±


    Callum once told Adam that when a woman called a man a good card, it proved that the man had no


    chance.


    He didn¡¯t understand it before, but at this moment he understood, ¡°I am a good person in your mind,


    but I will definitely not be someone you like.¡±


    Without even thinking about it, she blurred out, ¡°I definitely like you.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 323


    ¡°Lumma, you, you like me?¡± Adam was so nervous that he looked like a boy who had just started a


    rtionship. Adam, who used to be cool in countless big


    scenes, stuttered at this moment, ¡°Can you repeat what you just said?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, of course I like you!¡± Her words made him so happy.


    But before he had time to enjoy this joy, she immediately said something else, ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t know


    how other employees in the group think of you, but you are definitely a good boss in the hearts of


    Leonard and me. You are kind to us, the sry is paid on time every month, and there are various


    rewards. The people under you are bullied outside, and you will stand up to defend them. Mr. Hills,


    although I joined the Hills Group after graduation and never had any other leaders, but I am still sure


    that you are the best leader in the world. How could I not like you as a good leader. Leonard often told


    me that he likes you very much.¡±


    Adam was speechless again.


    He thought, I don¡¯t to be her leader all the time!


    He was the man who had registered the marriage certificate with her and also her legal husband. He


    couldn¡¯t hold her hand even if he wanted to.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved Adam felt. He pped the steering wheel heavily


    with one hand, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lumma was taken aback by his sudden movement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You still think I¡¯m a good person?¡± Seeing that she was frightened, he was not angry anymore. She


    was his wife, and he couldn¡¯t bear to shout at her at all.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    H¨¨ smiled and immediately elerated the speed of the car.


    Lumma looked out of the car window, and suddenly heavy snow fell in the sky, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s snowing!


    It¡¯s snowing! I heard that the snow in Preivlille is very proud. It doesn¡¯t snow every year. It just happens


    We¡¯re getting snow right here, so that¡¯s proof we¡¯re going to be lucky.¡±


    He was not surprised at all, but he could feel her excitement. If she was happy, he would be happy too,


    and he said ¡°Why do you like snowy days so much?¡±


    She said, ¡°Because it snows every year in my hometown in Soothy City. When it snows, I will build


    snowmen and have snowball fights with Maria and my friends. Maria often says that auspicious snow


    heralds a good year, which means that timely winter snow heralds Theing year is a year of good


    harvest, and it is a harbinger of a good harvest. Our family does not grow crops, and Maria said that it


    is a sign of good luck in theing year.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°What wish do you have for theing year?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I hope Maria¡¯s illness gets better, I hope that my work will go smoothly, and my life will be


    ordinary and healthy.¡±


    He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any material wishes?¡±


    She said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He continued, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Secret.¡±


    He said, ¡°Just now you said you like me and trust me as a boss, but now you won¡¯t tell me. Do you


    think I¡¯m happy now? Also, you can put forward straightforward that you want the annual bonus.¡±


    Lumma hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but that I¡¯m


    hinting at something when I say it in front of you. I will get what I want little by little with my own efforts.


    I don¡¯t believe in pie in the sky.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m not as thoughtful as you.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 324


    He would always forget that Lumma was a dead-headed person sometimes,


    and would never want anything that didn¡¯t belong to her. She thought it was an insult if a person gives


    her what she wants for free.


    She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    A few kilometers away, Adam drove Lumma. It took more than half an hour to get home. The items


    they bought arrived before them. When they came back, the butler was busy packing up.


    The housekeeper was a middle-aged Fregraka woman. When Adam lived here, she was responsible


    for taking care of the garden. She didn¡¯t know much about the ingredients, so she kept harvesting more


    and more messy.


    Lumma entered the room, took off her coat, and rushed to help, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take care of these.¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Miss Louis, these are all my jobs. How dare I ask you to help me.¡±


    Before Lumma had time to speak, Adam spoke first, ¡°You go and do your business. We will clean up


    here.¡±


    The housekeeper knew Adam¡¯s temper, so she nced at the two of them and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as the butler left, Adam also took off his coat and came to help. Seeing this, Lumma hurriedly


    stopped him, ¡°Mr. Hills, I can take care of these things.¡±


    Adam said and cleaned up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I think we can cooperate. I don¡¯t know how to make


    dumpling wrappers, so you can do it. You can leave these things to me to pack, and you make


    dumpling wrappers first.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma thinks it was feasible, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the meeting first. Mr. Hills, you are in charge of


    these now.¡±


    Get Bont


    Adam once lived alone for a period of time in a foreign country, with no rtives, friends, servants, and


    no money. During that time, he had to rely on himself for everything in life, so during that time, he had


    developed a strong life skill.


    For example, making dumplings, of course he knew how to make dumplings.


    He understood but pretended not to understand, but he just thought of ways tomunicate with


    Lumma more. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know whether she would understand him in the future.


    Adam quickly sorted and put away the items he bought today, putting everything in order.


    He tidied up and Lumma also finished her job. But she also needs to ensure that the dough was flexible


    enough.


    She didn¡¯t have enough strength, so it took a lot of efforts. Adam walked over and said ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    let me do it?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, can you knead dough?¡±


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? I just saw how you do it. I can give it a try.¡±


    Lumma backed away two steps and let him do it. He imitated her and started knead the dough. Soon


    the dough took shape¡­


    He asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t help but praise him. It seemed that he didn¡¯t do this for the first time. Did people like


    him not bother to learn anything

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 325


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Complimented by her, Adam worked even harder, and the dough was quickly kneaded.


    Lumma looked around in the kitchen, but couldn¡¯t find a rolling pin. She spent a lot of time eating


    western food with Adam in Preivlille, so she thought he probably wouldn¡¯t prepare such things at home.


    Lumma recalled that when she was a child, there was no rolling pin at home, so Maria rolled dough


    with a wine bottle, and she was able to make dumpling wrappers. Then she said, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you


    have a free wine bottle at home?¡±


    ¡°I have red wine, but no empty bottles.¡± Adam turned around and left the kitchen. When he came back,


    he had an unopened bottome of red wine in his hand. He handed the wine to Lumma, ¡°Pour out the


    wine and there will be an empty bottle.¡±


    Hearing what he said, she thought that what he brought was just a bottle of ordinary red wine, but when


    she saw the production date on the bottle, she was so frightened that she hurriedly handed the bottle


    back to him and said


    ¡°Mr. Hills, please do not make such a joke.¡±


    The market value of this bottle of red wine was hundreds of thousands dors at least. She had worked


    hard for half a year to earn so much money. She couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing by pouring out it and


    using the bottle to knead the dough.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. If you want to use a wine bottle, just pour it out and use it. There are quite a few at


    home.¡± He found a bottle opener, and he was about to open it.


    Lumma hurriedly stopped, ¡°Mr. Hills, you don¡¯t have to pour the wine out.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Okay, you can use it however you want, you don¡¯t have to care about these wines. There


    are plenty of wines like this in the house, and I don¡¯t mind missing a bottle or two.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you really not feel sorry for these wines at all?¡±


    Adam, ¡°Spending money to buy wine is to buy happiness, and wine is not necessarily to be used to


    drink to make me happy. Life is short. Too much caution will only lead a boring life.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    After getting along with Adam for a long time, would she think the same?


    Her sry was much better than that of ordinary migrant workers, butpared with a top rich man


    like Adam, it was nothing.


    s, forgot about it.


    Adam looked at her, ¡°Lumma, your husband should be richer than you, so he can fully support you.


    Don¡¯t think about saving money every time.¡±


    Lumma smiled, ¡°I have hands and feet. I can make money to support myself. Why do I have to let


    someone else support me? I know that Lucas is richer than me, and he earned the money himself. I


    didn¡¯t do anything for him. Then how can I spend his money as I want?¡±


    Adam disagreed with her, ¡°Lucas is your husband, and you are his wife, so you two are legally


    protected couples. Half of his assets are yours, and it is legal for you to spend his money.¡±


    Someone said the same thing to her before, but she didn¡¯t think so and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I think a


    rtionship should be equal. Two people work together to make money, and work together to make


    their family better. If one party doesn¡¯t contribute to the family at all, and only thinks about spending the


    other party¡¯s money, I think the one who pays will definitely feel tired after a long time, and this kind of


    husband and wife rtionship will notst long.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°He is willing to let you spend it, why don¡¯t you want to spend it?

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 326


    Lumma, ¡°He was willing at first, but will he still be willing after a long time?¡±


    Adam, ¡°he will be willing no matter when it is.¡±


    He was just worried that she didn¡¯t spend his money, so that he didn¡¯t know how to treat her well.


    Lumma, ¡°You are not him, so you are just guessing.¡±


    He was speechless.


    She had seen these things a lot, and did not dare to think too much. In her opinion, most beautiful love


    stories only existed in novels and film and television dramas, so she said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I didn¡¯t mean to


    upset you, but I feel that the rtionship between a couple is the most intimate rtionship, and it is


    also the most fragile rtionship. How many couples are intimate when they first get married, and then


    they get divorced after a while. Because of money disputes, they have to go to court. Some would


    reveal everything about the other party, as if that person is not the person who used to be in love with


    him, but an enemy. I don¡¯t want to be this with Lucas in the future.¡±


    She felt that even if she and Lucas had a bad rtionship in the future and might divorce, she also


    hoped that the two of them would break up peacefully without any money dispute, and that they could


    still greet each other with a smile when they met in the future.


    If divorced couples wanted to continue to be friends after divorce, the most important thing was to have


    no money disputes, which was why she was unwilling to ept expensive gifts from Lucas.


    Adam said sullenly, ¡°You are so young. Why do you think of the worst?¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m willing to think about the worst, but that I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing


    a lot, so I don¡¯t dare to have too many illusions about marriage.¡±


    He said, ¡°How many times have you seen?¡±


    She said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you know Mr and Mrs. Smith of Goldsachs. They got married a few years ago and


    had a grande wedding. So many people were impressed by that. However, it¡¯s over now. For six years,


    Mr. Smith was so bold that he brought his mistress home and shared a room with him in front of his


    wife. Mrs. Smith couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and exposed these scandals. Before it was revealed, the


    couple was still in public. Show how they deeply love each other.¡±


    The divorce caused the stock prices of many listedpanies to plummet, which should be one of the


    biggest news recently, so she naturally knew this.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    During working hours, she only paid attention to whether this matter will affect Hills Group¡¯s stock


    market. In private, like ordinary girls, she paid more attention to these gossips.


    The couples who were regarded as the most loving couples in the circle all end up in such unbearable


    situations, so that¡¯s natural for her to worry about her marriage.


    Of course Adam knew about this. When the incident broke out the day before yesterday, it was


    Leonard who reported the news to him. They took very fast. measures to control the situation. Not only


    did Zhan¡¯s stock price not fall, but it even rose sharply for two days.


    Adam knew how to deal with it because he had experience in dealing with this kind of thing. Wasn¡¯t that


    what happened to that man and that woman back then, raising a mistress while showing affection in


    front of the public, and what they did behind their backs was far worse than Mr and Mrs. Smith.


    Not only the rtionship between men and women in this circle was chaotic, but there were also many


    people like them in other circles. Some men couldn¡¯t even support themselves, and they still mess


    around with men and women outside. Adam could totally understand Lumma.


    He said, ¡°Lumma, although I can¡¯t guarantee that your husband will stay forever with you, I know that


    he wants to lead a beautiful life with you now and forever.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 327


    Lumma said calmly, ¡°I n to spend my whole life with Lucas, but nobody can say clearly what will


    happen in the future. What if he falls in love with other girls before I return?¡±


    It might be that she has experienced too many bad things in the past, so she was uncertain about his


    marriage. No matter what happened to her marriage with Lucas in the future, she could continue to live


    with her own ideas.


    ¡°He won¡¯t love other women, and he will always be loyal to you, so please believe him.¡± His voice was


    low and serious, as if he himself was making a promise to her.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know why Adam was so obsessed with making promises for Lucas, who might not dare


    to make such promises, so she said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ve said it all. You are you, not him. What you said for


    him doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Adam replied, ¡°Every word I say counts.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with him anymore, so she took the dough kneaded by him and


    knead it into strips, then cut them into sections. with a knife. She took one section, rolled a few times on


    the dough with a red wine bottle and then a dumpling wrapper was formed.


    Adam knew that what he said just now didn¡¯t touch Lumma, and she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. If he


    continued, as smart as she was, she would definitely see the w, so he had no choice but to join her,


    ¡°Can I try?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She took another piece of dough and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, put this dough on the cutting board,


    press it with a bottle, control the force freely, and then roll it like this and gently push it away.¡±


    She slowed down and demonstrated it herself, and a dumpling wrapper with uniform thickness took


    shape again in her hands.


    ¡°You are not much older than that girl Judy. She doesn¡¯t know anything, and I have to worry about


    many things for her, unlike you who know everything at a young age.¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Judy is not as bad as you said. She is a very smart and considerate girl.¡± Lumma handed the bottle to


    him, ¡°Mr. Hills, give it a try first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try. But I¡¯m not as ingenious as you.¡± Adam imitated her just now. This rolling dough was


    indeed not as easy as it seemed, because each part must be evenly stressed to make it thin.


    The first dumpling wrapper was really not satisfactory, but it was very good for someone who made


    dumpling wrappers for the first time. Lumma praised him without hesitation, ¡°Mr. Hills, you have done a


    very good job as a beginner. If you work harder, you will definitely do better.¡±


    With her praise, he made the second one. With the experience of the first dumpling skin, this one was


    much better, not much different from Lumma, and then he said, ¡°Well, I will try harder.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you keep making dumpling wrappers, and I¡¯ll make meat stuffing.¡± Lumma took another


    cutting board, sliced the meat neatly, and then minced it with a knife.


    One of them made dumpling wrappers and the other made meat fillings.


    Lumma¡¯s meat stuffing was ready. Adam had already made dozens of dumpling wrappers, so she


    started making dumplings. After wrapping two, she realized that his face had got some flour at some


    point. He looked like a little tabby cat, very funny and cute, and there was no trace of him who was the


    giant in the business world.


    She was amused, saying, ¡°Mr. Hills, do you want to look in the mirror?¡±


    Adam raised his head, not daring to open his eyes, ¡°Lumma, the flour seems to get on my eyshes,


    so I can¡¯t open my eyes. Please wipe it for me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think too much, turned around and took out a paper towel to moisten a little water, and gently


    wiped off the flour on his eyshes¡­


    As he got closer, she could clearly see his long eyshes, which were so long and curled up that they


    were very beautiful. His face was so perfect. How can ordinary human beings be born so perfect.


    Lumma helped him wipe the flour off his eye hair, and by the way, also wiped the flour off his face.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 328


    While wiping, Judy came to the door of the kitchen at some time, and was stunned by the intimate


    behavior of the two, ¡°Adam, Lumma, are you two nning to kiss? Oh, I came at a bad time. You go on


    and just pretend I haven¡¯t been here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills got flour on his eyshes and he can¡¯t see it. I¡¯ll wipe it off for him. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    After Lumma exined, she said to Judy, ¡°Judy,e over and make dumplings together.¡±


    Judy smiled meanly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to join? I may be the third wheel.¡±


    Lumma frowned slightly, and said seriously, ¡°Judy, others may talk nonsense, but you can¡¯t. Your sister-


    inw is so kind to you. You make fun of your brother and other women like this. If your sister-inw


    knows it, she would be very upset.¡±


    Seeing that, Judy immediately changed her attitude and joined the group of making dumplings,


    ¡°Lumma, I was just joking. Don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t like it, I will never make this kind of joke again.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    But it was indeed her behavior that was inappropriate just now. She only wanted to help him clean up


    the flour on his eyshes, but she didn¡¯t expect how intimate this behavior looked in the eyes of others.


    Lumma said again, ¡°Can you make dumplings? If not, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Judy leaned against her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how. Lumma, please teach me.¡¯


    Adam nced at Judy but didn¡¯t say anything. Yet Judy could understand through his nce.


    Her brother disliked her for disturbing them, and felt that she was a third Cat B wheel.


    Judy snorted.


    It¡¯s not that she wanted to be a third wheel!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If she hadn¡¯t been there, Lumma wouldn¡¯t even want to go home with him.


    Now that she helped him, he began to dislike her.


    If he dared to bully her again in the future, she would stop chasing his wife for him.


    But why did she need to wait. Now was the best time for her ¡°revenge¡±


    Judy stayed beside Lumma and began to talk something bad about Adam, ¡°Lumma, my brother iszy


    in life, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him making dumplings when I grow up, so don¡¯t find such a


    lazy husband when you get married, or you will do all the housework by yourself.¡±


    Lumma smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Did Adam such a rich man need to know how to make


    dumplings?


    The sister was just like her brother since they both abhor each other.


    Adam said coldly, ¡°Judy Hills, your saliva sshed on the dumpling.¡±


    Because Judy now stayed with Lumma, she was not afraid at all and said, ¡°Adam, Lumma didn¡¯t say


    anything about this. If you don¡¯t like me, you go to rest. Lumma and I can do the rest of work.¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 329


    Adam gave Judy a gloomy gaze, which showed all his warnings.


    If it was in the past, Judy would surrender. However, with the powerful support of Lumma, she wasn¡¯t


    afraid of anything and said, ¡°Lumma, look at my brother! He is staring at me again, and you should do


    something!¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Judy praised her too much. How could she dare to mind Adam¡¯s business?


    Adam said, ¡°Go out if you don¡¯t want to make dumplings. Don¡¯t disturb Lumma here.¡±


    Judy knew that her brother just wanted to let her go away, and she had to leave. He was not


    experienced in rtionships, so she had to help him. She replied, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to make


    dumplings? I¡¯m learning skills from Lumma.¡±


    ¡°Judy, take the dumpling wrappers that your brother rolled to the dining table, and we¡¯ll wrap dumplings


    there.¡± Judy would quarrel with Adam when she met him, and Lumma didn¡¯t know who to support.


    Thus, the best way was to separate the two of them.


    Lumma asked Judy to take the dumpling wrappers, she served the meat fillings, and the two went to


    the restaurant together to make dumplings.


    Unexpectedly, after making several dumplings, Adam moved the cutting board and the dough to the


    dining table, and continued rolling out the dumpling wrappers.


    Judy leaned close to Lumma and whispered, ¡°Lumma, what do you think my brother looks like?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Like what?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what does he look like. Don¡¯t worry, he will not me you.¡±


    Adam was right next to her, and Lumma also wanted to save her job, so how dare she say something


    bad about him?


    Considering that she couldn¡¯t talk about his shorings, so she could only praise him. If she made


    him happy, she might get an extra month¡¯s bonus. She said, ¡°Mr. Hills is the most gifted of the gifted in


    terms of both the ability and appearance. What else can he look like? He is a perfect gift from God!¡±


    Adam knew that Lumma was ttering. However, when hearing her words, he was still very happy and


    rolled the dumpling wrappers more gently. He asked, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else who doesn¡¯t think so?¡± Lumma continued to boast calmly, ¡°Your future wife must


    be a woman who had saved the Milky Way gxy in her previous life.¡±


    Adam asked, ¡°Are you willing to be that woman?¡±


    Lumma was blocked by Adam¡¯s words. After holding back for a long time, she only said a few words,


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this to your wife.¡±


    Adam knew that she would answer like this, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak without conscience, and be


    careful not to bite your tongue while eating.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°If what I said was not sincere, let lightning strike me to death!¡±


    Adam suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t swear indiscriminately!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma replied, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Seeing that the couple flirting with each other, and no one paid attention to her who initiated the topic,


    Judy pouted dissatisfiedly. She continued the topic just now, ¡°Wherever you go, he will follow, don¡¯t you


    think he looks like a rascal?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Adam said, ¡°Judy, say again if you dare.¡±


    Judy was speechless.


    Why was her brother so stupid? She was helping him chase his wife, and couldn¡¯t he figure it out?


    Ring, ring, ring!


    A phone rang in the living room, Adam stopped and went to the living room to answer the phone.


    As soon as he left, Judy became unscrupulous and said, ¡°Lumma, if you don¡¯t want to talk about my


    brother, what about talking about your husband Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Lumma knew little about lucas. Although they had married for two


    years, she still had no idea about Lucas¡¯s business. Thus, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t anything to talk


    about.


    However, Judy had a lot of topics about Lucas, and she asked, ¡°Lumma, you asked me today that if I


    knew Lucas, and I¡¯ll say that I not only know him, but also have a good rtionship with him. Do you


    want to hear my evaluation of him?¡±


    Lumma smiled softly and said, ¡°Judy, thank you for your kindness! But I want to explore him by myself.¡±


    The rtionship between people was very strange. It was impossible for a person to be recognized by


    everyone. Some people thought he was good, and others would think that it was not good.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to be affected by others¡¯ evaluation of him before meeting Lucas. No matter what


    kind of person he was, she wanted to find out by herself.


    If Lucas was not good or even had some shorings, she could apany him to make progress. If


    he was good enough, she would try to be as good as him.


    Judy said dejectedly, ¡°Lumma, you are really boring. You don¡¯t dare to talk about my brother, and you


    don¡¯t want to talk about your husband. We are good, friends, andmon topics can help deepen our


    rtionship. Am I right?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°We can chat about gossips.¡±


    Entertainment gossip had nothing to do with the people around her, but it could stir up amon topic


    among people. Lumma thought it was morefortable to talk about it.


    ¡°Those celebrities don¡¯t deserve our attention.¡± When it came to this, Judy also thought of a previous


    incident and said, ¡°At the beginning ofst year, there was a male star whose drama went viral, and he


    became super popr.


    He and his agent learned that my brother was sexually continent, and thought that my brother is a gay.


    Thus, he kept showing his favor to Adam at a banquet, and even knocked on Adam¡¯s room, trying to


    sleep with Adam.


    Unfortunately, Adam didn¡¯t even give him a look.¡±


    Lumma also knew about this, and it was when she began to work for Adam for less than two months.


    That night was wonderful with so many incidents. Firstly, someone sent a woman to Adam, and Adam


    said coldly, ¡°What will happen if my wife finds out this?¡± He then drove the man away.


    They thought that it would be fine as long as they sent people who brought the woman here away.


    However, no one could imagine that those who sent a man here were more shameless. The popr


    star winked at Adam in many ways at first, and then gave him all kinds of hints. Knowing that Adam


    was unmoved, that guy went straight to his room.


    The public image of this male star was a pure boy who has never been in love rtionship, but he was


    really charming when he winked at Adam.


    Lumma almost vomited.


    ¡°Oh, why are we talking about Adam again? Let¡¯s talk about Lucas instead of him.¡± Judy just wanted


    the two of them to treat each other honestly so that she could call Lumma sister-inw.


    She didn¡¯t care about Lumma and said by herself, ¡°Lumma, although it seemed that Lucas owned


    everything now, and in the eyes of many people, he is a sessful person. In fact, he suffered a lot


    when he was a child. He didn¡¯t have parental love, and if his grandma doesn¡¯t love him, either, I have


    no idea if he can grow up smoothly.¡±


    How could she dare to think so?

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 331


    ¡°What did he suffer in his childhood?¡± Lumma only knew that Lucas had a grandmother, and he never


    mentioned his parents to her, nor did she ask.


    Just like her, she never talked about her family members other than her grandma with Lucas.


    Lucas didn¡¯t mention his family, so Lumma thought he was just like her. Maybe his parents were gone,


    so he was brought up by Catherine alone.


    ¡°Shortly after his mother gave birth to him, his father¡¯s mistress also delivered a child. Then his mother


    also started screwing around outside, and soon after gave birth to a child with someone else. He also


    had a real younger sister who was the baby of an unintended pregnancy happened after his parents


    drank a lot when they returned to their hometown. It was obtained by ident, so they were not loved


    by their parents, so the younger sister was taken care of by him. Later he grew older, and he took on all


    the burdens of the family when he was still a teenager.¡± Referring to the past and thinking of Lucas¡¯s


    difficult years, Judy was also depressed.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma asked, ¡°How could his parents do this?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°His parents got married because of their own interests, and they have no feelings for each


    other, so they don¡¯t like their children. What¡¯s worse, when Lucas didn¡¯t know that his parents were


    screwing around outside, he ran into his mother slept with another man.¡±


    When the rtionship between parents broke down, and they didn¡¯t care about their children, the


    innocent children were the ones who suffered the most. Lumma listened silently, feeling so distressed


    that she couldn¡¯t ask a single word.


    Judy continued, ¡°Lucas was only a child at that time. His parents¡¯ affairs left him with a serious


    psychological shadow, which made him give up rtionship, let alone starting a family with another


    woman. If Catherine didn¡¯t force him, maybe he wouldn¡¯t marry you either.¡±


    Lumma could empathize with this. At that time, she got married because of her grandma. If it wasn¡¯t for


    her grandma, she definitely wouldn¡¯t get married so easily.


    Thinking of the past about Adam, Judy¡¯s eyes were red with distress. She said, ¡°However, Lumma,


    don¡¯t worry. Lucas was very responsible. From the moment he chose to marry you, he made up his


    mind to be with you. He will never be a bad person like his parents, and he will never betray you.¡±


    Lucas also said to Lumma that he wanted to live a good life together with her, and she always kept it in


    mind.


    Judy suddenly grabbed Lumma¡¯s hand emotionally and said, ¡°Lumma, promise me that you will treat


    him well, because Lucas is really a good person.¡±


    Lumma patted Judy¡¯s hand lightly and said, ¡°I will make efforts.¡±


    In the past, Lumma didn¡¯t know Lucas¡¯s unfortunate childhood, so she never cared about him about


    this.


    At this moment, she really wanted to text him and tell him that she would support him in the future.


    She would apany him until they grew old as long as he wanted, and she would never let him feel


    lonely again.


    Thinking of this, Lumma took out her phone, and quickly sent a WhatsApp message to Lucas which


    read, ¡°Lucas, I will always support and be with you in the future.¡±


    And the bad mother mentioned by Judy was calling Adam at this moment.


    Adam answered the phone, but before he could speak, he heard Diandra say, ¡°Adam, I heard that you


    and Judy are celebrating Christmas in Preivlille this year. We are so close, so why note to Swadia


    to celebrate the holiday together? We haven¡¯t had a holiday together for many years, and it¡¯s time to


    gather together.¡±


    Diandra¡¯s voice was gentle, and she continued to y the role of a loving mother. However, Adam


    didn¡¯t care about her at all. He replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t apany us to celebrate Christmas when we were


    young, so do you think it is necessary for us to celebrate the holiday together?¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 332


    Diandra said, ¡°Adam, I know that I ignored your feelings in the past, but now I know I was wrong, and I


    want to make up for my previous mistakes. Thus, please give me an opportunity to be a mother.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my chance.¡±


    Diandra said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to forgive me, you still have to bring Lumma to me. You have


    married for almost two years, and she hasn¡¯t officially met your family yet. Why don¡¯t you introduce her


    to us formally? Are you leaving room for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Diandra, keep your distance from Lumma. She¡¯s not someone you can provoke.¡± Adam clenched his


    phone tightly, and his voice became a little gloomy, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there was also someone who is


    important to you.¡±


    Diandra said, ¡°Thest time I looked for Lumma was because that I heard that she was cheating, and I


    wanted to revenge on her for you. Now that I have realized that I¡¯m wrong, and I will treat her well in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°I will treat my wife well, and I don¡¯t need you to pretend to do something!¡±


    Adam hung up the phone directly.


    He hung up the phone and saw the message Lumma sent to Lucas. Although being a little puzzled, his


    heart warmed a lot in an instant. He said, ¡°Lumma, why did you say this suddenly?¡±


    Lumma quickly replied to his message, ¡°For no reason, I just want to tell you that we are couple, and


    you will not be alone in the future. You have me! You can share what you don¡¯t want others know with


    me. I am willing to be your most loyal listener.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma replied with a long paragraph, but Adam only noticed a short sentence which read, ¡°You will not


    be alone in the future. You have me!¡±


    This sentence was very brief, but it meant a lot to Adam.


    Because he was Adam. Since he was sensible, what he heard all the time was that you will be


    responsible to the prosperity of the entire Hills Group in the future. No matter what you do, you must


    put the interests of the Hills Group in the first ce.


    Everyone forced him to grow up, forcing him to settle all the affairs about the Hills Group. No one had


    ever told him that he should be an independent person first, and no one told him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you


    still have me.¡±


    Lumma was the first and only one.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± Adam called her name, his heart beating like thunder. He messaged her back again, ¡°I see.


    And you too.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Lucas, what kind of specialties in Preivlille do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring them for you


    when Ie back.¡±


    She changed to a lighter topic, and Adam got it. Thus, he said, ¡°I have been to Preivlille many times for


    work, but I know little about the specialties there.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay in Preivlille for a while, and I¡¯ll go to find out what specialties there are


    online. I¡¯ll bring them to you when Ie back.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Lumma sent another message which read, ¡°Lucas, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the afternoon here, and it¡¯s early


    morning on your side. Go to bed quickly, and don¡¯t reply to me again.¡±


    Adam was silent for a long time, then he moved his slender fingers again, and typed a few words,


    ¡°Lumma, I want to hug you, is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 333


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma quickly replied, ¡°Of course, we can do that when we meet.¡±


    Upon reading Lumma¡¯s response, Adam didn¡¯t know how to reply. If he interacted with Lumma as


    Adam, Lumma would never allow him to hug her.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he would wait until he could face her as Lucas. The genuine hug he desired


    could take even longer, maybe a month, a year, or even more.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He tried to embrace Lumma now.


    He quickly typed another message, ¡°Lumma, I want to hug you right now.¡±


    Lumma responded with a series of hugging emojis.


    Adam replied, ¡°I want a real hug, not just these emojis.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Ah, we are so far apart right now. How can we hug?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t hug now, but remember, Lumma owe me a hug. I¡¯ll im it twice when we meet.¡± Adam


    arrived at the restaurant entrance, gazing fixedly at Lumma¡¯s graceful figure.


    At that moment, he only needed to take two steps forward to embrace the girl he longed for. But he


    hesitated, unable to move, silently watching her without being able to do anything.


    Lumma responded, ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    After receiving Lumma¡¯s message, Adam hadn¡¯t had the chance to reply when Lumma sent another


    lengthy text, ¡°Lucas, I am your wife and your partner for the rest of our lives. Let¡¯s not dwell on the past.


    I hope that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll always remember that we face everything together.¡±


    Reading her lengthy reply, Adam could infer what Judy must have told Lumma. Otherwise, Lumma


    wouldn¡¯t have repeatedly emphasized their marital rtionship tonight.


    ¡°Did you hear something?¡± he asked.


    Lumma believed Lucas was an intelligent person. If she imed to have not heard anything, it would


    be suspicious. Instead of denying, she chose to admit with slight modification, ¡°Well, I did hear


    something about you. I know your job isn¡¯t easy, so please don¡¯t spend money on me anymore. Save


    the money and enjoy life when you¡¯ve umted enough.¡±


    Money was something Adam nevercked in his world. He wouldn¡¯t understand its true importance to


    Lumma. Nevertheless, he was willing to listen to her. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Get some rest. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Adam typed it again, but his gaze remained fixed on Lumma¡¯s figure. His lips parted silently,


    calling her name, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    On Lumma¡¯s side, after ending the conversation, she continued to stare at the screen, reading Lucas¡¯s


    messages. Although they were only texts, she sensed that Lucas wasn¡¯t in a good mood today.


    What had happened to him?


    Had he encountered an unsolvable problem?


    Lumma longed to help him, but they were thousands of miles apart, rendering her efforts futile.


    Judy finished making a few dumplings and noticed Lumma¡¯s absent-mindedness. She approached and


    asked, ¡°Lumma, who are you chatting with?¡±


    ¡®Lucas,¡± Lumma replied. Lucas never mentioned his family to Lumma. She spected that he didn¡¯t


    forget but chose not to disclose it. Some people believed that family matters should be kept private.


    Another possibility was that Lucas refrained from discussing his parents not out of embarrassment but


    because he didn¡¯t want others to sympathize with him based on his family circumstances.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 334


    Lumma considered this guess to be highly likely and immediately made a decision. ¡°Judy, I have


    something to ask you.¡±


    Judy replied, ¡°Lumma, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just tell me what it is.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°From now on, please don¡¯t mention anything about Lucas¡¯ parents to anyone else.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Judy reassured Lumma, saying, ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t worry. Not everyone deserves to know about Lucas¡¯


    situation.¡±


    Lumma spoke seriously, ¡°You told me today, and I request that you keep it confidential. Don¡¯t tell him


    about this.¡±


    Judy didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma exined, ¡°When you shared these things with me, did you hope I would treat him better


    because of his parents?¡±


    Confused, Judy asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong for me to tell you about his difficult childhood? I just wanted you


    to understand and treat him better in the future.¡±


    Lumma gently rubbed Judy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Judy, your intention is not wrong, but have you


    considered that what Lucas might need is not sympathy from others?¡±


    Judy inquired, ¡°Then what does he need?¡±


    Lumma smiled and replied, ¡°Is it possible he needs a partner to walk alongside him?¡±


    After careful consideration, Judy realized that Adam had never mentioned his parents¡¯ situation to


    anyone, including her, over the years. Adam had kept the irresponsible parents a secret.


    He appeared so strong that everyone believed he had no weaknesses, like an invincible god.


    Consequently, Judy¡¯s perception of Adam also aligned with this external image.


    She thought Adam had no weaknesses, believing he could aplish anything he desired with just a


    slight gesture.


    She assumed that he hadn¡¯t pursued a rtionship with Lumma because he hadn¡¯t resorted to forceful


    methods. She believed that if he wished, he could bring Lumma home at any time.


    Because Judy thought Adam was mighty, she disclosed his childhood experiences to Lumma, hoping


    that Lumma wouldply with him before he had to resort to forceful measures.


    Little did she know, her brother was just an ordinary person, capable of being hurt and experiencing


    pain. Adam cared about Lumma so much that he dared not show even the slightest hint of disdain.


    Judy sincerely admitted her mistake, ¡°Lumma, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. I won¡¯t


    mention these matters to anyone in the future.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Judy. Let¡¯s continue making dumplings.¡±


    Lumma put her phone away, washed her hands, and returned to the dining table to resume making


    dumplings.


    As soon as she sat down, Adam also returned. He didn¡¯t mention the phone call he had just taken and


    resumed rolling the dumpling wrappers. He asked, ¡°What were you discussing earlier?¡±


    Judy vigorously shook her head and replied, ¡°We discuss nothing.¡±


    Adam saw through it but didn¡¯t confront them.


    The three of them continued to work together, and before long, they had finished making all dumplings.


    Lumma boiled a pot of water and added the dumplings once it burned. After the dumplings were


    cooked, Lumma served a bowl to Adam. ¡°Mr. Hills, please taste the result of our hard work first.¡±

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 335


    Knowing that Lumma always thought of Adam no matter what she did, Judy stood beside them,


    eximing, ¡°Lumma, you¡¯re biased! We made the dumplings together. Why did my brother get to taste


    first?¡±


    Lumma smiled and replied, ¡°Because Mr. Hills is my leader, and in my eyes, he alwayses first.


    Everyone else has to wait their turn.¡±


    Suddenly, Judy asked, ¡°What about my brother and Lucas? Who ranks higher in your mind?¡±


    Lumma straightforwardly replied, ¡°How can they bepared? Lucas is my husband and the person


    closest to me. Most likely, I¡¯ll spend the next few decades with him. In my personal life, I might think of


    Lucas first, or maybe Maria and my two close friends, Harry and Ruby. As for Mr. Hills, he is my boss,


    the one who pays my sry, and the person I respect the most.


    Regarding work-rted matters, I naturally think of Mr. Hills first.¡±


    ¡°So, Lumma, you mean you never think of my brother in your personal life?¡±


    Judy found Lumma had a wonderful skill to talk this conversation.


    Lumma served Judy a few dumplings, hoping to silence her, ¡°Judy, my dear, these are for you. You


    should give them a try too.¡±


    Judy took the bowl and started eating the dumplings, but Adam, who had received his dumplings


    earlier, handed his bowl to Lumma, saying, ¡°Lumma, you go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll serve myself.¡±


    Lumma politely refused, ¡°Mr. Hills, you should eat first. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Adam rified, ¡°It¡¯s not work time, and I¡¯m not your leader. I¡¯m just your friend. You don¡¯t have to


    prioritize me.¡±


    As long as you¡¯re around, Mr. Hills, you¡¯ll always be the number one. No one canpare to you,¡±


    Lumma ttered, embarrassed. Adam handed her the bowl directly and said, ¡°Enough with the ttery.


    Just eat the dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lumma respectfully epted the bowl, picked up a dumpling, and took a bite. She thought the


    dumplings were delicious, but something was missing.


    She remembered the essential dipping sauce of vinegar for dumplings in Soothy City. ¡°Mr. Hills, Judy,


    in Soothy City, we like to dip our dumplings in vinegar. Would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Judy vehemently shook her head, ¡°Lumma, I can handle a little, but my brother never had a try. Just


    make your sauce, and don¡¯t worry about us.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, Adam¡¯s words struck Judy¡¯s face, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard about this way of eating. People from


    your region enjoy it. As a son-inw of Soothy City, I should try it.¡±


    Judy was speechless.


    Adam has changed a lot, even though he never tried vinegar.


    Lumma quickly grabbed three saucers and poured some vinegar. ¡°Mr. Hills, did your wife tell you about


    this way of eating?¡±


    Adam nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma handed him the saucer with vinegar, ¡°Mr. Hills, not everyone can adapt to eating this way. You


    should taste it first. If you can¡¯t handle it, there¡¯s no need to force yourself. Your wife holds the most


    importance in your heart, and everything else is insignificant.¡±


    Adam took a bite, and the peculiar taste stimted his taste buds.


    Previously, he not only didn¡¯t eat dumplings but also avoided vinegar. Now, he had the two vors he


    dislikedbined, making it difficult to swallow.


    The aroma alone made his stomach churn as he ate the dumplings with vinegar. Still, he ate them,


    nodding in agreement and confirming that dumplings paired with vinegar were divine delicacies.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Lumma couldn¡¯t read much from his expression and assumed he genuinely liked it. She was ready to


    cook another pot of dumplings and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, if you enjoy it, let¡¯s have some more.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    While Lumma went to the kitchen to cook more dumplings, Judy looked at Adam and whispered,


    ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to eat it. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it upsets your stomach.¡±


    Adam responded, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like it, do you think I¡¯m foolish enough to eat it?¡±


    Judy retorted, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought so if you hadn¡¯t said it. But now that you¡¯ve said it, you look a bit


    silly, just like the husky we used to have at home.¡±


    Adam gave her a disdainful look and said, ¡°You know nothing?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His wife minced the meat, made the dumplings, cooked them, and prepared the dipping sauce. Even if


    he couldn¡¯t get used to it, he had to eat them and eat a lot. He wanted to show his support for her.


    Judy continued, ¡°Brother, I remember you telling me that love is fleeting. You made me believe pigs


    could climb trees and not believe in love. Now look at yourself. You¡¯re acting like a fool under the


    influence of love.¡±novelxo fast update


    Adam paused momentarily and asked, ¡°Is this love?¡±


    Judy responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this love?¡±


    Adam questioned, ¡°Are you saying my feelings for Lumma are love rather than responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Responsibility?¡± Judy couldn¡¯t quite understand it either. Based on her years of reading romance


    novels andics, Adam was indeed attracted, but he was still Adam. He couldn¡¯t bepared to


    ordinary people.


    They were conversing when Lumma finished cooking the dumplings and brought them out. Their


    attention turned to her simultaneously, and Judy said, ¡°Lumma, what do you think it means to love


    someone?¡±


    Lumma had little experience in matters of the heart, and this question truly stumped her. She smiled


    awkwardly, ¡°Such a profound question you should ask someone else.¡±


    Judy persisted, continuing to inquire on behalf of Adam, ¡°Just share your thoughts.¡±


    Lumma sat down at the dining table, eating dumplings while pondering the question earnestly.


    ¡°ording to the book, when someone falls in love with another person, their emotions are influenced


    by that person. They feel sadness when the other person is sad and joy when the other person is


    happy. The book also mentions that being in love means desiring to see the other person constantly¡­¡±


    Lumma was interrupted before she could finish as Judy turned to Adam and asked, ¡°Brother, is your


    rtionship with your wife simr to what Lumma just described?¡±


    Adam shot her a stern look but remained silent.


    Judy then turned her gaze back to Lumma and asked, ¡°Lumma, what about you?¡±


    Lumma smiled and said nothing.


    She couldn¡¯t confess to them that she didn¡¯t believe in love, that what people called love was merely a


    result of hormonal attraction between men and women

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Lumma didn¡¯t answer, but Judy insisted on hearing her views on love. ¡°Lumma, why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything? It¡¯s just the three of us today, so go ahead and share your thoughts on love.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own perspective on love, and my view represents only my personal opinion, which


    may not hold much weight,¡± Lumma nced instinctively at Adam who was next to her, who didn¡¯t even


    look at her, showing no interest in her opinion.


    ¡°We really want to hear your thoughts, especially my brother,¡± Judy tugged at Adam¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother,


    stop focusing on eating and say something.¡±


    Adam looked up. Although he cared about Lumma¡¯s opinion, he pretended to be indifferent. ¡°Well,


    since we are all married individuals, it¡¯s okay to asionally exchange ideas on managing marriage to


    make our marital lives happier.¡±


    Now that Adam had spoken, Lumma suddenly felt as if they weren¡¯t at the dinner table on Christmas


    Eve but in a conference room where she was asked to speak. She couldn¡¯t remain silent. ¡°If you want


    to hear, then I¡¯ll speak up.novelxo fast update


    But let¡¯s make it clear that if my views differ from yours, don¡¯t get mad at me.¡±


    Adam couldn¡¯t possibly get mad at her. ¡°No, we won¡¯t.¡±


    Judy liked Lumma far more than Lumma had imagined, and she wouldn¡¯t get mad at Lumma just


    because of different opinions. ¡°Lumma, go ahead and speak.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Actually, personally, I don¡¯t really believe in love.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy asked further, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma then exined, ¡°A man and a woman choosing to enter the realm of marriage isn¡¯t necessarily


    due to love. It could be because they¡¯re attracted to each other¡¯s appearance, or because of their


    families, or even due to other unavoidable reasons.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Lumma, I don¡¯t deny the reasons you mentioned, but you can¡¯t deny that some people do


    get married because of love.¡±


    Lumma smiled and didn¡¯t want to argue with Judy. Everyone has their own perspective on love, and


    she couldn¡¯t dictate how others should think. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deny that.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t argue, and Judy found it extremely uninteresting. ¡°Lumma, why don¡¯t you refute me?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for everyone to have the same viewpoint. What is there for me to argue


    about?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°If what you say is true, then a marriage between two people who don¡¯t love each other can¡¯t


    last.¡±


    Lumma responded, ¡°Because many people who marry for so-called love end up divorcing. Two people


    without loveing together doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they can¡¯tst. Personally, I believe that if two


    people jointly decide to enter into a marriage, they should take responsibility for that marriage and not


    engage in actions that betray it. When one person is sick or in need, the other can take care of them.


    Problems that one person can¡¯t solve alone can be resolved together. Communication is essential in


    life, and by working together, two people can make their lives better than when they were alone.¡±


    Judy quickly concluded, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that marriage is just about living together?¡±


    Lumma nodded, ¡°It¡¯s more or less what it means. If life after marriage is worse than before, personally, I


    don¡¯t see the point of getting married.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    ¡°Lumma, have you been hurt in love? Why do you not believe in love at such a young age?¡± Judy


    asked pointedly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been hurt to that extent, but I have been influenced,¡± Lumma¡¯s mind conjured up the image of


    a person and remembered what that person had once said to her. She didn¡¯t deny that she didn¡¯t


    believe in love and that it was influenced by that person, but it wasn¡¯t solely due to that person¡¯s


    influence.


    The main reason is that nowadays, the premise for many people to get married is whether the other


    person has money, a house, and a car. Men want to find a wealthy woman to make their lives easier for


    the next twenty years. Women want to marry a wealthy man so that they can buy whatever they want


    after marriage and never worry about money.


    Because Lumma has seen too many cases like this, she feels that marriage now is not just about


    getting married. It¡¯s more like a business transaction. After getting married, it¡¯s not about living life


    together with the other person, but rather living life together with money, houses, annovelxo fast


    updated cars. It¡¯s just cohabitation, and there¡¯s no room for love.


    Judy asked, ¡°Lumma, does that mean you don¡¯t love your husband at all?¡±


    Adam, who had been silent all along, tensed up instantly at Judy¡¯s question. He was even more eager


    than Judy to hear Lumma¡¯s answer, but at the same time, he was afraid of hearing Lumma¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Whether I love him or not doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that we are already husband and wife,¡±


    Lumma and her siblings knew Lucas, and Lumma had nothing to hide, ¡°As long as Lucas is willing to


    live a good life with me, I will also maintain this marriage well and live a good life with him. I will never


    have second thoughts. If one day he finds another woman and wants to divorce me, I will respect his


    wishes.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s answer was within Adam¡¯s expectations but also beyond his expectations. In fact, he should


    have thought long ago that Lumma had the same idea as him in managing this marriage. Once


    married, they would live their lives together and never betray this marriage.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy was stunned by Lumma¡¯s words. ¡°Lumma, how can you be so calm and rational about your


    marriage? Is it that you don¡¯t love him, or is it that your thoughts are too mature¡­¡±


    Judy wanted to continue, but Adam, who had been silent all along, spoke up and relieved Lumma,


    ¡°Stop obsessing over these questions of love or no love. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s enjoy the food and get


    some rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Judy put down his forks, ¡°Lumma, let¡¯s go to the Preivlille Tower to see the night viewter. It¡¯s


    said that the night view of the Preivlille Tower is particrly beautiful when it¡¯s snowing.¡±


    Lumma was just about to enjoy the snow and agreed without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Judy turned to Adam and asked, ¡°Adam, would you like toe with us?¡±


    Lumma¡¯s heart tightened when she heard Judy¡¯s question. It would be so romantic for the two of them


    to go see the snow together. Why did they have to invite her immediate superior to join them?


    To go together with her immediate superior to see the snow under the famous romantic Preivlille Tower,


    how ufortable would she feel? Could Judy understand?


    As Lumma silently prayed in her heart that Adam wouldn¡¯t agree to go see the snow with them, Adam


    indeed directly refused Judy¡¯s invitation, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these childish things. I won¡¯t spend my


    time on such matters. ¡±


    Judy blinked at him, trying to signal him that she was creating an opportunity for him to pursue his wife,


    but Adam turned a blind eye, ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go to the Preivlille Tower to see


    the snow tonight. We still have some work to doter.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wash the dishes and then get ready.¡± Lumma was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see the


    snowy night view of the Preivlille Tower, but this disappointment was far less important than work.


    ¡°Hey, why are you busy with work instead of apanying your wife on Christmas Eve?¡± Judy rolled


    his eyes in anger. ¡°Lumma, can¡¯t you refuse him once? Assistants are also human beings, not


    machines. You spend every day of the year working, but what¡¯s the meaning of life? Has no one told


    you that earning money is for better spending?¡±


    Lumma had the soul of a working person deep inside her, and in her view, nothing was more important


    than making money. ¡°But you have to earn money first, or where will you get the money to spend?¡±


    ¡°Are you two nning to team up and drive me crazy? Fine, I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±


    Judy ran upstairs in anger, banging on the steps and shouting, ¡°Other people your age spend the night


    busy making babies. But you two, on Christmas Eve, you still want to work. Go ahead and work. When


    you work yourself to death, the money won¡¯t fit into your coffins. I¡¯ll spend it for you in the future.¡±


    Lumma was speechless¡­


    She secretly nced at Adam. Since she started working with Adam, she rarely saw him taking the


    time to apany his wife, and he probably didn¡¯t have time for making babies either. It was such a


    waste of his good genes.


    Adam was also looking at Lumma. He had never thought about having children before, but if it was with


    Lumma, he was more than willing to give it a try.novelxo fast update


    Just as he stared at her, Lumma keenly sensed it.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Judy mentioned making babies, why was he staring at her like that? Could it be that he wanted


    to make babies with her?


    A ridiculous thought suddenly shed through her mind, startling Lumma.


    She immediately stood up and looked for an excuse to slip away. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes first.¡±


    Adam stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll be working outdoorster. You go change into warmer clothes. The thicker, the


    better. I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Adam insisted on washing dishes. If he said he would do it, Lumma couldn¡¯t


    stop him, so she didn¡¯t bother. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the battlefield to you, Mr. Hills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t say anything more and went upstairs to add an extrayer of thermal wear and thermal


    pants. She even put on an additional pair of long johns outside the thermal pants. She took out the


    warmest down jacket from her suitcase and bundled herself up tightly. Even in a temperature of minus


    twenty degrees, she wouldn¡¯t feel cold.


    With her clothes properlyyered, Lumma went downstairs to find Adam.


    Adam was washing dishes faster than she had imagined. She didn¡¯t take much time to change her


    clothes, but when she came downstairs, Adam had already tidied up the messy kitchen.


    He saw hering and excitedly sought her exaggerated praise, like a child. ¡°I did a good job of


    cleaning up, right?¡±


    ¡°Not just good, it¡¯s superb!¡± Lumma couldn¡¯t help but admire Adam¡¯s behavior of doing everything to the


    best of his abilities. He didn¡¯t treat household chores like washing dishes and tidying up the kitchen with


    negligence.


    Receiving Lumma¡¯s affirmation, Adam¡¯s eyebrows lifted lightly, and a visible smile bloomed on his


    handsome face. He was very happy. ¡°Wait for me for two minutes, I¡¯ll go upstairs to change into


    anotheryer of clothes, and then we can leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma went to the entrance and put on fluffy snow boots. Just as she finished putting them on,


    Adam appeared behind her. His speed once again exceeded Lumma¡¯s expectations. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯re


    so fast?¡±


    Adam looked at his watch, ¡°We¡¯re a bit pressed for time. Let¡¯s go.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    This time, Adam was still acting as the driver, and Lumma was still sitting in the passenger seat. He


    didn¡¯t say where they were going, but Lumma couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Hills, are we going to deal with


    the aftermath of the bomb attack?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Adam nodded, focused on driving, taking Lumma through one street after another.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He drove attentively without speaking, and Lumma didn¡¯t know what to say to him, so she turned her


    head and looked at the snowkes falling outside the window.


    It had been snowing for two or three hours, and it was heavy. The trees and roofs along the streets


    were covered with thick snow, making the city look like a castle from a fairy tale, incredibly dreamy.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Adam suddenly spoke, his voice was his usual voice, deep and


    intoxicating, like fine wine.


    Lumma nodded gently, ¡°I like it.¡±


    She knew the nature of their rtionship, but sometimes she still found herself captivated by his


    enchanting voice. She always wished her husband Lucas had a voice like that ¨C it would be perfect if


    he had one.


    Just then, Adam¡¯s phone suddenly rang. His phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth, and Lumma


    could clearly hear what the other person said when he answered the call, ¡°Mr. Hills, we have taken care


    of things here. We will send you the handling reportter. You and your assistant don¡¯t need to make


    another trip.¡±


    It was the voice of an unfamiliar man on the phone. Lumma couldn¡¯t recall encountering any colleagues


    in Preivlille with that voice recently, but she had met so many colleagues that she didn¡¯t pay attention to


    any potential issues.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Adam replied and hung up the phone, then looked at Lumma, ¡°They have taken care of things


    over there. It seems we came here for nothing.¡±


    The general reaction to receiving a message that says you don¡¯t have to work overtime while on the


    way to work overtime is like Adam¡¯s. I took so long to get ready and now you tell me I don¡¯t have to


    work overtime. Are you kidding me?


    But upon further consideration, it was actually a good thing.


    Lumma was excited and forgot to hide her emotions, ¡°Mr. Hills, let¡¯s go back first. When we get back, I


    still have time to invite Judy to go to the Preivlille Tower to see the snow.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not close to home right now, and if we go back and thene out again, it will be toote,¡±


    Adam hesitated for a moment, then seeing Lumma looking dejected, he said, ¡°I know a good


    observation deck nearby where we can get a better view of the snow on the Preivlille Tower. If you


    really like to see it, I can take you there.¡±novelxo fast update


    Lumma thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the snow on the Preivlille Tower


    tonight, but then Adam suddenly said he could take her there. She agreed immediately, ¡°Okay! Thank


    you, Mr. Hills!¡±


    After agreeing, Lumma realized that it seemed inappropriate to go with him to see the snow on the


    Preivlille Tower, but she couldn¡¯t back out now, so she could only brace herself and go with him.


    Little did Lumma know that all of this was orchestrated by Adam.


    The overtime was his fabrication, and the call saying the matter had been taken care of was his


    arrangement.


    When they returned from the supermarket in the afternoon, he saw how excited she was when she saw


    the snow, and he immediately thought of taking her to the most extravagant spot in Preivlille to see the


    snow.


    When it came to her, no matter how big or small the thing was, Adam had already gotten used to


    keeping it firmly in his heart

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 341


    Adam drove the car through several roads and then parked it in a parking lot. ¡°Lumma, the viewpoint


    we¡¯re going to doesn¡¯t have a parking lot. We¡¯ll have to walk the remaining few hundred meters.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma opened the car door and stepped out. The gust of snowy wind made her shiver, and


    she instinctively hugged her down jacket tightly.


    Adam, who got out of the car shortly after, handed her something. ¡°Hold onto


    this.¡±


    Lumma instinctively reached out and held it in her hands. It was warm, and she could now see that


    Adam had given her a hand warmer. ¡°Mr. Hills, do they


    sell hand warmers like this in Preivlille, simr to the ones we have back in


    our country?¡±


    Adam smiled. ¡°Preivlille is an international metropolis, not some remote.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ce. As long as you have money, you can buy anything you want.¡±


    Lumma remained silent.


    Adam¡¯s words were straightforward.


    But wait, wasn¡¯t Adam someone who wasn¡¯t bothered by the cold?


    Why would he carry a hand warmer with him?


    Before Lumma could unravel the questions in her mind, she heard Adam say,


    ¡°We¡¯ll walk along this scenic avenue. It¡¯s about two to three hundred meters


    ahead, and we¡¯ll reach the Human Museum. The museum hasrge


    floor-to-ceiling windows that face the Preivlille Tower, offering a better view of its beauty.¡±


    Lumma nced at her wrist to check the time. ¡°Mr. Hills, it¡¯s almost 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Normally,


    the museum should have already closed by now.¡±


    Adam casually replied, ¡°Although the museum has fixed opening hours and


    doesn¡¯t receive visitors outside of those hours, it¡¯s not absolute. As long as you have connections, you


    can visit whenever you want.¡±


    Lumma remained silent.


    What connections and influence meant, in the end, was ¡°financial power.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Adam had long legs, and each step he took was almost equivalent


    to two of Lumma¡¯s steps. Due to the slippery road caused by the snow, he


    slowed down his pace, deliberately staying half a step behind Lumma. Just in


    case she slipped, he would be able to catch her in time.


    Lumma looked ahead as she walked, gazing at the Preivlille Tower standing


    tall in the snowyndscape. This ce was a world-famous tourist attraction, and countless tourists


    from all over the world came here every day to take


    photos.


    Everywhere Lumma passed by, there were tourists striking poses for photos. There were people with


    fair skin, yellow skin, and ck skin, seemingly unaffected by the cold air.


    Lumma also wanted to stop and take a few photos to show Maria, Harry, and Ruby. But seeing that


    Adam had no intention of stopping, she dismissed the


    thought.


    Although Adam said he brought her out to enjoy the scenery, as an assistant, she had to have a clear


    understanding of her role. Some things couldn¡¯t be taken at face value, and she had to specte on


    the CEO¡¯s true intentions.


    While Lumma silentlymented her inability to take some tourist photos, she once again heard Adam¡¯s


    low and deep voice, ¡°Lumma, do you want to take a few photos?¡±


    Lumma wanted to, but she still hesitated. ¡°Mr. Hills, wouldn¡¯t taking photos consume your time?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Our goal tonight is to enjoy the snow view of the Preivlille Tower.


    There¡¯s no question of wasting time.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 342


    Hearing him say that, Lumma didn¡¯t bother to be polite anymore. ¡°Mr. Hills, can you do me a favor and


    take a photo for me?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lumma immediately took out her phone and handed it to him. She had a lot of photo requests in mind,


    but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She simply said, ¡°Mr. Hills,


    please make sure to include the Tower in the photo.¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lumma wasn¡¯t fond of taking photos in the first ce, and now the person taking her photo was the


    CEO. She felt awkward standing in front of the camera and couldn¡¯t rx her expression.


    Adam noticed her difort and found her expression, which seemed like she could burst into tears at


    any moment, amusing. ¡°Lumma, if you keep


    making that face, people will think the person taking your photo is a bad


    person.¡±


    Lumma tried hard to put on a normal smile, but every time she thought about


    Adam watching her every move through the phone screen, she couldn¡¯t


    manage to smile genuinely.


    As luck would have it, a couple approached her at that moment. They didn¡¯t


    care about the people around them and started kissing passionately, just like


    the Fregraka kisses Lumma had seen in movies.


    Lumma only then noticed that everyone here seemed to be in pairs, hugging,


    holding hands, and taking photos for each other. After taking a photo, they would huddle together and


    whisper something¡­


    This scene made Lumma, who was already awkward, even more


    ufortable. She tried to convince herself that there was no rule saying that


    only couples coulde to such ces.


    She tried to ignore her difort, but Lumma couldn¡¯t help but feel


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    self-conscious. Just as she was at a loss, Adam suddenly said, ¡°Lumma, look


    up over there. Do you know what that is?¡±


    Lumma instinctively followed hismand and looked, but she didn¡¯t see


    anything. She then looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, what am I supposed to


    be looking at?¡±


    Adam approached her and returned her phone, saying, ¡°Take a look at the


    photos. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can take them again.¡±


    ww


    Lumma took the phone, and on the screen was arge photo. It was the moment when she turned


    back to look at Adam, even though she hadn¡¯t seen


    anything.


    This gaze,bined with the sparkling lights of the Preivlille Tower in the background, was simply


    stunning. Lumma felt that Adam had made her look ten times better in the photo, even though she was


    wrapped in a thick down jacket like a dumpling.


    Lumma wasn¡¯t boasting, but she felt like a beautiful elf in the photo.


    She swiped forward, and the previous photo showed her looking to the side as instructed by Adam.


    From that angle, she slightly raised her head, elongating her jawline, which made it look particrly


    good, and her neck appeared


    longer.


    Looking further, even though her expression was awkward, Adam had somehow managed to capture


    her in a unique and beautiful way. The photos didn¡¯t even need any retouching.


    Lumma looked at the beautiful photos and sincerely eximed, ¡°Why is there such a big difference in


    how men take photos?¡±


    ¡°Besides me, has any other man ever taken photos of you?¡± If Lumma had paid a little more attention


    to Adam, she would have noticed the unfriendly tone and the hint of jealousy in his voice.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Of course, Harry did.¡± When it came to taking photos, Lumma had a lot of


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the one taking all your photos.¡± Adam silently made this deration in his heart,


    but on the surface, he remained calm. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the


    photography to the professionals.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 343


    ¡°Professional things should be left to professionals to do, that¡¯s not a


    problem. But taking a few casual photos in daily life, how can ordinary people afford the time and


    money to find a professional photographer?¡± After finishing herint, Lumma suddenly realized


    that Adam¡¯s words might


    have a different meaning. ¡°Mr. Hills, could it be that you also learned photography?¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°Hmm, back when I was in school, I bought a bunch of photography equipment and


    yed around with it for a few days.¡±


    Just ying around for a few days, yet he could take photos that looked better than many professional


    photographers with just a phone camera.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t help but exim once again, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you still a normal human being?¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just like you, two eyes, two ears, and one mouth. How am I not a normal human


    being?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about appearance. I mean you know too many things. Even if you don¡¯t


    know something, you can learn it in the shortest amount of time. That¡¯s not something an ordinary


    human being can do.¡±


    From childhood to adulthood, Adam was always the child praised by others. He had almost be


    numb to other people¡¯spliments. But because it was his wife Lumma who praised him at this


    moment, he struggled to suppress it but couldn¡¯t hide his happiness. ¡°As long as you find the pattern,


    it¡¯s not difficult to learn something new. If you¡¯re interested, I can teach you my learning methods in the


    future, so that you can also learn what you want to do in the shortest possible time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Mr. Hills.¡± If Lumma could learn Adam¡¯s learning techniques, she felt


    that she would be able to quickly adapt to new work in the future, without having to secretly study after


    work at home.


    Get Bo


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°How about I take a few more photos for you?¡± Adam used an inquiring tone, but without waiting for


    Lumma¡¯s permission, he raised his phone in his hand. ¡°Lumma, move a half step to the right.¡±


    Receiving Adam¡¯s instruction, Lumma¡¯s first reaction was to obey. She immediately moved a half step


    to the right and then heard Adam say, ¡°You can do whatever you want, don¡¯t worry about the lens, I¡¯ll


    take candid shots.¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Adam¡¯s guidance, or perhaps it was because Lumma had rxed a lot after


    chatting with him. When facing Adam¡¯s camera again, Lumma not only naturally posed in various ways,


    but her smile was also


    naturally sweet.


    Looking at Lumma through the camera lens of his phone, Adam noticed that when she smiled, there


    were two shallow dimples and two adorable small tiger teeth. They were particrly beautiful and


    cute¡­


    Adam was captivated by her sweet smile and momentarily forgot to press the


    shutter button.


    After a while, Lumma asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, is it done?¡±


    Adam snapped out of his daze and coughed lightly to cover up his


    embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t take a good shot just now. Let me take a few more


    for you.¡±


    This time, Adam didn¡¯t dare to lose focus. He found the right angle and snapped a few photos.


    Each photo had its own beauty, and it wasn¡¯t all thanks to Adam¡¯s photography skills. It was mainly


    because Lumma was naturally beautiful and young, no matter how she was photographed, she looked


    stunning.


    After taking the photos, Adam walked up to Lumma and handed her the phone. ¡°Take a look, how do


    they look?¡±


    ¡°They look super beautiful!¡± Even if Adam didn¡¯t take good photos, Lumma


    would still have to praise him with her eyes closed. Not to mention, he really


    did take great photos, each one capturing the perfect atmosphere.


    Lumma felt that these were not tourist photos, but exquisite personal portraits. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you so


    much!¡±


    If she was satisfied, Adam would be happy. ¡°We¡¯re staying together, no need


    to be so polite with me.¡±


    He had said that she was his assistant, meaning they were on the same team,


    so Lumma didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his statement.


    After looking at the photos, Lumma wanted to send them to the group chat with Harry and Ruby. When


    she opened WhatsApp, she btedly realized that


    she was using Adam¡¯s phone.


    Lumma hurriedly handed the phone back to him. ¡°Mr. Hills, could you please transfer the photos to


    me?¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 344


    Adam Hills took the phone and sent the photos to Lumma Louis very quickly.


    After Lumma received the photos, she immediately shared the photos in the group of 3 people and


    said, ¡°Babies, take a look at my beautiful photos and you will definitely be amazed by it!¡±


    It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening in Preivlille time and it was past two o¡¯clock in the morning in


    domestic time. It was when both Harry Eaton and


    Ruby Mugging should be asleep. But unexpectedly, they replied to Lumma¡¯s message in the group as


    soon as it was read.


    Harry replied, ¡°Worm, why don¡¯t you keep warm in the quilt on such a snowy day? You have even gone


    outside to take photos. Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Ruby replied, ¡°How beautiful you look! You are so beautiful! When my dear worm stands before


    Preivlille Tower, it seems that the beauty of the tower is eclipsed by that of you!¡±


    Harry¡¯s reply hurt Lumma and she replied to his message, ¡°You despicable Harry. What a man you are


    who does not know what a girl thinks. You deserve it that you are always single.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Yes. Lumma. You are right. You deserve to be single for the rest of your life! Harry!¡±


    Then Lumma replied to Ruby¡¯s message, ¡°My dear Ruby is my best friend! Let me give you a hug!¡±


    Harry said, ¡°You two are disgusting to me! There are just a few photos and why do you take them at


    night when it¡¯s snowing heavily. I dare say that you are definitely out of your mind!¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, let¡¯s hug each other. Harry. If you don¡¯t know how to talk to girls, stop talking so as


    not to annoy us.


    Lumma said, ¡°You despicable Harry, shut up! Don¡¯t send any more messages


    without my permission!¡±


    Harry replied with ellipsis to show that he could not find words to refute her,


    ¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, when are youing back? I miss you.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I have nned toe back after Christmas and I am not sure yet on which day I shall


    depart. It will depend on the itinerary of my dear man, the CEO. By the way, why are you two up so


    late?¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°The studio is on holiday today. So Harry and I have bought a ne ticket of 8: 30 in the


    morning to go back to Soothy City for Christmas. We are so excited that we can not fall asleep. As we


    have to get up in a few hours, we


    decide not to go to bed. So we are ying games now.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Then go on ying your games. I¡¯ll take some more photos.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°The heating pad in your photo looks so lovely! Where did you buy it? I will also buy one


    when I go back to Soothy City.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°This is my dear Mr. Hills¡¯s heating pad. It might have been bought in Preivlille.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Does your dear Mr. Hills always use a lovely heating pad like this? Why do I think the style


    of the heating pad does not suit him?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°A macho man may like womanish things as well!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ruby said, ¡°Hahaha, I thought that he had bought it for you!¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t always think that a rich CEO will fall in love with an ordinary girl. Men are


    very realistic and they always marry a woman whose


    status matches his!¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously even if he has bought it for you, Lumma! A heating pad is not


    worth too much money! Worm, you have to be wary of men! Don¡¯t be enamored of a man just because


    he has given you a


    heating pad as a gift! You two should believe what I say because I am a man! I understand men better


    than you girls do. I can infer that Adam doesn¡¯t really


    love Worm!¡±

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Married to the Boss: A Love in Disguise Chapter 345


    Lumma had talked to Harry about Adam. She had told him not to be so hostile


    to Adam as she was the subordinate of Adam, with whom she still needed to work every workday.


    However, Harry, who had always followed what Lumma said, still insisted on his opinion of Adam.


    Lumma found herself unable to persuade Harry and then she said in the group,


    ¡°Harry, let¡¯s not talk about this. Don¡¯t bete for the ne, you two. Don¡¯t miss the ne like what you


    didst year because all of your attention had


    been paid to games!¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°Worm, you have to guard yourself anyway when you are alone


    abroad. Preivlille is not safe at night. So don¡¯t go outside if you have nothing important to do. Please do


    what I tell you!¡±


    The topic of their conversation became security at the moment and Lumma


    replied with ¡°yes¡± to end the conversation with the two of them hastily.


    No sooner had Lumma finished the conversation and put away her phone than


    she saw Adam moving his hand towards her. Lumma wanted to escape from


    the hand instantly, but Adam¡¯s movements were faster than hers.


    He gently removed the snow on top of her head, ¡°The snowkes on your head


    have turned your yellow hair white.¡±


    It was OK for Adam to see Lumma¡¯s hair to be turned white by snowkes.


    However, the her head would be wet and she would definitely freeze if the


    snow melted. Adam would not let Lumma suffer.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± But she thought that it had really been unnecessary for him to do this for her as


    it had been many years since she had the joy of feeling snowkes piled up on her head. She had


    experienced this in her third year of high school thest time.


    That had been when she went outing in Snow Approaching Mountain with Catherine, Harry and Ruby.


    The four people put snow on top of their heads as


    if they were wearing white hats. They yed like crazy. The more crazily they yed, the more painful


    they felt when they caught a cold and had runny


    nosester.


    ¡°The snow is getting heavier and heavier and the temperature is getting lower and lower. Let¡¯s go to the


    museum to warm up first.¡± If they continue walking with the speed with which Lumma was advancing,


    who asionally stopped,


    they would have to walk two to three hundred meters for two to three hours.


    Therefore, Adam had no choice but to advance by himself and he thought that


    Lumma would naturally keep up with him.


    Lumma did keep up with Adam but she still looked at everything that was interesting to her from time to


    time. She did not want to miss any beautiful


    scenery.


    Within a few minutes, they arrived at the gate of the closed museum. There were already staff waiting


    for a long time at the gate, all of whom could speak. fluently the mother tongue which Adam and


    Lumma spoke, ¡°Mr. Hills and Ms.


    Louis, this way please.¡±


    The staff opened a door for them. As they stepped into the museum, they felt


    warm as the cold air was cut off from outside. At the same time, Lumma was


    attracted by the exhibits in the museum.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    At the time, the staff wanted to advise them to go to the coffee shop on the


    third floor together. But before they could speak, they were stopped by Adam¡¯s


    sharp eyes. Adam thought that Lumma could do whatever pleased her. He was always willing to be


    with her no matter how much time it would take.


    However, Lumma was smart and she knew that the most important thing of the night was to enjoy the


    scenery of Preivlille Tower in the snow. So she quickly stopped looking at the exhibits and followed the


    staff to the third floor


    with Adam.


    There was a very beautiful coffee shop on the third floor by the


    floor-to-ceiling windows. The staff led them into the shop and had them sit in


    the best sightseeing position before the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Get Bog


    From this position, one could have a panoramic view of Preivlille Tower and


    there would be no crowds around him or her. The things that he or she saw no


    longer included the crowds of tourists.


    Lumma was really excited to be treated in such a special and high-standard


    way for the first time. She took out her mobile phone and took a few photos.


    Then she posted one moment in her WhatsApp and she texted in the moment,


    ¡°I am not with my best friends this Christmas Eve. But I will share a few


    beautiful pictures here for them to look at!¡±


    After Lumma posted her moment, the staff had already served a dish, which


    was the world-famous Preivlille salmon with sweet sauce.


    Lumma had never eaten Preivlille salmon with sweet sauce before and she


    didn¡¯t know much about the dining etiquette in this country. So she didn¡¯t eat it first even though she


    really wanted to find how delicious the dish was that so many people spoke well of. She observed


    Adam¡¯s every move.


    He picked up a knife and fork and cut a small piece of the salmon. Then he put it on her te, ¡°Would


    you please try it first?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma picked up a fork and put the food into her mouth with it. She tasted it


    carefully. The taste was good to her yet it was a bit light for someone like her who had always liked


    spicy food. She said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Adam observed her expression carefully, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like it?¡±


    If the top chef in Preivlille who prepared this foie gras himself knew that the evaluation he received for


    his cooking was just ¡°not bad,¡± he would probably be so angry that he couldn¡¯t sleep all night.


    ¡°I really like it.¡± Lumma looked at the te of foie gras on the table, the presentation was more


    appealing than the food itself. ¡°Mr. Hills, can I feed my phone first?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t enjoy browsing the inte while eating, nor did he have the habit of taking photos of his


    food, so he naturally didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lumma awkwardly smiled, ¡°Can I take a photo before eating?¡±


    Adam spoke softly, ¡°You can do whatever you want, do it with an open heart, you don¡¯t need my


    permission for everything.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯re really good to your subordinates!¡± Lumma immediately picked up her phone, found a


    good angle, and took two photos, not forgetting to apply filters to the pictures.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, Ms. Louis, should I open the red wine for you now?¡± A staff member brought a bottle of red


    wine to apany them.


    At the mention of wine, Lumma felt a bit worried. One, she was concerned that


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Adam would go crazy after drinking too much, and two, she was worried about


    his stomach. However, she didn¡¯t stop it yet, Adam spoke before her, ¡°We¡¯re not drinking tonight.¡±


    He then asked Lumma, ¡°Lumma, what would you like to drink?¡±


    To be honest, Lumma wanted to enjoy the wine alone. Eating a French meal with red wine was the


    proper way, any other drink would not do justice to such a luxurious French meal. But since Adam


    wasn¡¯t drinking, as his assistant, she couldn¡¯t either.


    She reluctantly said, ¡°If there¡¯s milk avable, could you please get me a ss of milk?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Alright, please bring us two sses of milk.¡±


    After the staff member left, Adam asked Lumma again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m not drinking?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°You must have taken Laura¡¯s advice to heart. Drinking less is good for the stomach.¡±


    Adam shook his head, ¡°You guessed wrong. The real reason is that I promised Lucas that I wouldn¡¯t


    drink when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Lumma suddenly felt a little guilty, ¡°Did you ask him why he doesn¡¯t want you to drink?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t say, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Lumma felt relieved, ¡°Your rtionship seems really good. He can still have control over you.¡±


    Adam nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. I listen to what he says, and he listens to what I say. If you have any


    opinions that he doesn¡¯t listen to, you can let me know, and I promise to make sure he listens to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Adam¡¯s words were more effective with Lucas, which proved that their brotherly bond was


    stronger than her marital bond with Lucas. This realization suddenly made her feel uneasy

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    The matters between a husband and wife shouldn¡¯t involve a third party, but there always seemed to be


    a third man involved between Lumma and Adam. Even Lumma, who was slow in matters of love, felt


    that this situation was not quite normal.


    Adam put the sliced foie gras on Lumma¡¯s te again, but Lumma quickly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Hills, I can


    handle it myself.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t eaten it just now, and she was worried about embarrassing herself with the fine dining


    etiquette. It was fine for him to help. He had been helping her with the cutting all along, so it was no big


    deal.


    He was helping his good brother take care of his wife!


    Did his good brother know?


    Did his wife know?


    Lumma didn¡¯t let him help, and Adam didn¡¯t insist. It was important for a husband to respect his wife¡¯s


    opinions. ¡°The style of the local meal is slow-paced. We¡¯ll take our time eating and enjoy the night


    view.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma wasn¡¯t particrly interested in foie graspared to a barbecue. She felt like a typical


    boorish person who couldn¡¯t appreciate the delicacies.


    However, following the spirit of never wasting food as long as it¡¯s edible, she still.ate heartily. Whoever


    saw her eating like that would think she was savoring the most delicious food on Earth and would want


    to eat with her.


    Adam had already eaten a lot in the evening, and he didn¡¯t have much appetite.


    But seeing Lumma enjoying her food so much, he joined her in eating and felt that the food on the table


    became even more delicious.


    The staff brought milk to the table, followed by the second dish, another world-famous delicacy, Fried


    snails, apanied by a te of bread.


    Get Boots


    Lumma, as usual, took out her phone to take photos. Without feeding her phone first when eating such


    a grand meal, it was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten at all. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t even remember what it


    tasted like.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam noticed that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and this time he didn¡¯t give in. He took a small piece of bread


    and ate it together with the snail meat. Lumma saw this and followed suit, imitating him. Unexpectedly,


    thebination of snails and bread created a unique vor.


    After eating several snails, Lumma took a sip of milk from the cup and found it tasteless. If only she had


    some wine to apany it, the taste would surely be much better.


    Just as she had that thought, Adam said, ¡°The local cuisine is best paired with wine to truly appreciate


    its vor. Would you like a ss of wine?¡±


    Lumma¡¯s heart silently cheered, but she made a show of pretending to hesitate. ¡°Drinking alone doesn¡¯t


    seem appropriate¡­¡±


    Adam understood her thoughts and turned to ask the staff for a ss of wine.


    And so, Lumma spent the rest of the time savoring the fine wine, eating French cuisine, and admiring


    the snow view of the Preivlille Tower. The day was truly beautiful.


    After Lumma had eaten to her heart¡¯s content, the lights on the Preivlille Tower across from them


    suddenly brightened, illuminating in various colorful patterns. It was particrly beautiful.


    Following that, the lights projected several words in their mothernguage, ¡°Tonight¡¯s light show,


    dedicated to my wife, hoping she likes it.¡±


    As if disying it in just onenguage wasn¡¯t grand enough, it was repeated again in English and


    French.


    Wow¡­¡± Lumma eximed at the sight of the lights, but she didn¡¯t forget to take out her phone and


    record a video. ¡°The man who prepared this light show is so romantic.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    As he gazed at her sweet smile, Adam¡¯s heart turned soft. ¡°Do you¡­ like it?¡±


    Whether it was due to the alcohol or the warm indoor temperature, Lumma¡¯s face had already acquired


    a faint blush. She nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I like it! Who wouldn¡¯t enjoy such a beautiful light show


    from the best viewing spot for free?¡±


    The word ¡°free¡± made Adam pause for a moment. He cautiously asked, ¡°If the light show was prepared


    by Lucas for you, would you still like it?¡±


    Lumma, who had just been praising the light show, shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°This thing is just a waste of money. Only fools would like it when their husbands spend money on


    shy things like this. Why not invest the money or keep it in the bank for emergencies? Why waste it


    on these superficial things?¡±


    Adam remained silent.


    It seemed that not only could he not tell Lumma that the light show was arranged by him in advance,


    but even in the future, when she discovered his identity as Lucas, he couldn¡¯t tell her either. Otherwise,


    she would worry about the money spent again.


    The light show continued, disying a brilliant array of colors that were truly mesmerizing.


    Perhaps due to the alcohol, Lumma loosened up a bit more. She handed her phone to Adam and said,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, could you please take a video of me with the light show?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Lumma¡¯s yful expressions through the camera lens, Adam couldn¡¯t help but lightly


    poke her face on the phone screen. Seeing his wife intoxicated like this, she was even more adorable


    and tempting.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery and finishing their meal, they prepared to leave. Lumma had


    finished an entire bottle of wine by herself, so her steps were unsteady as she descended the stairs.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Adam reached out and lightly held her wrist. He didn¡¯t dare exert too much force or get too close to her.


    He was afraid that she would resist him.


    Unexpectedly, Lumma turned her head and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you!¡±


    Adam rubbed his forehead. Before he could say ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lumma suddenly changed her


    expression when she faced him again. She loudly criticized him, as if she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t


    hear her, ¡°Married men should have the self-awareness to maintain an appropriate distance from the


    opposite sex other than their wives.¡±


    Adam went speechless.


    If she weren¡¯t his wife, who would bother with her?


    The temperature difference between indoors and outdoors was significant. As they stepped out of the


    museum¡¯s entrance, a cold gust of wind hit their foreheads, causing Lumma to shiver. The alcohol had


    awakened her senses to arge extent.


    Now that Lumma was partially sober, she became fascinated by the thickyer of snow on the road.


    She bent down, scooped up a handful of snow, and threw it into the air with force. The snowkes


    scattered and fell, creating another beautiful scene.


    Finding it fun, Lumma scooped up another handful of snow and tossed it into the air again. She was


    like a child, joyfully ying in the snow.


    Adam watched her y and quietly recorded her every move on his phone, cherishing every smile and


    furrowed brow.


    Adam took his recording seriously, but Lumma got herself into trouble. She was no longer satisfied with


    just throwing snow into the air, she turned around and threw snow at passing tourists. She muttered,


    ¡°Harry, Ruby, let¡¯s have a snowball fight! Hurry up and hit me!¡±


    The irritated tourists wanted to confront her, but Adam immediately stood in front of her, protecting her


    from any danger. He patiently apologized and exined to the tourists, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! My wife is


    drunk, and she usually works very hard. Finally, she has a chance to let loose with the help of some


    alcohol. Please forgive her. As an apology, you can go to any HC restaurant in Preivlille and mention


    Lucas¡¯s name for a free meal.¡±


    Naturally, no one would believe such words without any evidence or proof. However, the tourists,


    seeing Adam¡¯s good looks and his pleasant attitude, didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it.


    One of the tourists who got hit evenforted Adam, ¡°Your wife must be very lucky to have such a


    good husband like you. She is both cute and beautiful!

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Adam epted all praise for Lumma from tourists, and smiled at them sincerely in return.


    As time passed by, the tourists had all but left. All of a sudden, a snowball came to Adam, and then he


    heard Lumma¡¯s charming voice, ¡°Mr. Hills? What are you doing here?¡±


    Every time Lumma got drunk, she coulde up with new tricks. Wearing silver-rimmed sses,


    Adam smiled helplessly with gentle and loving eyes, ¡°It¡¯s too cold, let¡¯s go home first, and y


    tomorrow. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Lumma agreed wearily, throwing away thest handful of snow and staggering


    off into the snow.


    Adam pulled her back in time, ¡°Dummie, go this way!¡±


    The word made Lumma vexed, ¡°You dummy! All of your family members are dummies!¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°All right, we all are dummies!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your family, not ours!¡± She shook off his hand and trotted forward alone on the slippery road, but


    she was so drunk that her brain didn¡¯t work, and thus each step she took made people feel like she


    would fall.


    Adam had to stretch his strong arms around her waist, and led her to the parking lot.


    Lumma got drunk, instinctively feeling that the person supporting her was either Harry or Ruby. Leaning


    on Adam, Lumma could hardly walk in person and had to be carried by Adam to the car.


    Adam assisted her sit in the shotgun seat, and patiently helped her fasten the seat belt. Just as he was


    about to back away, Lumma suddenly held his face in her hands.


    Adam had palpitations suddenly and held his breath to her next affectionate move, but Lumma just


    patted his face twice, ¡°Harry, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month, and you look so good. To be honest,


    did you have stic surgery?¡±


    What drunk Lumma talked about was another man. Adam knew that they grew up together like a


    family, but still couldn¡¯t control his inner emotions with a darkened face.


    Lumma giggled, ¡°There now! You see I was right. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Adam took her hand away and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Adam!¡±


    His words made Lumma stunned and then sober.


    Lumma had to sit still without uttering a word, considering that Adam was in a bad mood and that she


    couldn¡¯t recall what she had done.


    Adam started the car and drove slowly towards their home owning to two reasons. On the one hand,


    the snowy road was slippery and Lumma was in the car, on the other hand, he wanted to spend more


    time alone with Lumma.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In the silent car, sleepiness came to Lumma who, to stay awake, took out her phone and sent the video


    she tooktely to her private WhatsApp Moments.


    She saw that there were several replies to the previous post on WhatsApp.


    Ruby: [Ahhhhhhhhh! Worm, you really make me hungry.]


    Lumma: [We work hard to make money, next time we wille to Preivlille together.]


    Harry: [You¡¯re with Adam now?]


    Lumma: (Harry, don¡¯t think more, just because Lucas asked Adam to take care. of me.]


    Louisa: [There is a beautiful view, why not upload your photos? I want to see beauties

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Lumma: [Aren¡¯t you going to get a beauty sleep? Why are you still on your phone sote?]


    Nancy: [Wow, I also want to go to Preivlille.]


    Lumma: [Come and celebrate the Christmas together.]


    After she replied to all people on the Moments, the WhatsApp notifications kept popping up, including


    messages from Harry and Louisa.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma clicked on Louisa¡¯s news first. Louisa: [Dear, I just finished the night scene, and the crying


    scene made my eyes swollen.


    Lumma, I tell you, you talked with me about the heroine¡¯s personast time, making me better


    understand it, and thus I added my understanding of the character to the y. Not to mention the


    director and scriptwriter, mostic fans, who watched the released clips, praised me.]


    Afterward, Lumma clicked on a clip video Louisa sent and thought that Louisa made the character


    vivid, mainly attributed to Louisa¡¯s beautiful appearance and good acting.


    Lumma: [Louisa, it¡¯s amazing. Keep it until the final editing.]


    Louisa: [When you return to China, I will almost finish the work and then I will treat you to a big meal in


    Red Pine City.]


    Lumma: [It¡¯s a deal.]


    Louisa: [It¡¯s a deal!]


    After making an appointment with Louisa, Lumma clicked on Harry¡¯s chat box, whose content was just


    as Lumma expected.


    Harry: [Did Lucas confide you to Adam¡¯s care? Will a normal man do it? Isn¡¯t Lucas afraid that Adam


    sleep with you?


    You and Lucas have been married for almost two years, but you saw the bastard once on the day when


    you register. After that, Lucas disappeared without a trace as if he died, and thus I deduce you can¡¯t


    recall what he looked like.


    Now that Lucas suddenly appeared and entrusted you to the care of Adam who loves you, I have to


    suspect that there are shady deals between them.]


    [Harry, they two are good guys, so don¡¯t be bias¡­] Lumma didn¡¯t finish typing when Harry invited her to


    a video call.


    Lumma epted immediately, and Harry roared before Lumma uttered a word, ¡°Worm, why haven¡¯t


    you texted me back for so long? Are you doing something shameful with Adam? What are you doing?


    Turn your phone camera around and let me see what you are doing there?¡±


    His angry questions sounded like a husband catching an adulterer. Lumma didn¡¯t turn the Speaker on,


    or Adam beside her could have heard it.


    At a loss, Lumma still turned the camera to show Harry the surroundings to ease him, ¡°Look there, not


    something shameful!¡±


    Lumma was unexpected that Adam snatched her phone with his long arm, ¡°Lumma and I can do


    anything together as long as it¡¯s not illegal. Nobody can control us, including you!¡±


    Then Adam hung up the video call directly, whose face was overcast with anger, and said with an


    extremely stern voice, ¡°Your husband is not as lenient as he is!¡±


    Lumma replied embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Hills, Harry didn¡¯t mean anything against you, he just cared too


    much about me. We have grown up for twenty-four years, and Lucas and I¡­¡±


    Unsatisfied with what Lumma was going to say next, Adam retorted in time, ¡°You told me it twice before


    that rtionship cannot be measured in terms of time, but in terms of fate, but now you say that it is


    judged by time.¡±


    He frowned slightly and said overwhelmingly, ¡°Lumma, should I believe which one?

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    ¡°We are congenial and know each other for a long time. So we have a good rtionship.¡± Lumma didn¡¯t


    understand why Adam was so angry suddenly, She subconsciously leaned against the car window.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Adam realized that his bad tone frightened her. He quickly adjusted his mood and tried to talk to her


    calmly, ¡°I know you are friends. And I know you have a good rtionship. But you are all adults now.


    Especially if you are married, you should keep a proper distance from each other. Which man you get


    close. to is your freedom, and he has no control over it.¡±


    ¡°Do you also know that men and women are different, married men and women should keep a proper


    distance? I thought you didn¡¯t know it.¡± It was not enough to scold him in her heart. Lumma refuted him


    with what he had just said, ¡°You said that others cared more than my husband, how about you? I made


    a video call with my friend in private time. It seems that it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m¡­¡± Adam almost blurted out that he was jealous. When he realized his


    thoughts, he felt a little unbelievable.


    Knowing that it was impossible for Lumma and Harry to love each other, how could he be so stingy? If


    she married him, Lumma wouldpletely give up her previous life and separate from her former


    friends. This would be a kind of harm to her. How could he hurt his wife?


    ¡°Lumma, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He called her by name, sincerely apologized to her, and then added, ¡°Even if I was


    entrusted by your husband Lucas to take care of you, I shouldn¡¯t hang up the video call of you and your


    friend.¡±


    No matter what Adam said, Lumma thought he was very bitchy. Lumma knew it well and didn¡¯t say


    anything to him.


    The car continued to drive in the direction of home. The two of them had no more topics to talk about.


    And the car returned to silence.


    Lumma looked sideways at the snowkes falling outside the car window. The drunkenness and


    drowsiness came together, she leaned on the seat and fell asleep.


    Adam immediately turned up the heat in the car to ensure that she would not freeze even if she fell


    asleep.


    The car drove slowly for nearly an hour before returning home. Adam drove the car into the garage,


    wanting to call Lumma but couldn¡¯t bear to wake her


    He got out of the car, opened the door, held her in his arms, and strode. towards the house.


    At the door, he met Judy who came out to pick them up when she heard the sound of a car.


    Judy was stunned. ¡°Adam, you and Lumma¡­¡±


    Her voice was a bit loud. Adam hurriedly covered Lumma¡¯s ears. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t wake


    Lumma up.¡±


    Judy nodded. ¡°OK. But Adam, you two have been out for several hours. Are you really going to work?


    Why do I smell that Lumma smells of alcohol? Did you make her drunk on purpose, and wanted to take


    advantage of her drunkenness to have sex with her?¡±


    ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± Adam didn¡¯t want to answer her questions. So he carried Lumma to the


    second floor.


    Judy hurriedly followed behind him and whispered, ¡°Adam, are you sure you want me to follow you


    two? Don¡¯t you really want to kiss Lumma when she¡¯s drunk and unconscious?¡±


    Seeing Adam carrying Lumma back to the guest room, Judy began to worry again. ¡°Adam, why don¡¯t


    you take Lumma back to your bedroom, you are married and should sleep in the same bedroom. Wait


    until Lumma wakes up tomorrow morning, you just tell her the truth.¡±


    Adam turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Judy shut her mouth innocently.


    Adam put Lumma on the bed, took off her coat by himself, and wanted to take off her pants, but felt it


    was wrong. ¡°Judy, help Lumma change into her pajamas.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Judy smiled. ¡°Adam, in fact, sometimes you don¡¯t have to be so rigid. She is your wife, not another


    woman. What¡¯s wrong with you changing her pajamas?¡±


    ¡°Even if Lumma is my wife, I can¡¯t do anything to her when she is unconscious.¡± After Adam exined,


    he turned and closed the window. ¡°I¡¯ll make soup first. You change her clothes, stay here with her, don¡¯t


    leave.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Adam, can you also cook soup? Why is this the first time I¡¯ve heard of it?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t want to say a word to her who had a lot of questions. So he walked¡¯ away.


    He went downstairs and came to the kitchen. Fortunately, he went to the supermarket tonight and


    bought a lot of things. There was no shortage of ingredients for soup.


    He swiftly chopped up the ingredients for the soup, put the ingredients into the pot, and prepared the


    ingredients for the hot drink.


    Lumma must have been freezing after ying in the snow for so long. He had to let her drink


    something hot relieve the cold, so that she wouldn¡¯t have a headache when she woke up tomorrow


    morning.


    It took a lot of time to make soup and drink. When Adam went upstairs with two bowls of soup, Judy


    had already changed Lumma¡¯s pajamas.


    She sat on the edge of Lumma¡¯s bed and dozed off. Her head nodded.


    Adam touched her head. ¡°You can go to bed now.¡±


    I have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Judy got up, rubbed her eyes and walked qut, and identally


    bumped into the door frame when she went out. Adam shook his head.


    Get B


    Lumma was more than a year older than Judy. But Judy was more mature and rational than Judy.


    Adam sat by Lumma¡¯s bed, took the soup and brought it to Lumma, and said softly, ¡°Lumma, open your


    mouth and drink the soup.¡±


    Lumma, who was sleeping, was very obedient. When she was asked to open her mouth, she opened


    her mouth. She quickly drank a bowl of soup, and then Adam fed her a bowl of hot drink in the same


    way.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After doing all this, Adam didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. He sat by the bed and watched her quietly.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t know why. As long as he looked at Lumma, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he felt


    very at ease.


    Ever since he was a child, he had never had such an inexplicable and extremely enjoyable experience.


    Grandma¡­¡± Lumma in her sleep suddenly burst into tears and muttered, ¡°You must get better. Don¡¯t


    leave me behind. If even you don¡¯t want me, I will be alone¡­¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the first time seeing Lumma in such pain in her sleep, Adam still felt distressed.


    He got on the bed,y down beside her, hugged her hard, and patted her on the back with one hand,


    as if coaxing a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Lumma. Grandma will be cured. She won¡¯t leave Lumma alone.


    Don¡¯t forget it, Lumma. You still have Lucas. Lucas will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you have to keep your word¡­¡± Her furrowed brows slowly loosened. And her expression


    gradually returned to calm.


    ¡°Okay. Grandma promises you.¡± Last time she fainted and called him daddy.


    This time she called him grandma. He didn¡¯t know what else she would call him next time

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Adam was worried that Lumma would have another nightmare. So hey down with her for a long time.


    After confirming that she was sleeping soundly, he got up and left.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened, and Judy, who was leaning on the door and eavesdropping, rushed


    towards the room unsteadily. ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Before Judy could scream, Adam covered her mouth and dragged her outside the door.


    After he closed the door, he said in a low voice, ¡°If you wake up Lumma, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Judy pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! You have don¡¯t want me. ma now, so you Adam changed


    the subject. ¡°How dare you lie on the door and eavesdrop? Tell me how I should punish you?¡±


    ¡°Grandma asked me to keep an eye on the situation of you two, and report any new developments to


    her at any time.¡± Judy said while running, afraid that if she ran too slowly, she would be thrown


    downstairs by Adam.


    But did Adam have any problems?


    He lived in the room with Lumma and did nothing. He never had a girlfriend at the of twenty-eight. And


    he never looked at many women when they came to his door. It was hard not to think too much about


    all these factors. age


    Judy suddenly understood why Adam didn¡¯t dare to confess his identity to Lumma.


    If he confessed his identity, he had to sleep with her. But Adam couldn¡¯t do it. So he had to continue to


    get along with her with the rtionship between superiors and subordinates first.


    Judy walked around the room a few times anxiously. Should she tell Catherine about this?


    If she said it, Adam would be embarrassed. If she didn¡¯t say it, he would definitely not seek treatment


    from a doctor because of his character. And Catherine¡¯s wish to see her great-grandson woulde to


    nothing.


    What a dilemma!


    She should go to bed and think about it tomorrow.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Lumma slept for a full twelve hours and didn¡¯t wake up until twelve o¡¯clock at noon.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to reach out for her phone. As soon as the phone screen


    lit up, Lumma saw a text message from an


    unfamiliar number.


    [Lumma, I¡¯ve already settled down. So don¡¯t worry. This is my new number. Keeley!]


    Seeing this text message, Lumma was so excited that she almost cried. She immediately replied.


    [Keeley, can you tell me where are you now? Can I call you directly?]


    After the message was sent, Lumma anxiously waited for Keeley¡¯s reply. Every second was a torment.


    After a while, Lumma immediately got a call from Fregraka. Lumma answered it quickly. ¡°Is that you,


    Keeley?¡±


    Keeley¡¯s gentle and calm voice came out. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s great to hear your voice again!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Lumma hurriedly said, ¡°Where are you in Fregraka? I happen to be on a business trip with Mr.


    Hills in Preivlille, can we meet?¡±


    Although Keeley said she was safe, Lumma did not see her in person, Lumma was still worried.


    Keeley on the other end of the phone hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m in Fenice. It¡¯s fine for us


    to meet. But can you hide it from Mr. Hills?¡±


    Adam was George¡¯s friend. It was normal for Keeley to worry about him

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Lumma thought for a while. ¡°How about we meet after Christmas? After


    Christmas, it¡¯s still a holiday. Mr. Hills must not have time to take care of me.


    If I go out for a day or two, he shouldn¡¯t be able to find out.¡±


    Keeley said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave you the specific address. In case your mobile phone is also monitored


    by George, I still have time to escape. I will contact you when you arrive in Fenice.¡±


    Lumma understood Keeley¡¯s worry. Lumma said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Keeley added, ¡°It¡¯s only been more than a month since I came out. I feel like a year has passed. During


    the time I just escaped, I had nightmares every day. And I couldn¡¯t sleep well every day. I was afraid


    that I would wake up again in that familiar room when I opened my eyes. And there was that devil lying


    next to him.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s eyes were red with distress. ¡°Keeley, don¡¯t be afraid. You are free. No matter how powerful


    George is, he still doesn¡¯t have the ability to control you in Fregraka. You should forget about the past,


    about the man who frightened you, and start over with your life.¡±


    Keeley sighed. ¡°Finally, everything is over. It will definitely be better in the future. Lumma, let¡¯s stop


    here today. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lumma burst into tears. Even she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was


    so sad.


    She clicked on WhatsApp again. It showed that there were more than a dozen unread messages in


    WhatsApp, all of which were sent by Harry.


    [Worm, Adam dared to hang up my video call! When he returns to Red Pine City, let¡¯s see how I deal


    with him!]


    [Worm, did that bastard Adam bully you? Hurry up and reply to the message, or I¡¯ll be in a hurry.)


    [Worm!]


    [Worm, do you want me to apply for a visa and fly to Preivlille immediately?]


    Lumma immediately replied. [Harry, let¡¯s not look at people with prejudice. Adam is really not a bad


    person. So many women rushed towards him. And he was not even willing to look at them. So how


    could he be interested in a married woman like me?]


    Lumma sent the message. And Harry quickly replied. [You are finally willing to reply to my message. I


    thought something happened to you. You scared me.]


    Lumma: [I have the entire Hills Group behind me to support me. Who dares to mess with me? Don¡¯t


    think I¡¯m just an assistant, but those bosses who are beyond the reach of many people would respect


    me when they see me. I can be domineering in the entire business world.]


    Lumma was not exaggerating at all. She was just Adam¡¯s assistant. But for other people in the


    company and the presidents outside thepany, she was Adam¡¯s right-hand woman and Adam¡¯s


    confidant. Who dared to provoke her?


    Harry: [Anyway, take good care of yourself. Tell us if something happens. Ruby and I have returned to


    Soothy City for Christmas Eve. And we will return to Red Pine City after the holiday. I hope you can


    return to Red Pine City soon.]


    Lumma: [Well, don¡¯t worry. In Soothy City, spend more time with your parents.]


    After finishing the chat, Lumma noticed it was past twelve o¡¯clock.


    She hurriedly got up to wash up and didn¡¯t notice the problem until halfway through washing. She


    seemed to follow Adam to Preivlille Tower to see the sceneryst night.


    What did she doter, she was in a daze and couldn¡¯t remember clearly¡­


    When she woke up again, she was on the bed. Could it be that Adam helped her change the pajamas?


    Lumma quickly dismissed the absurd idea. Since she and Adam were not the only people in the family,


    it must be Judy who helped her change it.


    After washing up, Lumma changed into formal clothes and went downstairs. Adam was reading


    documents in the living room. There was heating in the house, so he was still in a simple white shirt


    and ck trousers.


    Such simple clothes on him couldn¡¯t hide his temperament and beauty. If he just sat there casually, he


    still looked like a painting.


    Worried that it would affect him, Lumma purposely slowed down her steps. Unexpectedly, Adam


    noticed her immediately. ¡°You are awake.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    The words from Adam were so mellow that they could attract her.


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry. I got upte and missed work in the morning.¡±


    ¡°There is no work in the morning.¡± Lumma approached. Adam saw her red eyes. His heart twitched


    slightly. ¡°Are you crying? Why are you crying?¡±


    Lumma hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just that the foam got into my eyes after washing my


    face.¡±


    Adam was doubtful. But she didn¡¯t want to say it. He didn¡¯t want to force her.


    He put down the tablet in his hand and walked towards her. ¡°I have someone prepare lunch. Let¡¯s eat


    first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma was about to go to the restaurant with him when his personal phone on the table rang.


    Lumma stopped and watched him pick up the phone.


    When Adam connected, George¡¯s angry voice came from the phone. ¡°Adam take good care of your


    wife. Don¡¯t let her spoil my business all the time.¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡±


    George said, ¡°Your wife got in touch with my wife again, and urged my wife to forget mepletely.


    Your wife still called me a bastard in front of Keeley. When did I offend her that she wants to hurt me


    like this?¡±


    Adam thought of Lumma¡¯s cute appearance when she scolded others, and suddenly smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you a bastard?¡±


    He provoked Lumma. She kicked his legs. So what¡¯s wrong if she scolded George as a bastard? If


    Lumma was happy and wanted to kick George a few times, he would have no objection.


    George said, ¡°You are stillughing at me. Let me tell you, if Keeley forgets about me, I will spend all


    my wealth and take your wife away from you.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes darkened. He said coldly, ¡°What my wife wants to do, as long as she is happy, I will never


    let her be controlled by anyone, including you!¡±


    George said, ¡°You just protect her without principle.¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°I am willing to do it!¡±


    George said, ¡°If you continue to protect her and let her do whatever she wants, sooner orter you will


    end up like me.¡±


    Adam smiled disdainfully. ¡°I am different from you. My marriage is also different from yours. And my


    wife is even more different from your wife.¡±


    Anyway, in Adam¡¯s heart, his wife is the best, no one else couldpare.


    George sneered and hung up the phone. Adam keenly felt that George¡¯s sneer had some indescribable


    intentions, but he didn¡¯t care too much.


    He put down his phone, walked towards Lumma, and subconsciously softened his voice. ¡°You haven¡¯t


    eaten breakfast and must be hungry. Do you have a headache, or feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I ate a lotst night. It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t feel ufortable either.¡± Lumma followed him to the restaurant,


    hesitant to speak several times. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Speak up if you have something to say. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Adam pulled out the chair and let her sit first


    before he sat down opposite her.


    ¡°Did Mr. Marple call you just now? Did he know that you helped Keeley escape, and wanted to use your


    wife to threaten you to hand over Keeley?¡± Lumma could only hear that he was defending Mrs. Hills,


    but could not hear what George said. She judged from Adam¡¯s voice that the other party should be


    George

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Adam smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s George calling. He doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to my wife. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Did he know the whereabouts of Keeley?¡± George called just as soon as she


    got the news of Keeley. Lumma had to wonder if George knew where Keeley


    was hiding.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If George knew of Keeley¡¯s whereabouts from her, and if Keeley was found by


    George again, Keeley might have to die.


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Lumma


    clenched her fists in fear.


    Adam greeted the chef to serve the dishes. He served Lumma a bowl of soup first. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Drink a


    bowl of soup to warm up first.¡±


    Lumma¡¯s whole body was cold because of all kinds of guesses in her head. She really needed this


    bowl of soup to warm her body at this time. But she didn¡¯t have the mood to drink it. ¡°Mr. Hills, does Mr.


    Marple know where Keeley is?¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t answer Lumma immediately, because he wanted to give her some hope. Since she


    insisted on knowing, he would tell her the truth. After all, she was his wife, and she would face many


    problems of one kind or another in the future. So it was better to let her adapt in advance.


    He said, ¡°Lumma, both you and Keeley underestimated George. You are not familiar with George, so


    it¡¯s normal for you to underestimate him. Keeley has been with him for so many years and still


    underestimates him, which means that her n failed at the beginning.¡±


    Adam¡¯s words extinguished Lumma¡¯s hope, making her feel helpless and afraid, as well as various


    complicated emotions.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She took out her phone in a panic and


    wanted to call Keeley.


    Adam directly took her mobile phone. ¡°Lumma, calm down! Whether Keeley can escape from George


    has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s a matter between the two of them. Do you understand?¡±


    His sexy voice hit Lumma¡¯s heart, pulling her back a little. ¡°Mr. Hills, my


    private mobile phone may be monitored by George.¡±


    Adam was very happy that Lumma did not suspect that he had leaked Keeley¡¯s escape route. So he


    decided to tell her a cruel fact. ¡°George didn¡¯t monitor your mobile phone. He didn¡¯t dare to monitor


    your mobile phone. He monitored Keeley¡¯s cell phone.¡±


    This truth shocked Lumma, and she was caught off guard. Her mind went


    nk.


    Keeley had nned for so long. She had worked so hard to get rid of George. They all thought that


    Keeley had seeded, and they all thought that Keeley could have a new life. However, their self-


    righteousness in front of Adam and


    George was as ridiculous as a joke.


    They seemed to be God, watching them busy like clowns. They thought they were doing it without


    anyone noticing, but they didn¡¯t know that George was seeing all this.


    George let Keeley escape as if a cat caught a mouse, let the mouse go first, and let the mouse escape


    desperately.


    The mouse escaped from the cat and ran for a long time. When it thought it had finally escaped from


    the cat¡­


    The cat suddenly appeared in front of it, smiled, and waved its paw. ¡°Hi, we meet again.¡±


    How cruel it was!


    How terrifying it was!


    Lumma took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Mr. Hills, please


    Get Borus


    return my phone to me.¡±


    ¡°Lumma, is it good to let Keeley think that she escaped from George, and let her think that she is free


    now? Why do you want to break her current peaceful


    life? She can continue to live well without knowing it. Once she knows, not


    only will she have no way to live well, but she may even lose her life.¡± Adam calmly told a cruel fact that


    Lumma was unwilling to ept.


    Lumma looked at Adam with fear.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Adam saw the fear in Lumma¡¯s eyes. But he had already started the topic, if he didn¡¯t finish it, she


    would only think more. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s not that what I said


    is cruel, but that this society is so cruel. It is also a cruel reality that Keeley has


    to face.¡±


    Lumma had never met her mother, and her father passed away early. In the


    past twenty-four years, she had seen too much reality in this society. She understood many things


    better than anyone else. But she was unwilling to ept it. She sometimes thought naively that with


    hard work, anything could


    be aplished.


    Her clenched hands loosened and tightened, then tightened and then loosened. ¡°So do you mean that


    as long as George doesn¡¯t let Keeley go, Keeley will never be able to escape George¡¯s control except


    death?¡±


    Adam pushed the silver-rimmed spectacle frame on the nose and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for telling the truth!¡± Lumma thanked him and picked up a spoon to drink soup, but


    she lost her appetite and even felt nauseated.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, eat slowly. I ate a lotst night. So I won¡¯t eat because I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Lumma hurriedly got


    up, ran to the guest room on the second floor, rushed into the bathroom, and hugged the toilet,


    vomiting until she was dizzy


    and didn¡¯t spit out anything.


    She sat on the floor dejectedly, took out her mobile phone, and looked at Keeley¡¯s phone number.


    Several times, she wanted to call or send a message to Keeley, but she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Lumma knew very well that what Adam said was right. Keeley could not escape from George. And it


    might be best not to let her know that she was still under George¡¯s control.


    Did she really have to ept her fate like this?


    Lumma didn¡¯t know and was in a mess.


    Get Borus


    ¡°Lumma, Keeley and George are married, they are the closest people. To


    Keeley, you are just an outsider who has only met a few times. You are not


    even good friends. Why do you torture yourself?¡±


    Adam¡¯s deep voice was still as pleasant as before, but it reached Lumma¡¯s ears at this moment, like


    curses, which made people frightened.


    Lumma got up from the ground and slowly turned her head to look at Adam who was standing at the


    door of the bathroom. His perfectly handsome face seemed to grow fangs at this moment.


    Lumma opened her mouth to say something. But her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and


    she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± Adam stretched out his hand, wanting to help her. But before touching her sleeve, Lumma


    backed away in fright, and she looked at him. warily.


    Adam had seen this kind of fearful look from others. But this was the first time he saw it in Lumma¡¯s


    eyes. This made him very panic. ¡°Lumma, what do you want to do? You tell me. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Keeley can get rid of Georgepletely. I hope that Keeley can be truly free and happy.¡±


    Lumma thought so in her heart, but couldn¡¯t speak.


    There was no such free thing. And she understood this truth at a very young age. ¡°Mr. Hills, what do


    you want from me?¡±


    George was very powerful. If he helped Keeleypletely get rid of George¡¯s control, he would


    definitely spend a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources. Adam was a capitalist. He had no


    rtionship with Keeley and her. If he was willing to help, he must want to get more benefits from


    Keeley and her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t think of anything between her and Keeley that would interest


    Adam!


    Adam was very hurt by Lumma¡¯s reaction. ¡°Lumma, we¡¯ve been working together for almost a year. Is


    that how you think of me?¡±

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Adam saw the fear in Lumma¡¯s eyes. But he had already started the topic, if he didn¡¯t finish it, she


    would only think more. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s not that what I said


    is cruel, but that this society is so cruel. It is also a cruel reality that Keeley has


    to face.¡±


    Lumma had never met her mother, and her father passed away early. In the


    past twenty-four years, she had seen too much reality in this society. She understood many things


    better than anyone else. But she was unwilling to ept it. She sometimes thought naively that with


    hard work, anything could


    be aplished.


    Her clenched hands loosened and tightened, then tightened and then loosened. ¡°So do you mean that


    as long as George doesn¡¯t let Keeley go, Keeley will never be able to escape George¡¯s control except


    death?¡±


    Adam pushed the silver-rimmed spectacle frame on the nose and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you for telling the truth!¡± Lumma thanked him and picked up a spoon to drink soup, but


    she lost her appetite and even felt nauseated.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, eat slowly. I ate a lotst night. So I won¡¯t eat because I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Lumma hurriedly got


    up, ran to the guest room on the second floor, rushed into the bathroom, and hugged the toilet,


    vomiting until she was dizzy


    and didn¡¯t spit out anything.


    She sat on the floor dejectedly, took out her mobile phone, and looked at Keeley¡¯s phone number.


    Several times, she wanted to call or send a message to Keeley, but she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Lumma knew very well that what Adam said was right. Keeley could not escape from George. And it


    might be best not to let her know that she was still under George¡¯s control.


    Did she really have to ept her fate like this?


    Lumma didn¡¯t know and was in a mess.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Get Borus


    ¡°Lumma, Keeley and George are married, they are the closest people. To


    Keeley, you are just an outsider who has only met a few times. You are not


    even good friends. Why do you torture yourself?¡±


    Adam¡¯s deep voice was still as pleasant as before, but it reached Lumma¡¯s ears at this moment, like


    curses, which made people frightened.


    Lumma got up from the ground and slowly turned her head to look at Adam who was standing at the


    door of the bathroom. His perfectly handsome face seemed to grow fangs at this moment.


    Lumma opened her mouth to say something. But her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and


    she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    ¡°Lumma¡­¡± Adam stretched out his hand, wanting to help her. But before touching her sleeve, Lumma


    backed away in fright, and she looked at him. warily.


    Adam had seen this kind of fearful look from others. But this was the first time he saw it in Lumma¡¯s


    eyes. This made him very panic. ¡°Lumma, what do you want to do? You tell me. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Keeley can get rid of Georgepletely. I hope that Keeley can be truly free and happy.¡±


    Lumma thought so in her heart, but couldn¡¯t speak.


    There was no such free thing. And she understood this truth at a very young age. ¡°Mr. Hills, what do


    you want from me?¡±


    George was very powerful. If he helped Keeleypletely get rid of George¡¯s control, he would


    definitely spend a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources. Adam was a capitalist. He had no


    rtionship with Keeley and her. If he was willing to help, he must want to get more benefits from


    Keeley and her.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t think of anything between her and Keeley that would interest


    Adam!


    Adam was very hurt by Lumma¡¯s reaction. ¡°Lumma, we¡¯ve been working together for almost a year. Is


    that how you think of me?¡±

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Adam knew George very well. But he never thought that George would use these methods on his wife.


    ¡°Using the Wilson family to threaten Keeley to return to your side will only push Keeley further.¡±


    George said, ¡°As long as I can keep her, is it important what she thinks?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it important?¡±


    George said, ¡°Then let me ask you if Lumma wants to run away from you, would you use extraordinary


    means to keep her?¡±


    Adam was very sure. ¡°There won¡¯t be that day.¡±


    George said, ¡°I said if.¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°No.¡±


    George said, ¡°No? Are you so sure?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    If Lumma wanted to run away from him after knowing his identity, he must have done something to hurt


    her. If he hurt Lumma, how could he be shameless to keep her?


    George smiled. ¡°Adam, I hope you will do what you say. Otherwise, I will personally remind you in the


    future.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything else, hung up George¡¯s call, and dialed another number. ¡°Send more people


    to keep an eye on Keeley. Don¡¯t let George¡¯s people get close to her. And don¡¯t let her notice it.


    Abnormal. You must ensure that she can live freely.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the other party to answer, Adam hung up the phone.


    He looked at his hand which was still bleeding, and shook his head helplessly.


    Get Borus


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma was really stubborn. When she decided on something, on one could pull her back.


    Such a temperament had advantages and disadvantages.


    If she was so stubborn, she would be easy to get hurt.


    He had to find a way to guide Lumma and let her change slowly so that she would not be emotional


    and hurt herself when encountering things in the


    future.


    In the next few days, Lumma continued to follow Adam to deal with the affairs


    of the Preivlille branch. The two of them still had a tacit understanding at


    work. They didn¡¯t mention what happened that day again as if nothing had


    happened.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Christmas Eve, and because domestic time was six


    hours faster, the first thing Lumma did when she woke up in the morning was


    to make a video call to Maria.


    Maria was happy in the video, and turned around with her mobile phone, ¡°Lumma, you saw it. We are


    all preparing the dinner together.¡±


    Lumma followed Maria¡¯s camera to look around. There was a housekeeper,


    servants, and nurses at home, but he didn¡¯t see that man. ¡°Grandma, doesn¡¯t Lucase to see you?¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Lucas just called us before you made a video call. He is just like you, busy with work all


    day long. He said that he is dealing with a very difficult matter these days, there is no way toe


    back and join us.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Lumma was sad and almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t go back to


    stay with you.¡±


    few years ago, she couldn¡¯t go back to Soothy City. She thought that after taking Maria to Red Pine


    City this year, she would be able to stay with her. But


    she had to go to Preivlille thousands of miles away because of work.


    Maria was not in a good condition. And she was getting older and older. Lumma didn¡¯t know how long


    she could spend with Maria in her lifetime.


    ¡°What are you sorry for? You didn¡¯t mean it on purpose. Young people are under great pressure at


    work, and I understand. You have to work alone, buy a house, and pay off the mortgage. I can¡¯t help


    you.¡± Maria hoped that Lumma would go home for the holidays together. But she would not show


    anything on the surface. Lumma was sensible early. Lumma had endured enough. She couldn¡¯t put any


    more pressure on Lumma.


    Maria worried that every trace of pressure might crush Lumm?.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Adam knew George very well. But he never thought that George would use these methods on his wife.


    ¡°Using the Wilson family to threaten Keeley to return to your side will only push Keeley further.¡±


    George said, ¡°As long as I can keep her, is it important what she thinks?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it important?¡±


    George said, ¡°Then let me ask you if Lumma wants to run away from you, would you use extraordinary


    means to keep her?¡±


    Adam was very sure. ¡°There won¡¯t be that day.¡±


    George said, ¡°I said if.¡±


    Adam answered, ¡°No.¡±


    George said, ¡°No? Are you so sure?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    If Lumma wanted to run away from him after knowing his identity, he must have done something to hurt


    her. If he hurt Lumma, how could he be shameless to keep her?


    George smiled. ¡°Adam, I hope you will do what you say. Otherwise, I will personally remind you in the


    future.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything else, hung up George¡¯s call, and dialed another number. ¡°Send more people


    to keep an eye on Keeley. Don¡¯t let George¡¯s people get close to her. And don¡¯t let her notice it.


    Abnormal. You must ensure that she can live freely.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the other party to answer, Adam hung up the phone.


    He looked at his hand which was still bleeding, and shook his head helplessly.


    Get Borus


    Lumma was really stubborn. When she decided on something, on one could pull her back.


    Such a temperament had advantages and disadvantages.


    If she was so stubborn, she would be easy to get hurt.


    He had to find a way to guide Lumma and let her change slowly so that she would not be emotional


    and hurt herself when encountering things in the


    future.


    In the next few days, Lumma continued to follow Adam to deal with the affairs


    of the Preivlille branch. The two of them still had a tacit understanding at


    work. They didn¡¯t mention what happened that day again as if nothing had


    happened.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Christmas Eve, and because domestic time was six


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    hours faster, the first thing Lumma did when she woke up in the morning was


    to make a video call to Maria.


    Maria was happy in the video, and turned around with her mobile phone, ¡°Lumma, you saw it. We are


    all preparing the dinner together.¡±


    Lumma followed Maria¡¯s camera to look around. There was a housekeeper,


    servants, and nurses at home, but he didn¡¯t see that man. ¡°Grandma, doesn¡¯t Lucase to see you?¡±


    Maria said, ¡°Lucas just called us before you made a video call. He is just like you, busy with work all


    day long. He said that he is dealing with a very difficult matter these days, there is no way toe


    back and join us.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Lumma was sad and almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t go back to


    stay with you.¡±


    few years ago, she couldn¡¯t go back to Soothy City. She thought that after taking Maria to Red Pine


    City this year, she would be able to stay with her. But


    she had to go to Preivlille thousands of miles away because of work.


    Maria was not in a good condition. And she was getting older and older. Lumma didn¡¯t know how long


    she could spend with Maria in her lifetime.


    ¡°What are you sorry for? You didn¡¯t mean it on purpose. Young people are under great pressure at


    work, and I understand. You have to work alone, buy a house, and pay off the mortgage. I can¡¯t help


    you.¡± Maria hoped that Lumma would go home for the holidays together. But she would not show


    anything on the surface. Lumma was sensible early. Lumma had endured enough. She couldn¡¯t put any


    more pressure on Lumma.


    Maria worried that every trace of pressure might crush Lumm?.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Adam walked fast. Lumma used to trot to keep up with him. But now she was taking notes. She


    couldn¡¯t care about both sides and bumped into a passer-by.


    The person who collided with Lumma was a tall and strong man. Lumma bumped into his chest. Her


    nose hurt so badly that it seemed to be disced.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Sorry!¡± Lumma held her nose and apologized. But the man refused to let her go. He pointed


    at her nose and cursed, still not relieved, and raised his hand to p Lumma.


    Lumma instinctively wanted to hide behind. But unexpectedly, the snowed ground was wet and


    slippery, she lost her footing. And the man was about to hit her face.


    Adam grasped his hand firmly. Then, he pushed the man to the ground and fell to the ground. The man


    was still speaking something that Lumma could not understand.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t hear what Adam said. But judging from Adam¡¯s sharp eyes and the gradually pale face


    of the strange man, they were definitely not friendly words.


    The man got up from the ground and ran, looking back while running, as if there was a beast chasing


    behind him.


    Adam looked at Lumma, his eyes were sharp as if he could see through her inside and out.


    Lumma rubbed her sore nose. ¡°Mr. Hills, thank you!¡±


    Adam still didn¡¯t say a word, turned around, and left.


    Lumma continued to follow him.


    After arriving at the office, Lumma prepared the materials and went to prepare the coffee for Adam as


    usual.


    Leonard followed. ¡°Lumma, do you and Mr. Hills argue again?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°No.¡±


    For Lumma, there was indeed no conflict between her and Adam. It was just that they had different


    social statuses and identities, and had different views on certain things.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a conflict with Mr. Hills, so something else happened. Leonard rubbed his chin and


    thought for a while. ¡°Could it be Mrs. Hills?¡±


    Lumma looked back subconsciously and reminded him in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Hills protect Mrs. Hills a lot.


    Mr. Marple in Hanton City can¡¯t say a word about Mrs. Hills. You¡¯d better not talk nonsense, and be


    careful not to trouble yourself.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find out why Mr. Hills is angry, he will vent his anger on both of us every day.


    Today is Christmas. If he vents his anger now, the next year will be the same.¡±


    Lumma smiled and said, ¡°You, a top student who graduated from a famous school are still


    superstitious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a superstition. It¡¯s a custom. There¡¯s a difference.¡± Leonard said. And his eyes suddenly


    widened. ¡°Lumma, you have a nosebleed.¡±


    Lumma hadn¡¯t noticed it before he said. As soon as he said it, Lumma felt her nose warm. She reached


    out and wiped it. Her nose really bled. ¡°Mr. Davies,


    I¡¯ve made the coffee. Please help me send it to Mr. Hills. I¡¯m going to the bathroom to clean up.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly, leave this to me.¡± Leonard watched Lumma enter the bathroom before he picked up the


    coffee and sent it to Adam.


    ording to Adam¡¯s habit, Leonard put the coffee in a fixed ce. When he just stretched out his


    hand, Adam, who looked down at the document, suddenly raised his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Lumma?¡±


    Leonard was so frightened that his hands shook that he almost spilled the coffee. ¡°She has a


    nosebleed. So she goes to the bathroom to clean it up first.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Leonard watched the usually calm andposed


    Adam rush out of the office like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, where are you going?¡± Leonard followed Adam subconsciously and saw Adam running


    towards the bathroom.


    Leonard stopped walking and shook his head. Even a man like Adam still didn¡¯t care about his image


    when he was in a hurry.


    Leonard withdrew his gaze and nned to go back to his office. Laura happened toe and greeted


    him with a smile as usual. ¡°Mr. Davies, long time no see.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°Dr. Cohan, long time no see. Is Mr. Hills ufortable?

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    He knew that Adam was in a bad mood these days. But he didn¡¯t notice. anything abnormal about


    Adam¡¯s health condition.


    Of course, Laura couldn¡¯t say that she was called by Adam to see Lumma. ¡°Just a normal physical


    examination. I¡¯ll go to see Mr. Hills first. You do your work first.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonard said, ¡°Mr. Hills is going to the bathroom. You have to wait a while.¡±


    Laura said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Lumma came to the bathroom and saw in the mirror that her nose was swollen and red, like a pig¡¯s


    nose, very ugly.


    Her nose was a little red when she hit it, why did it be so swollen?


    If she followed Adam to meet clients with this appearance, it would definitely affect the image of the


    Hills Group, which Adam would never tolerate.


    She had to stop the bleeding first, and then find a way to reduce the swelling as soon as possible. She


    must not dy work.


    Lumma bent down and lowered her head, putting her nose next to the tap to clean it.


    There was a lot of blood. It kept bleeding, and it couldn¡¯t be cleaned no matter how she washed. It


    looked a little scary.


    In desperation, Lumma had no choice but to use the method she used to do when she was a child. She


    took two tissues, twisted them, and stuffed them directly in her nostrils to stop the bleeding. After


    plugging one nostril, she was about to plug the other one.


    Boom!


    The door of the toilet was violently knocked open, causing her hands to tremble in fright. Blood from


    her nostrils smeared on her face. She was embarrassed but cute.


    Immediately afterward, a tall figure appeared in front of her. ¡°Mr. Hills, why do youe to thedies¡¯


    room?¡±


    Adam had a gloomy handsome face, didn¡¯t say anything, dragged her out, and made a phone call with


    his free hand. ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in your office.¡±


    Adam hung up the phone, took Lumma to his office, pushed her domineeringly on the sofa, and said to


    Laura aggressively, ¡°Stop her bleeding immediately! If she dies, you go and apany her.¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    How unlucky!


    He actually cursed her to die!


    It had been so many days since the two argued, yet he still held grudges.


    How could he be so stingy as the dignified leader of the Hills Group!


    Laura immediately stopped Lumma¡¯s bleeding, ¡°The nose is bumped and swollen. It¡¯s just a little


    nosebleed. She won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Just a little? Then you go to hit your nose.¡± Adam was angry. Every word he said was full of anger.


    Laura was speechless.


    Lumma looked at Laura sympathetically. Even Laura was involved.


    Laura helped Lumma stop the bleeding, stuffed two pieces of medical cotton soaked in liquid medicine


    into Lumma¡¯s nostrils, and applied some medicine to reduce swelling on her red and swollen nose.


    ¡°Lumma, take it off after an hour. I will apply the best medicine for your nose. But it will probably take a


    few days to back to normal. But don¡¯t worry. It will be fine in a few days, and there will be no scars.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    ¡°Laura, I still have to work. Can you put some ster on my nose?¡± Lumma felt that it would be better


    to see clients with ster than a swollen nose.


    Boom.


    Adam mmed the documents on the desk. ¡°Go to work with injuries, do you think the Hills Group can¡¯t


    work without your Lumma? Or do you want people to think that I, Adam, treat my employee harshly?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    He scolded whoever he saw. What was wrong with him?


    If he was so angry and there was no way to vent it. Then, he should go home. and find his wife. How


    could he vent his anger at innocent people like them?


    Laura exined, ¡°Reducing the swelling has to dissipate heat. Applying ster will make it heal slowly.


    The fastest way to recover is to go home and rest.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t take this injury seriously at all and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the injury heals


    slowly, as long as it won¡¯t affect my image too much and bring a negative impact to Hills Group.¡¯


    Laura nced at Adam quietly. ¡°Lumma, don¡¯t think that this is a minor injury. No matter how small an


    injury is, there is a risk of infection. So we all have to pay attention.¡±


    Lumma was extremely helpless. ¡°Dr. Cohan¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest immediately.¡± Adam stared at Lumma firmly.


    Nothing serious happened to Keeley before, Lumma was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t even eat. Her


    nose swelled up, she was stillughing and wanted to go to work. Adam really didn¡¯t know how to deal


    with her.


    Lumma sniffed. ¡°Mr. Hills, please let me continue to work. I have nothing to do at home. And I will


    always think about my nose, which may make me feel more pain.¡±


    She had a nasal voice, which sounded like she was about to cry. Adam¡¯s heart softened when he heard


    it. He couldn¡¯t help but soften his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Judy to go back and y with you.¡±


    Lumma really didn¡¯t understand why Adam was so stubborn. As an employee, she insisted on going to


    work. As the boss, he should be happy. ¡°Mr. Hills, I can really continue to work.¡±


    Adam sometimes found a way to deal with the stubborn Lumma. ¡°Lumma, is it because I treat you so


    well that you can¡¯t tell which of us is the boss?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Mr. Hills, you have wronged me. I have always been very clear about my identity.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Then be obedient and go back to rest.¡±


    The work had not started yet, Lumma was forced to go home and rest.


    Before leaving, she bravely asked Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, does this count as a work-rted injury?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lumma observed Adam¡¯s expression and pushed her luck. ¡°Mr. Hills, the sry will be paid as usual


    for work-rted breaks. Will that count as triple sry?¡±


    It turned out that the reason she insisted on staying at work was to ask for three times the sry. At


    this moment, she was thinking about money. Adam


    was so angry that he ignored her. But he still arranged for Steve and Laura to send Lumma home


    together.


    Lumma felt distressed for a long time when she thought that the triple sry she got was gone just like


    that. On the way back, she silently scolded Adam in her heart for a long time.


    Harry and Ruby were right. Adam was stingy, forcing her to go home and rest


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    because he didn¡¯t want to pay her triple sry.


    Laura, who was sitting in the back seat with Lumma, saw her silently sighing many times, but finally


    couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. ¡°Lumma, why do you keep sighing?

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Lumma shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Laura added, ¡°Don¡¯t me Adam. He did this because he cares about you.¡±


    Lumma agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Laura couldn¡¯t continue to speak good words for Adam.


    After being silent for a while, seeing that they were about to get home, Lumma said, ¡°Dr. Cohan, Mr.


    Cohan, how about the three of us go to the supermarket to buy ingredients together and prepare the


    dinner together, okay?¡±


    Laura patted her hand. ¡°What you have to do now is to take a good rest. Tell me what you want to eat


    for dinner, and someone will prepare it for you.¡±


    Lumma pointed to her nose. ¡°Dr. Cohan, do you really think that my injury requires me to rest?¡±


    Laura said, ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s not important. The important thing is that Adam thinks you need to rest. You¡¯d


    better listen to him.¡±


    These words made Lumma suddenly think of Keeley and George for some reason.


    Keeley said that George had a strong desire to control. She needed George¡¯s consent to do anything.


    In name, she was George¡¯s wife. But in fact, she was more like George¡¯s pet. George never paid


    attention to her ideas and he always used his wishes to dominate her everything.


    Lumma was d that she was only Adam¡¯s subordinate, not his wife. If he was too domineering, she


    could get out in time with a resignation letter.


    Thinking of this, Lumma had nothing to worry about. She opened the navigation and handed the phone


    to Steve. ¡°Mr. Cohan, please drive me to this. supermarket.¡±


    After visiting the supermarket for rich peoplest time, Lumma felt sorry for money for several days. So


    she found a supermarket near Adam¡¯s residence with normal prices on the map.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Steve was still the same. He would never say more words. But his attitude towards Lumma was


    much better than before. He answered every question she asked.


    His boss sent him to protect Lumma. Lumma was now the person he served and the person he had to


    protect with his life.


    In the ordinary supermarket, Lumma felt it was much easier to pick things up.


    She counted the number of people first and counted Leonard. There were six. people in total. For a


    dinner for six people, ten dishes would be enough.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    For ten dishes, Lumma prepared a variety of special dishes representing each ce, so that people


    from different ces could eat their favorite hometown dishes abroad.


    Laura and Steve came from the north. Laura liked mutton very much. The mutton could nourish and


    warm their bodies. It was especially suitable for eating in cold weather. For the first dish of the dinner


    tonight, Lumma would cook mutton.


    Laura said Steve wasn¡¯t picky about food. Everything could feed him.


    Lumma decided to prepare a soup for Steve alone and asked Laura to help her choose another dish.


    Laura chose the fish.


    For the third dish, Lumma chose her favorite Soothy City cuisine. They had mutton now, so she chose


    beef, trying to make all the dishes different.


    For the fourth dish, Lumma called Judy and asked her what she wanted to eat. There was a lot of noise


    at Judy¡¯s side. She must go to y in the early morning. Lumma couldn¡¯t hear what Judy wanted to eat


    for a long time, so she asked Judy to send her messages in WhatsApp.


    Judy sent a message. [Roasted pig.]


    This dish was also a traditional and famous dish in Red Pine City. It was not easy for Lumma to make


    it, but she could learn it. The difficulty was that she couldn¡¯t buy the ingredients here

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Lumma asked Judy to change a dish. Judy replied with one word. [Whatever!]


    It was really difficult to handle it. Judy was born into a rich family. She had eaten any delicacies since


    she was a child. It might not be easy to satisfy her.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want Judy to be disappointed at the dinner table. So she took out her phone and


    searched online for a substitute. After searching for a long time, only roasted pork was a little close to


    the roasted pig. Lumma decided to cook it for Judy.


    The fifth dish, Lumma prepared for Leonard.


    Lumma had worked with Leonard for so long. So she knew his preferences.


    Yesterday he was still thinking about eating fish with peppers, Lumma prepared it for him, intending to


    surprise him.


    Thest one was Adam, who was also the big shot who made Lumma nervous.


    He was angry recently. If she said something wrong, he would be angry at him. If the dishes she


    cooked didn¡¯t satisfy him, he might find another way to trouble her.


    Before Lumma became Adam¡¯s assistant, she had memorized his preferences. She thought she knew


    what Adam liked to eat and what he didn¡¯t like.


    However, it didn¡¯t work all the time. During the year with Adam, sometimes he was not picky at all, and


    he would eat whatever was given to him. Sometimes he was very picky, and he found it unptable


    even if he was eating delicacies.


    So, Lumma had no choice but to ask Laura who had been with Adam for a longer time, ¡°Dr. Cohan,


    what dishes should we prepare for Mr. Hills tonight?¡±


    Laura said tactfully, ¡°You prepared it with your heart, no matter what you prepare, he should like it.¡±


    Lumma smiled. ¡°The only one who can make him not picky is his wife. And his wife is not here.¡±


    Laura was speechless.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Laura thought, ¡°Silly girl, you are his wife.¡±


    Lumma couldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted from Laura. So Lumma had to think for herself. She ruled


    out the foods that Adam didn¡¯t like first. After that, there seemed to be not many choices.


    She decided to cook three dishes for Adam alone. There must be one he would like to eat.


    After choosing the dishes for everyone, Lumma chose some ingredients for the barbecue. It was cold,


    and it was perfect for watching TV while having a barbecue.


    After buying the ingredients for the dinner, Lumma came to the snack area and chose some snacks,


    trying to take care of everyone.


    She bought a lot of things. And the total price was only two hundred dors. It was the normal price,


    and it was also what ordinary workers like them could afford.


    Steve didn¡¯t like to talk. But he helped a lot. Lumma chose the ingredients, and he helped to weigh


    them and push the shopping cart.


    After paying the bill, he carried the things into the car by himself. When they got home, he carried the


    things home by himself. Anyway, with him around, Lumma felt that she had a capable assistant, which


    was very convenient.


    After taking things into the house, Laura started nagging again. ¡°Lumma, Steve and I will prepare the


    dinner. You go upstairs to rest. Otherwise, Adam will get angry again if he finds out.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°You also said that my injury is a trivial matter. We don¡¯t need to take his words seriously.¡±


    Laura sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know much about women. He thinks women are fragile. So he¡¯s worried


    about such things. However, he¡¯s really worried about you.¡±


    Lumma changed the subject directly. ¡°Dr. Cohan, can you cook? If not, you can help me, and I will do


    the cooking.¡±


    Laura paused. ¡°I know a bit. But I¡¯m not good at it.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Lumma was quite confident in her cooking skills, ¡°Then you guys help me out, and I will be the chef


    today.¡±


    Laura was a master at curing diseases but knew nothing about cooking,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lumma asked Laura and Steve to help her prepare the dishes ording to the menu.


    It took a long time to simmer mutton and prepare the bone soup used in a hot pot, so Lumma prepared


    it first. She washed the mutton with water to remove the fishy smell, put it in the stewing pot and slowly


    cooked the bone soup in a casserole.


    Someone washed the vegetables, and someone cut them. The three worked together. It didn¡¯t take


    long, the dishes were ready.


    The domestic time is six hours earlier than in Preivlille, and the TV show started at 8:00 pm, which


    meant it was 2:00 pm Preivlille time.


    It was almost noon now, and when Adam and the others finished their work and returned home, it was


    just in time.


    But Lumma didn¡¯t expect Adam toe back just after noon, and Judy was with him.


    Adam carried Judy back like a chicken.


    Stepping into the house, as soon as he was free, Judy yelled at Adam, ¡°I¡¯m already twenty-three years


    old, and you still went to the bar and took me away in front of so many of my friends. How ashamed I


    am.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°If it were like you said, you wouldn¡¯t have put your face like this.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy stamped his foot with anger, ¡°Everyone did it. Why can¡¯t I? Adam, you are overbearing and


    unreasonable. You want to control everyone around you.


    You promised to leave me alone before, but you broke your promise again.


    Shame on you!¡±


    Adam replied calmly, ¡°Go upstairs and wash your face immediately.¡±


    Judy said stubbornly, ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Adam said with anger, ¡°Repeat it!¡±


    Judy continued, ¡°I said no! Adam, no wonder Lumma doesn¡¯t like you! You are so overbearing,


    unreasonable, and ruthless. A man who only has work in his life should be a bachelor for life! You


    should divorce Lumma early, don¡¯t waste her youth, let her find a man she likes as soon as possible


    and a man who is considerate to her¡­¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes darkened slightly under the silver-rimmed sses, and his whole body was full of anger,


    ¡°Go to the darkroom and examine yourself!


    Don¡¯t step out of it without my permission!¡±


    Darkroom!


    Examine himself!


    Without Adam¡¯s permission, he couldn¡¯t step out of it.


    These words stimted a specific nerve of Judy, her face turned pale in fright, and the hand that


    pointed at Adam trembled even more, ¡°You, I¡­


    Lumma, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the noise and came out just in time to see them arguing,


    and she seemed to know a secret that she shouldn¡¯t know.


    Just in case Adam found out, she was going to sneak away as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Unexpectedly, she walked too hastily. When she turned around, she identally bumped into a chair


    and made a sound, attracting the attention of the two fighting.


    ¡°Lumma!¡± Judy rushed towards Lumma, threw herself into Lumma¡¯s arms


    regardless, and burst into tears, ¡°Lumma, stay here! Help me

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Lumma had a soft spot, especially for a cute, pretty girl like Judy.


    She held Judy in her arms and mustered up the courage to face Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, as an adult, Judy has


    her social circle and the freedom to make friends.


    Most importantly, she has her own dignity, and you need to stop treating her like a child.¡±


    Lumma hadn¡¯t finished the words to persuade Adam before she was interrupted by Adam¡¯s voice,


    ¡°Take her upstairs to wash off the oil on her face.¡±


    He was not angry, nor did he say he would continue to punish Judy, which frightened Judy even more.


    She hid behind Lumma and then stretched out half of her head from Lumma¡¯s side, ¡°Did you think of


    another way to punish me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯ll take Judy to wash her face and ensure there is no paint on it.¡± Lumma dragged Judy away


    and returned to Judy¡¯s room, out of Adam¡¯s sight and hearing. Then he said, ¡°Silly girl, he didn¡¯t even


    mention punishing you, so why are you talking about it?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I know him too well.¡± Judy wiped away her tears and hugged Lumma tightly again, ¡°What


    Adam said is like an imperial decree, and it is impossible. to take it back. He said he would punish me


    and won¡¯t spare me. Lumma, I don¡¯t want to be punished by Adam. Only you can help me. You must


    help me!¡±


    Judy¡¯s body trembled violently, and even her voice trembled.


    This girl was usually afraid of Adam, but she had never been so scared at this moment. This kind of


    fear came from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t hide it, and it was absolutely impossible to act.


    Lumma hugged Judy, rubbed her head, and patted her back, ¡°Judy, can you tell me why you are


    suddenly so afraid of Adam today?¡±


    Judy shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. No matter how fierce he is, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not afraid of him.¡± Judy must have her reasons for denying it, and Lumma didn¡¯t ask


    again. She had her own way of making Judy clean her face, ¡°Judy, leaving this ink on your face too


    long could damage your skin, which is fair and tender and is more susceptible to allergies. For your


    own health and to continue to be a beauty, let¡¯s wash our face first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but Lumma, you have to stay with me.¡± Judy held Lumma¡¯s sleeve tightly as if she feared that


    Lumma would run away.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Lumma apanied Judy to the bathroom. She took a cleansing cotton pad,


    soaked it in cleansing oil, and helped Judy remove her makeup.


    Judy watched and felt Lumma¡¯s tender gesture, her eyes turned red, and hot tears fell from the corners


    of her eyes, dripping onto the back of Lumma¡¯s hand.


    Lumma was taken aback, ¡°Judy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Judy blinked and raised her head to force back the tears about to burst into her eyes again, ¡°Because


    you are too kind to me. Lumma, can you be so kind to me for the rest of your life? Even if one day you


    leave Adam, you can¡¯t hate me because of him. Let¡¯s be good friends for life, okay?¡±


    Lumma said softly, ¡°We are two independent individuals. I like you simply because your cuteness,


    kindness, and beauty attract me. It is not because of Adam that I like you. As long as you are willing, of


    course, I am willing to be your best friend forever.¡±


    Judy sniffed, ¡°You have to keep your word, even if you and Adam get divorced. Anyway, you can¡¯t back


    out, and no matter what happens between you and Adam, we are still good friends.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± During the conversation, Lumma was still helping Judy clean her. face, ¡°Judy, close your


    eyes, and I will help you remove the paint from your eyshes.¡±


    Judy obeyed obediently, and Lumma patiently helped her take the makeup off


    her eyshes. She then said, ¡°Raise your head higher, you also have paint on your chin and neck.¡±


    Judy immediately raised her head and emphasized again, ¡°Lumma, no matter what happens between


    you and Adam in the future, you can¡¯t hate me.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Lumma poked her on the forehead, ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking? What can happen to me and


    Adam? The worst case may be that he will fire me and deduct all my sry. Can I hate you because of


    this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you must remember today¡¯s words and our rtionship will not change because of Adam.¡± Of


    course, Judy was not worried about this. She feared that Lumma would not ept Adam after knowing


    her real rtionship with Adam and was going to divorce Adam. In that case, she would hate Judy, who


    helped Adam lie to her.


    When a person repeatedly emphasized one thing, it was a sign of insecurity.


    Lumma didn¡¯t want to ask Judy at first, but she was afraid of her wild thoughts, ¡°Judy, are you afraid of


    Adam or the darkroom?¡±


    Judy was slightly taken aback, then shook her head violently.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lumma looked into Judy¡¯s eyes and asked, so the flicker of panic in Judy¡¯s eyes did not escape


    Lumma¡¯s eyes.


    She must have her own reasons for not mentioning it. Lumma rubbed her head, ¡°The color ink is all


    removed. You wash your face first and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat barbecue and


    watch TV.¡±


    Judy nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Judy packed up and went downstairs, Leonard also arrived and used the remote control to close


    the curtains.


    Lumma hurriedly stopped, ¡°Mr. Davies, Mr. Hills¡¯s curtains are very effective in shading the light. If you


    close the curtains, the house will be dark, and you have to turn on the lights. What a waste of


    electricity. Don¡¯t turn them off, and please turn them on.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°Mr. Hills asked me to turn it off. He said that when watching the show in the evening, if


    the curtains are closed, and the lights are on, everyone sits around the barbecue, the festival


    atmosphere is more intense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Then you go ahead. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡± Just as Lumma was talking, the doorbell rang.


    There was a 20-inch monitor next to the doorbell. Because the monitor was big enough, and Lumma


    was still some distance away from the monitor, she could clearly see the people appearing on the


    monitor.


    The woman in the monitor was wearing a red dress, standing there casually but couldn¡¯t hide the aura


    of a wealthydy.


    She smiled, ¡°Adam, Judy, I am here to apany you for the festival. Open the door for me quickly.¡±


    The person who came was Diandra, the biological mother of Adam and Judy.


    Leonard had been with Adam for about ten years, so he naturally recognized Diandra and even knew


    some secrets the Hills family couldn¡¯t tell the outside.


    He knew that the rtionship between Adam and Diandra was very rigid, so he didn¡¯t dare to open the


    door.


    Lumma didn¡¯t n to open the door either. Diandra had her kidnapped and threatened a few months


    ago, and Lumma hadn¡¯t gotten over it.


    And she was a vengeful person!


    The eyes of the two turned to Judy at the same time, and Judy¡¯splexion was also awkward. She


    gritted her teeth, rushed to the doorbell, and pressed the call button, ¡°What are you doing here? Damn


    it!

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Gi Bories


    Judy¡¯s attitude was terrible. Even though Diandra was her mother, she didn¡¯t show her any respect. But


    Diandra was not annoyed either.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Judy, it¡¯s cold outside. You open the door first. Tell me slowly if you are


    dissatisfied with me after I go in.¡±


    Judy roared, ¡°Adam said you are not wee in this family. You leave at once, as far as you can. Don¡¯t


    affect our family reunion.¡±


    Diandra still had a smile on her face, ¡°Why are you as naughty as you were as a child? I guess I never


    should have left you in Adam¡¯s hands. You¡¯re getting insulting now. Moreover, how can this family be


    considered a family without me?¡±


    These wordspletely irritated Judy, and she was so angry that she thumped the wall, ¡°Diandra,


    don¡¯t speak ill of Adam! You have no right to say so!¡±


    Diandra¡¯splexion changed, and her voice suddenly became sharper, ¡°You open the door.


    Otherwise, let Adame and talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Adam doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all.¡± Just as Judy finished speaking, Adam¡¯s deep


    voice came from behind, ¡°Open the door and let her in!¡±


    Lumma immediately looked back at Adam. He was wearing an apron, and he should have juste


    out of the kitchen, but even dressed like this, his temperament was top-notch.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Judy was unwilling to open the door, but most of the time, she instinctively obeyed Adam. For


    her, Adam was not only her brother but also yed the role of her father many times in life.


    These years, if there were no Adam, there would be no heartless and carefree Judy today, ¡°Adam, do


    you really want to open the door and let her into this house?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Open it!¡± As soon as Adam finished speaking, Judy opened the door, and Diandra¡¯s voice came from


    the receiver again, ¡°Judy, if you are half as sensible as your brother, I don¡¯t need to worry about you


    gone.¡±


    In the monitor, Diandra¡¯s smile was particrly dazzling in Lumma¡¯s eyes.


    She seemed to be swearing something against Judy, which was very creepy.


    Looking through the floor-to-ceiling windows, everyone in the living room could see Diandraing in


    high heels. In the snow, she was especially dazzling in a red dress.


    This was a family matter of the Hills family, and Lumma didn¡¯t want to get involved. She gave Leonard


    a wink and asked him to go to the kitchen with her, leaving the living room to the three of them.


    However, just as Lumma stepped forward, Adam said, ¡°Lumma, you stay!¡±


    Lumma was slightly taken aback, ¡°Mr. Hills, there¡¯s no need for me to stay as an outsider.¡±


    Adam looked back at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Of course, I will listen to you.¡±


    But she really didn¡¯t want to stay, and she didn¡¯t want to hear about their Hills family¡¯s private affairs. If


    there were rumors about their mother and son¡¯s quarrel in thepany in the future, she would be the


    biggest suspect.


    Adam said again, ¡°Judy, you leave first.¡±


    Judy refused, ¡°Adam, I want to face it with you.¡±


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything, just nced at Judy, and she left with Leonard obediently

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Lumma also wanted to sneak away, but Adam didn¡¯t give her a chance, ¡°Diandra bullied youst time.


    Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡±


    Lumma certainly wanted to do it. But no matter how bad their rtionship was, they were family. She,


    Lumma, was an outsider. How could she be stupid enough to tell her boss that she wanted to revenge


    on his mother?


    Adam said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    Adam looked at her red nose and asked, ¡°Does your nose still hurt?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question, and she was taken aback for a moment, then quickly


    shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Adam said again, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to stay in the same space with Diandra, you can go and do


    your work first after she apologizes to you.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t believe that someone as arrogant as Diandra would lower her noble head to apologize to


    an assistant. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Adam, ¡°Mr. Hills, I forgot about that, so there is


    no need to apologize.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam said, ¡°You forgot, but she didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡± Diandra came, calling Adam¡¯s name, but her eyes fell on Lumma. She also saw Lumma¡¯s red


    nose, ¡°Oh, Lumma, what¡¯s wrong with your nose? Does it hurt? Does it matter? Adam, have you seen


    a doctor for Lumma?¡±


    Now that Diandra had said so, Lumma was acting with her, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Hills! Dr.


    Cohan has already checked it for me, and it¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Diandra walked towards Lumma eagerly, like a kind elder who cared about Lumma,


    ¡°Lumma, thest incident was a misunderstanding, and now I solemnly apologize to you. Please


    forgive me.¡±


    Lumma took a few steps back indiscriminately, not wanting to have physical contact with Diandra.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the first thing Diandra did when she entered the room was to apologize to


    her. Did Adam ask Diandra to do so? Or did he guess that Diandra would do it?


    Whatever the reason, Lumina didn¡¯t think Diandra was a good fit. She was bending over in order to


    n something more considerable.


    She subconsciously looked at Adam, and Adam was also looking at her. He suddenly smiled, ¡°You ask


    Leonard to clean up the audiovisual hall. We will have a barbecue and watch TV in itter. You go first,


    and I¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After receiving the order, Lumma turned around and left, not wanting to take a second look at


    Diandra.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lumma¡¯s figure left her sight that Diandra looked back at Adam. When she saw the apron


    on Adam¡¯s body, no matter how she tried to hide it, she couldn¡¯t hide the surprise and puzzlement in


    her eyes.


    She scolded, ¡°Adam, you used to treat your audiovisual hall like a treasure, and no one can take half a


    step without your permission. But now you let her eat barbecue in it. You used to hate oily smoke, the


    kitchen at home is not allowed to use, and now you actually cook by yourself. You have not been with


    this woman for a year and have made so many changes for her. Aren¡¯t you worried that she might


    make more demands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her whatever she wants. I¡¯ll give her everything I have if she doesn¡¯t want anything.¡± The


    tenderness in Adam¡¯s eyes receded, and when he looked at Diandra, the eyes under the silver-rimmed


    sses were as cold as ice, ¡°And she is not an ordinary woman. She is my legal wife! Her name is


    Lumma!¡±


    Diandra¡¯s felt distressed because of Adam¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face, ¡°Adam, I didn¡¯t


    know she was your wife before, so I asked someone to teach her a lesson. If I knew it, I would never


    hurt her.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    After all these years, this woman was just as phony as before.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam raised his eyebrows lightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can just lie to yourself. Don¡¯t lie to


    me.¡±


    50


    ¡°Adam, I¡¯m your mother. When did I lie to you? You don¡¯t want to discuss your wife with me, let¡¯s talk


    about Judy.¡± Diandra was best at blurring the point of things, ¡°Judy is already an adult. She is still


    muddled all the time. You need to discipline her well, and she can¡¯t depend on you all her


    life.¡±


    She had never cared about Judy before. Now that Judy was grown up, she wanted to be a mother in


    her life. But she was not qualified to do it.


    Adam didn¡¯t want to waste more time with her, ¡°What is your purpose foring this time?¡±


    Diandra smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for the holiday. In previous years, you were busy and not in Eulisia. I


    wanted to fly to you to apany you, but I don¡¯t have time. You are in Preivlille this time, not too far


    from Swadia, so I put down other people ande to apany you two for the


    festival.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have time when we were kids, and you don¡¯t have to pretend now.¡± Adam gestured her


    away, ¡°My family is still waiting for me to have dinner together. You can leave now.¡±


    Diandra said, ¡°Adam, I was wrong before. I have realized my mistake now. I want to make up for you


    two, and please give me a chance. You are already married, and you don¡¯t need me anymore. But you


    have to think about Judy.¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk about Judy? Don¡¯t make me have you thrown out.¡± Adam did her the best he could


    by nothing letting her out.


    Diandra continued, ¡°If you want to drive me away, then you have to let me finish my words.¡±


    Adam looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    Diandra added, ¡°Actually, I would like to ask you for a favor this time. Your sister wants to enter the


    entertainment industry. You also know that the entertainment industry is very chaotic. So I¡¯m hoping


    you could help her with some funding.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get out immediately, and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Seeing this disgusting woman would


    only remind him of those terrible past events.


    Now she still dared to mention that bastard to him.


    Adam had only one sister, Judy!


    Judy was the only sister he had ever had.


    ??


    Obtenha Bonus


    Diandra won¡¯t leave easily if she didn¡¯t achieve her goal, ¡°Adam, whether you admit it, you can¡¯t deny


    that Alice is also your sister, a child born from the same mother as you.¡±


    Adam roared, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Diandra took an emerald bracelet from her bag, ¡°This bracelet was given to


    me by Catherine back then, and it is a family heirloom passed down from generation to generation by


    the Hills family. Let me hand it over to Lumma myself.¡±


    Adam looked coldly at the bracelet she handed over. This bracelet was in good condition, like the one


    that Catherine mentioned. But he couldn¡¯t give Lumma something that this woman had touched, ¡°No


    need!¡±


    Diandra added, ¡°Adam, this is an heirloom of the Hills family. When Catherine gave it to me, told me to


    pass it on to my daughter-inw.¡±


    she


    6


    Obrecha f¨®rum.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    ¡°What you wear¡­¡± Adam paused for a few seconds, then opened his mouth again and only said one


    word, ¡°Dirty!¡±


    Diandra¡¯splexion changed, and she roared, grieved, ¡°Am I dirty? Did you say I was dirty? It was


    your Hills family who betrayed me first. Why didn¡¯t you say he was dirty? Men have the same mentality,


    thinking a man who spends his days and drinks outside is called a romantic, and a woman who does it


    is called a scumbag.¡±


    ¡°He is dirtier!¡± In Adam¡¯s opinion, both men and women should be responsible for marriage as long as


    they were married. Not sleeping around was the least one needed to be faithful to their marriage.


    That was why he was so determined to file for divorce when he mistakenly thought his wife was


    cheating on him.


    ¡°You are so heartless to me, just the same as that man.¡± Diandra took a deep breath and said, ¡°With


    that man¡¯s blood in your veins, you will also betray your marriage and abandon your wife soon.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me and my wife.¡± Adam made another gesture to drive her away, and


    his meaning was clear.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Lumma doesn¡¯t know that you are Lucas, right? Are you afraid to tell her? Adam, what are you worried


    about? Are you afraid she will know the unspeakable dirty things about the Hills family?¡± After


    speaking, Diandra waved her hand and walked away gracefully.


    After walking out of the yard, Jacob, who had been waiting outside, immediately came up to greet her,


    and opened the car door for her, ¡°Mrs. Hills, you know they¡¯re against you, so why bother?¡±


    Diandra got into the car and leanedfortably on the seat, ¡°I just knew, that¡¯s why I came. This is the


    day that the man told me he had another woman outside. It¡¯s been a terrible day for me all these years.


    Since I live a bitter life, how can they live happily together?¡±


    Jacob understood her. Even if ufortable, she would not let others live a peaceful life. She drove


    from Swadia to Preivlille for hours to make things difficult for Adam and Judy.


    Adam had to admit that Diandra¡¯sst words really caused some waves in his peaceful heart.


    Because Diandra said what was on his mind, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Lumma the truth because Lumma


    didn¡¯t like Adam¡¯s identity and, more importantly, because of the unspeakable things about the Hills


    family back then.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Judy had been hiding in the corner and eavesdropping. She heard their conversation clearly,


    ¡°You did not do those things, and it has nothing to do with you. Lumma won¡¯t care about it. Don¡¯t listen


    to that woman¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Obtenha Bonus. Obtenha


    ¡°Do you think she can affect me with just a few words?¡± Adam rubbed her head, ¡°Little girl, you need to


    change your eavesdropping problem. The next time I find out, I¡¯m gonna teach you a


    lesson.¡±


    Judy stuck out her tongue yfully, ¡°You won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Go and help clean up the audiovisual hall.¡± After the order to Judy, Adam walked towards the


    kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Laura and Steve were helping Lumma. Lumma was busy cooking. When the two saw


    Adaming in, they consciously left the position to Adam and left the kitchen together.


    ¡°Laura, please pass me the garlic.¡± Lumma stretched out her hand, but she didn¡¯t catch the garlic. She


    turned and saw Adam standing next to her.


    His face was so pale, and he was in a daze. He didn¡¯t even hear her.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Ofenha Bonus


    Lumma had been around Adam for a long time, and this was the first time she had seen Adam like


    this. He was absent-minded, as if he had lost his soul.


    Something must have just happened between him and his mother.


    But Lumma couldn¡¯t ask what was going on.


    Since she joined the Hills Group, she had rarely heard the employees mention the Hills family¡¯s family


    affairs. It was only rumored that Adam used extraordinary means to win the position of the leader of the


    Hills Group. Even he was cruel to his own family.


    She had been with Adam for so long, and she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Adam¡¯s personal affairs.


    Only today did she know that Adam and Judy had such a bad rtionship with their mother Diandra.


    It was not urate enough to describe the rtionship between them as a poor rtionship. To be


    precise, they and Diandra were ipatible.


    Anyway, they were family. There must be some secret reason they hated their biological mother.


    Inexplicably, Lumma felt sorry for Adam at this moment, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you alright?¡±


    Adam came back to his senses, stared at her steadfastly, opened his thin lips, and took a while to


    make a sound, ¡°Lumma.¡±


    He called her name in a low voice, which always made Lumma feel when he called the word, he


    seemed to contain a lot of unclear emotions.


    Maybe the person he called was not her, but his wife, Lumma.


    Lumma wanted tofort him but didn¡¯t know how to do it. After thinking, she would be his listener and


    let him vent toin, ¡°Mr. Hills, if you have something to tell me, say it. I promise


    not to let a third person know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Diandra, and I just told her to go away and never see her again.


    Do you think I am a ruthless and disrespectful person?¡± Adam raised his hand and gently pushed the


    sses frame on the bridge of his nose, not daring to take his eyes off Lumma¡¯s face for a second. He


    was very concerned about her opinion of him.


    ¡°No!¡± Lumma blurted out without thinking, and her tone was very confident, ¡°When I was young, my


    grandma told me not to judge without knowing the whole story. I don¡¯t know what happened between


    you and your mother, so I¡¯m not able to judge you, much less what you should do. You¡¯re not the


    person I know who they say you are.¡±


    In her freshman year, she even experienced being insulted by those people who didn¡¯t know the whole


    truth. Things were not what they heard, but those people who didn¡¯t know the actual situation vented all


    their negative emotions on her and insulted her with the most abusivenguage


    Obtenha B¨®nus


    in the world.


    Adam smiled, but the smile was different from the usual free and easy one, with a bit of bitterness and


    helplessness, ¡°What if all you see is my disguise? What if I am what the outside says?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Being around you daily, I must know you better than those outside.¡±


    Lumma admitted that Adam¡¯s temper was sometimes a little vtile, making it challenging to figure it


    out. For example, he constantly flirted with her these days but never did anything to hurt.


    her. What she learned during this time was a reliable boss.


    Lumma¡¯s brief sentence was like the best medicine in the world, instantly healing the crack in Adam¡¯s


    heart. He raised his hand and gently pinched the ball on top of her head, ¡°Lumma, thank you!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Lumma didn¡¯t dodge, ¡°Mr. Hills, I didn¡¯t help you much. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, warm words can make one feel warm, hurtful words can make one


    feel cold. What you said makes me feel moved and pleased.¡±


    His tone was so gentle that Lumma couldn¡¯t resist. She immediately changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Hills, I


    have onest dish to fry. The kitchen is full of oily smoke, you should go out first.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Lumma hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s fine! Please pass me the garlic.¡±


    Adam nodded and did it.


    Lumma turned on the fire and burned the oil. After the oil boiled, she poured garlic, chili, and other


    condiments, and the oily smoke came over. Even though the range hood was powerful, the kitchen.


    was still shrouded in smoke.


    Lumma choked to tears, and Adam immediately took a tissue to help her wipe her tears, ¡°From now on,


    I will do all the cooking, and you are responsible for eating.¡±


    The sound of frying vegetables in the pan and the range hood was very loud, suppressing what Adam


    said, Lumma couldn¡¯t hear clearly, ¡°Mr. Hills, what did you say?¡±


    Adam shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lumma said again, ¡°The dishes are almost finished. Please take a te to me.¡±


    Adam turned around and took out a te from the disinfection cab, ¡°Do I need to wash it?¡±


    It was he who asked such a question, and Lumma could bear it. If someone else asked, she would roll


    her eyes, ¡°Theoretically, the tes taken out of the disinfection cab can be used to serve


    vegetables directly. But we are used to washing with water. Otherwise, we always feel the tes.


    were not clean enough.¡±


    Adam was amused by her again andughed heavily, ¡°You just need to say one word. Why all that


    crap?¡±


    When he used tough, the smile disappeared quickly, and sometimes it was so fast that Lumma didn¡¯t


    see him before he finishedughing. It was the first time Lumma saw himugh out loud,


    and it seemed that Diandra¡¯s arrival could no longer affect his mood.


    Lumma was happy for him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d lecture me like an elder, so I went ahead.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°An elder? Am I old? I¡¯m only four years older than you!¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I just say it to show my respect.¡±


    Adam was a little unhappy, ¡°Then you won¡¯t do it either.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be her elder.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma took the te he brought and put the dishes In the pot on the te, ¡°Thest dish is


    pork, which is a favorite home-cooked dish of people in Soothy City. Mr. Hills, if you can learn to


    make it for your wife, she will definitely like it.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Take time another day, and you can teach me.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Obtenha B¨®nus


    ¡°This dish looks simple, but few people can really make it well. My grandma makes the best food of


    anyone I know. She can cook it so delicious it doesn¡¯t get greasy.¡± Lumma picked up a piece of meat


    and tasted it. Although it was not as delicious as grandma¡¯s cook in memory, it was still very good.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I think the taste is not bad. I can try to teach you another day.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I want to try it too.¡±


    Lumma picked up a piece of pork and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°Adam, Lumma, the show is about to start. Are you two ready?¡± Judy had been eavesdropping at the


    kitchen door for a while, and she chose this time to show up to help the two be honest with each


    other, ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    **


    Obtenha Bonus

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Lumma shook her hands in fright, and the piece of meat that was going to be fed to Adam fell to the


    floor.


    Adam, who hadn¡¯t eaten meat, nced at Judy, with dissatisfaction written all over his body, ¡°Judy,


    don¡¯t bluff in the future. Don¡¯t scare Lumma.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will walk more lightly from now on, and I must not scare Lumma.¡± Judy stepped forward to hug


    Lumma, ¡°Lumma, Adam is actually a considerate man, right?¡±


    ¡°Umm.¡± Lumma was a little embarrassed. When she was tasting the food, Adam said he would also like


    to try it, so she picked it up but overlooked the inappropriateness of this behavior, ¡°Judy, the dish is


    ready. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Judy handled Adam the dishes, ¡°Adam, you go ahead. I have whispers with Lumma.¡±


    Adam was really obedient and left first, but he didn¡¯t walk fast.


    Lumma asked, ¡°Judy, what do you want to say?¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Lumma, if you are not married and neither is Adam, will you like him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Judy had asked such a question, and if it were a possibility, Lumma


    wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Adam either.


    Because she was unequivocal that the status difference between her and Adam was too significant,


    such a marriage would notst long, and she didn¡¯t want to live the same life as Keeley.


    Adam, who was walking in front of them, paused slightly. His eyes dimmed a lot under the silver-


    rimmed sses.


    Whenever he felt he and Lumma were getting closer, she could always wake him up


    with one sentence, telling him that he was just Adam in her heart and could never be Lucas.


    Judy wanted to ask the reason for Adam, so she continued, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with Adam? Why do


    you just look down on him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it. We are not suitable. We are in a different world.¡± Lumma put away the gentle


    smile on her face and said thoughtfully, ¡°Judy, don¡¯t ask me this kind of question again. Your sister-in-


    law treats you so well you should firmly maintain the rtionship between your brother and your sister-


    inw and never repeat such things. Don¡¯t give other women the illusion that they can be with your


    brother.¡±


    Judy said, ¡°Lumma, I only say it to you.¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°You couldn¡¯t do it because of my Identity. I am your brother¡¯s assistant. As an


    assistant, I am close to your brother and can get in touch with him. Therefore, assistants are more


    obrinha B¨®nus


    likely to get your brother than women outside.¡±


    ¡°We all want you to think about it.¡± Judy thought so in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it because


    she felt the gentle Lumma was very serious at this moment.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Most of the people tonight knew the real rtionship between Adam and Lumma, so everyone


    consciously kept their seats together.


    Judy was originally on the right side of Adam, but she wanted to get close to Lumma, so she moved to


    sit on Lumma¡¯s left side, ¡°Lumma, I want to be next to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lumma asked her, ¡°Do you want alcohol or juice?¡±


    :

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Judy picked up a ss of wine and said, ¡°I hardly ever drink, but this wine tonight is from Adam¡¯s


    collection. You won¡¯t find this wine in the market anymore. It was all acquired through high-priced


    auctions. Each bottle I drink means there¡¯s one less, so I can¡¯t just let this valuable wine go to waste.¡±


    Leonard chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Mr. Hills for ten years. I¡¯ve celebrated


    Christmas with him on multiple asions, but it was always during hectic


    work periods. This is the first time we¡¯re gathered around the dining table,


    relishing Christmas dinner, watching TV, and indulging in such exquisite


    wine.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s raise a toast to Mr. Hills and Lumma. We¡¯re truly grateful to


    Mr. Hills for providing us with this wonderful venue to gather, and to Lumma for preparing such an


    extravagant Christmas dinner for us.¡± Laura and Steve echoed Leonard¡¯s feelings, faithfully following


    Adam wherever he went.


    Despite Adam¡¯s busy schedule during the Christmas season, their greatest joy


    came from being together as a family, making it the most serene holiday they


    could have asked for.


    ¡°This feast was prepared by all of us together. How can I take all the credit?¡± Lumma quickly stood up


    and clinked sses with everyone.


    After drinking a ss of wine, Lumma said, ¡°You all go ahead and eat. I need


    to video call Maria.¡±


    She dialed the video call, and Maria answered quickly as usual. ¡°Lumma, are


    you done with work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done,¡± Lumma turned the phone around, deliberately avoiding showing Adam on camera


    since he never appeared on camera. ¡°Grandma, look, I¡¯m having Christmas dinner and watching TV


    with my colleagues.¡±


    1


    Lumma¡¯s camera first focused on Judy, who waved her hand and greeted


    Maria, ¡°Hello, Maria! Rest assured. We¡¯ll take good care of Lumma.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! With all of you here with Lumma, I don¡¯t have to worry about her being alone


    during the holidays,¡± Maria expressed her gratitude to everyone present, excluding Adam. She then


    turned to Lumma and asked, ¡°Lumma, can you also watch the show in Preivlille?¡±


    Lumma nodded in agreement. ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s a global live broadcast. The purpose is to allow people


    from all around the world to watch the show together with their families.¡±


    Maria nodded satisfactorily and couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°Lumma, remember to call Lucas too. Being a


    long-distance couple, you two can¡¯t skimp on phone


    calls.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I know,¡± Lumma had been busy with work alongside Adam


    recently, and she heard from Maria that Lucas was also busy. So, after moving


    into Adam¡¯s house, she only contacted Lucas once.


    In the past few days, Lumma hadn¡¯t been in touch with Lucas, and Lucas hadn¡¯t reached out to her


    either. She grew concerned that he might be busy, so she patiently waited, anticipating that he would


    finish his work and send her a message. However, as Christmas Eve arrived, Lumma still hadn¡¯t


    received any


    Before taking her seat at the table, Lumma sent a message to Lucas. However, up until that moment,


    she hadn¡¯t received a reply from him.


    People often said that if a man truly cared about you, he would make time to


    call or send a message, no matter how busy he was. If he couldn¡¯t even spare a


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    moment for a phone call, it likely indicated ack of genuine concern.


    Lumma considered herself not clingy, and it was understandable for both of


    them to have busy lives. However, since they hadmitted to spending their lives together, not being


    able to see each other and relying solely on mobilemunication had be a necessary part of


    their rtionship.


    Lumma sat there, brooding, lost in her thoughts, when she received a WhatsApp notification. She


    opened the message and was surprised to find that


    Get Borus


    it was from Lucas. It was a transfer of 20 thousand dors, apanied by a note that read: [Lumma,


    Merry Christmas!]


    Without saying a word, he boldly transferred 20 thousand dors.


    Lumma couldn¡¯t deny that Lucas¡¯s gesture was indeed generous, but she couldn¡¯t shake off her anger.


    She quicklyposed a message in response: [You ignore me for days, and now you think you can


    make up for it by transferring money? Do you think I¡¯m in need of this meager sum from you?]


    Lucas didn¡¯t reply anything and transferred another 20 thousand dors.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Shortly afterward, Lumma received another message from Lucas: [I¡¯m not sure how much would be the


    right amount. If it¡¯s not sufficient, I can send more.]


    Adam hadn¡¯t even considered transferring money to Lumma. It was Callum who brought up the topic in


    their chat group, asking Adam what gift he was nning to give Lumma for their first Christmas


    together as a married couple.


    In response, Adam turned the question back to Callum, asking what gift he was nning to give to


    Louisa. Callum chuckled and replied: [Adam, you and


    Lumma are still newlyweds, celebrating your first Christmas together. Don¡¯tpare yourselves to us


    old married folks.]


    Deep down, Adam believed that the more valuable the gift he gave Lumma, the better. He even


    entertained the thought of transferring half of his assets to


    Lumma¡¯s ount. However, in Lumma¡¯s eyes, Lucas didn¡¯t have that much


    money. So he decided to transfer her some money to make her happy.


    Lumma opened the transfer and promptly returned both amounts to him, stating: [Lucas, how many


    times do I have to tell you? Keep your money and save it properly. Stop spending it recklessly. Why


    won¡¯t you listen?]


    Lucas responded: [Is it considered reckless spending when I transfer money to my own wife for


    Christmas?]


    Even though the message wasn¡¯t filled with romantic words, Lumma suddenly blushed and felt her


    heart racing. She discreetly nced at the people at the


    table and was relieved to see that their attention was not focused on her. She


    replied: [Well, I guess not!]


    Lucas sent another message: [I¡¯m the type of person who can¡¯t hold onto money. I¡¯d rather transfer it to


    you and have you keep it for me. When I need it


    in the future, I¡¯ll ask for it.]


    In Lumma¡¯s hometown, Soothy City, there was a custom where men would


    hand over their sries to their wives after marriage, allowing the wives to manage the money and give


    the men an allowance.


    When they registered their marriage, Maria specifically reminded Lumma that men tend to have


    wandering minds and would spend money recklessly if not managed properly. She urged Lumma to


    take control of Lucas¡¯s sry.


    However, shortly after the registration, Lucas disappeared without a trace. Lumma had her own


    perspective on the situation. She believed that as adults, they shouldn¡¯t try to control each other. It was


    a marriage between a man and a woman, not an adoption of a son. Lumma didn¡¯t want to burden


    herself with


    such responsibilities.


    Lumma responded: [If you can¡¯t even exercise self-control in this matter, how can I feel at ease living


    with you?]


    Lucas sent another lengthy text: [Maria¡¯s health is not good, and you¡¯ve spent


    a lot of money on her treatment. You just bought a house, and that¡¯s a significant amount of money


    gone. You still have to renovate it, which will cost tens of thousands of dors at the very least. If you¡¯re


    unwilling to let me contribute to buying the house and don¡¯t want to use my money for the


    renovations, it makes me feel like you don¡¯t include me in your future ns, and I will feel insecure.


    Give me your bank ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer


    some money to you for the renovation. Then I can move in with you and be


    part of your life. You said we are husband and wife, but you refuse to s even a penny of mine. What


    kind of marriage is this?]


    spend


    Lucas¡¯s words were sincere and genuine, and Lumma felt that he had a point. She replied: [Aren¡¯t you


    worried that if I ept the money, I still won¡¯t let you live with us in the future?]


    Lucas responded: [Not at all! Give me your bank ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money directly to


    your ount.]


    After some consideration, Lumma sent him her bank ount number.


    Soon enough, Lucas transferred a sum of 200 thousand dors and said: [The


    Get Borus


    money is in your ount, and you have the final say on how to use it. Don¡¯t always think about saving


    money for me. Don¡¯t always worry about saving


    money for me. Your spending motivates me to earn more.]


    200 thousand dors was a substantial amount for Lumma, but what warmed her heart was Lucas¡¯s


    words. He wasn¡¯t just saying it; he was showing her in


    his own way that he wanted to live a good life with her.


    Lumma felt a warm feeling in her heart, and a smile involuntarily appeared on


    her lips. She asked: [Be honest, did you transfer all your earnings from this


    year to me?]


    Adam, sitting beside her, nced at her from the corner of his eye and


    couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. If he only earned this much in a year, Hills Group would have gone


    bankrupt long ago.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t dare to transfer too much money to her. Firstly, he was afraid she


    would refuse it, and secondly, he was worried she might have unfounded


    thoughts. So he transferred an amount that she would ept.


    Since he didn¡¯t reply, Lumma took it as his approval and asked again: [Did you leave any money for


    emergencies? You do business outside, and there are expenses for socializing. If you give it all to me,


    what will you use?]

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Lucas: [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve set aside money for our daily expenses.]


    Lumma immediately transferred 2000 dors back to him, with the note:


    [Merry Christmas!]


    Lucas sent anotherrger transfer, with the note: [Darling, Merry Christmas!]


    After being married for so long, it was the first time he called her by such an endearing name. Lumma¡¯s


    face turned red, and before she could think of a reply, Judy suddenly approached, ¡°Lumma, stop


    ying with your phone and let¡¯s eat before the food gets cold.¡±


    Lumma hurriedly put away her phone, and then she heard Judy say, ¡°Lumma,


    who were you messaging just now? Why is your face so red?¡±


    Lumma absentmindedly touched her face and said, ¡°Well¡­ uh¡­ it¡¯s probably


    because the room is a bit warm, and maybe it¡¯s because I just had a drink¡­¡±


    Adam¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards Lumma. With her fair skin and ample cogen, her blushing


    cheeks resembled a ripe apple, making her look incredibly appealing.


    Adam involuntarily swallowed, feeling a sudden dryness in his mouth. He


    quickly raised his ss and finished the remaining half in one gulp. Instead of quenching his thirst, the


    wine seemed to ignite a burning fire inside him.


    He restlessly tugged at his cor, unbuttoning two buttons of his shirt,


    revealing his attractive corbone¡­


    Judy nodded knowingly, ¡°So it was because of the alcohol.¡±


    Lumma immediately served Judy a piece of foie gras, attempting to silence her with food. ¡°This dish


    was specially prepared for you. Try it and let me know if it tastes good.¡±


    Judy replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried it, and it¡¯s delicious. Thank you, Lumma!


    Get Bords


    Leonard, savoring the pae, added, ¡°Lumma, is this pae made just for


    me?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, a few days ago, you were constantly talking about craving hometown


    food, so I prepared this pae specifically for you. How does it taste?¡±


    Leonard raised his ss and took a sip. ¡°Lumma, not to tter you, but your culinary skills surpass


    those of many professional chefs in restaurants. If one day you decide not to work at Hills Group


    anymore, you could easily open your


    own restaurant.¡±


    Lumma smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Davies, thank you for yourpliment! Let


    me know when you crave it again, and I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Steve was always quiet, keeping his head down as he ate, oblivious to the brewing storm at the table.


    Laura, who had more life experience than anyone present, sensed it and knew


    that it had to do with Lumma and Leonard.


    She nced at Adam, who had previously been smiling but now wore a gloomy


    expression because his wife had cooked a dish for another man. ¡°Adam,


    Lumma has prepared dishes that everyone enjoys, including you.¡±


    Lumma also sensed a cold atmosphere beside her, but she didn¡¯t know it was


    because of her. She raised her ss and said, ¡°Mr. Hills, I raise a toast to you, thanking you for taking


    care of me this past year.¡±


    Adam rhythmically tapped his wine ss with his slender and elegant fingers, his gaze toward Lumma


    carrying a hint of resentment. ¡°What about mine?¡±

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Lumma thought she must have misheard and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Mr. Hills, what did you say?¡±


    Adam replied in a deep voice, ¡°You prepared a dish for each person ording to their preferences, so


    why don¡¯t I have one?¡±


    His voice was still low and maic, pleasant to listen to, but Lumma sensed


    a hint of resentment in his tone.


    ¡°They are all yours, the ones that no one imed,¡± Lumma knew Adam was picky and not easy to


    please, so she had prepared several dishes specifically


    for him.


    However, Adam interpreted her words as implying that he only deserved the dishes that others didn¡¯t


    want.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m only worthy of the leftovers?¡± Adam questioned. Lumma could put


    her heart into caring for everyone and show concern for Lucas, so why


    couldn¡¯t she be a little kinder to him?


    What made him any less deserving than Leonard?


    Afraid that he might feel wronged, Lumma hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Hills, I know you have a selective


    pte, and you prefer milder vors. That¡¯s why I


    prepared this seafood sd, as well as this capon and these oysters,


    specifically for you. Even the barbecue sauce, we all enjoy spicy food, but I made a special milder


    version just for you.¡±


    She tried to please Adam cautiously, fearing that any misstep would upset him. He wasn¡¯t angry, but


    she couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was somehow hurt.


    The color of Adam¡¯s eyes, framed by silver wire sses, instantly brightened. ¡°Are these all specially


    prepared for me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you,¡± Lumma pushed the capon dish towards him. ¡°Mr. Hills, although it¡¯s my


    first time making white-cut chicken, I think it


    Get Bonus


    tastes alright. Would you do me the honor of trying it?¡±


    Adam immediately cut a piece of capon and put it in his mouth. Honestly, it didn¡¯tpare favorably to


    the ones he had eaten before, mainly because the chicken was too tough. However, because it was


    prepared by Lumma herself,


    he felt like it was the best capon in the world.


    ¡°It tastes excellent,¡± he ate piece after piece, giving Lumma¡¯s culinary skills


    the utmost praise through his actions.


    Seeing how much he enjoyed the food, Lumma felt happy. After all the busyness today, it wasn¡¯t in


    vain. She then said, ¡°Would you like to try the


    seafood sd as well?¡±


    Adam not only ate the seafood sd, but he even had a fair share of the oysters, which he usually


    disliked.


    Leonard, Laura, and Judy¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them, curiosity burning in their eyes,


    especially Leonard, who was oblivious to the truth.


    Leonard had been by Adam¡¯s side for a decade and had never seen him eat oysters. Yet today, he not


    only ate them but also had quite a few.


    Why?


    Could it be because Lumma prepared these dishes?


    This spection shocked Leonard. He was ignorant of the situation and


    sarcastically remarked, ¡°Mr. Hills, you treat Lumma better than you treat me. I¡¯ve been by your side for


    ten years, while Lumma has been here for less than a year.¡±


    Under the table, Laura gave him a strong kick. Leonard asked, ¡°Dr. Cohan, why did you kick me?¡±


    Laura remained silent.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Leonard had gotten his position as Adam¡¯s


    Get Bonus


    assistant through some kind of nepotism. It was highly unusual to possess such emotional intelligence


    to work alongside Adam for ten years.


    Judy said, ¡°Lumma prepared all these dishes, shouldn¡¯t we treat her well?¡±


    Leonard replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Judy asked, ¡°Then what did you mean?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonard hesitated, ¡°I just feel¡­¡±


    He felt that Adam was biased. In the past, Adam treated him and Jane equally, so why was he being


    especially good to Lumma?


    Adam nced coldly at Leonard and said, ¡°Since when is it your ce toment on who I treat


    well?¡±


    Leonard fell silent.


    Uh-oh!


    Leonard felt like he had angered Adam again.


    Everyone was observing the situation, but Lumma remained unfazed. She had no inappropriate


    intentions towards Adam,pletely unaffected by Leonard¡¯s unfounded spections.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Laura livened up the atmosphere, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on eating these


    dishes. We still have plenty of ingredients for grilling. Let¡¯s start grilling and enjoying them.¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Adam took it upon himself to grill amb


    chop for Lumma and said, ¡°Here, have a taste!¡±


    Lumma nearly choked on her food and replied, ¡°Mr. Hills, I can handle it


    myself.¡±


    Adam responded, ¡°You prepared several dishes for me, so why can¡¯t I grill amb chop for you?¡±


    His words seemed reasonable, so Lumma reluctantly epted and started


    eating. To her surprise, Adam continued to help her grill, and her te was


    never empty.


    Feeling full from the continuous eating, Lumma decided to take a short break,


    watch some TV, and then resume eatingter.


    The show was too boring, so Lumma took out her phone and checked her


    unread messages. She also sent a message to Lucas, saying: [My colleagues just called me to eat.


    Are you having Christmas dinner? Do you have someone


    to apany you?]


    It took a while before Lucas replied: [I¡¯m currently eating, also with colleagues.]


    Lumma: [Are you watching the show?]


    Lucas: [The TV is on, but the show is so boring. Everyone is busy ying with their phones.]


    Lumma: [It¡¯s the same here. The TV is on, but everyone is engrossed in their phones. Even Mr. Hills is


    ying with his phone.]


    Lucas: [Is it strange for him to be using his phone?)


    Lumma: [Mr. Hills rarely uses his phone. To him, it¡¯s mainly for making calls.


    So, seeing him constantly chatting on his phone today makes me curious. I wonder what he¡¯s doing?]


    Lucas: [I think he¡¯s probably chatting with his wife.]


    Lumma: [Right! How did I not think of that? Mrs. Hills is not here today, so he


    can only spend Christmas with us. He must be missing his wife who is far


    away in another country.]


    w


    Adam slightly turned his head and looked at Lumma, who was busy typing on her phone. In his heart,


    he silently said, ¡°She¡¯s not far away in another


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    country. She¡¯s right beside me.¡±


    She was within his reach, yet he dared not reach out¡­


    Lumma: [We¡¯ll continue eating barbecueter. What are you having?]


    Lucas: [We¡¯re also having barbecue.]


    Lumma: [Do you enjoy eating barbecue?]


    Lucas: [If you like it, I can like it too.]


    Lumma: [What do you mean?]


    Adam never liked heavily seasoned food, especially barbecue with its strong smoky vor. However,


    Lumma enjoyed it, so he was willing to try and make himself like it, too.


    Lucas: [I like it.]


    Lumma: [Then, when we meet, let¡¯s arrange to meet at a barbecue restaurant. It¡¯s been almost a


    month since I had authentic barbecue, and I¡¯m craving it.]


    Lucas: [OK!]


    Get Bonus


    As they chatted, Lucas eventually steered the conversation towards a boring


    end.


    Lumma didn¡¯t know how to keep the conversation going, so she looked up and


    saw a female celebrity singing on the television. She asked: [Lucas, this female celebrity singing right


    now is quite beautiful. Do you like her?]


    Lucas: [I don¡¯t like her!]


    After reading Lumma¡¯s message, Adam looked up at therge screen TV on the


    wall. The woman on TV was wearing a red dress, had a decent figure, and a pleasant face, but she


    was far inferiorpared to Lumma.


    Lumma was satisfied with his response but mischievously wanted to test him


    further. She said: [Why don¡¯t you like her even though she¡¯s so pretty?]


    Adam had no interest in other women. He replied to Lumma: [I will only love


    my wife!]

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    This statement was definitely not just something Adam said to please Lumma.


    In his mindset, either don¡¯t get married, or if you do, you must treat your wife well and be forever loyal


    to her.


    These words, Lumma saw them with warmth in her eyes and heart. Her fingertips quickly typed a few


    words in response to Lucas: (I will only love my husband too!]


    She didn¡¯t dwell on why Lucas knew how to make girls happy or whether he was constantly charming


    other girls. She believed that if Lucas expressed something to her, she should respond in kind. That¡¯s


    how couples should interact.


    As Lumma typed out those few words, which seemed like a confession, she couldn¡¯t shake off the


    feeling of being watched, and the gaze made her feel a sense of pressure. And when she looked up,


    she found herself unexpectedly locking eyes with Adam.


    He stared at her intently, his eyes beneath the silver¨Crimmed sses were deep and seemed like an


    abyss without end. It felt as if she could be drawn into them if she looked for too long.


    Lumma tried to avert her gaze, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t. The two of them locked eyes in the


    air, entangled together¡­


    She saw Adam open his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, his voice came out


    hoarse, uttering a name, ¡°Lumma¡­¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She had heard him call her by those two words many times before, and even now, they sounded


    pleasing to her ears, as if carrying a hint of something different.


    Lumma guessed that he must have been calling his wife¡¯s name, but then she heard him say in a low,


    deep voice, ¡°Lumma, thank you.¡±


    Thanking her for believing in him!


    Thanking her for responding to him!


    Lumma was bewildered. ¡°Mr. Hills, why are you suddenly thanking me?¡±


    Adam remained silent, but his gaze grew increasingly aggressive, as if she were the prey he had


    singled out, destined to be trapped in his grasp.


    Lumma felt a sense of unease under the weight of his intense gaze. Hastily, she shifted her gaze away


    and returned her attention to the chat box on her phone, where she was conversing with Lucas.


    Therey a new message from Lucas on the phone screen: [Lumma, let¡¯s spend Christmas together


    next year.]


    Lumma: [OK.)


    Lumma not only responded to Lucas¡¯s message through text, but she also spoke out loud.


    Her voice was soft and tender, like a beautiful note that reached Adam¡¯s ears, striking his heart and


    causing his chest to uncontrobly beat faster.


    At that moment, he recalled the scene from two years ago when Catherine pretended to be sick and


    forced him into marriage.


    Catheriney on the hospital bed, weakly clutching her chest and uttering, ¡°Adam, I¡¯m old, and my time


    is limited. Before I depart from this world, my greatest desire is to witness your marriage and the birth


    of your children. Cough, cough¡­¡±


    He knew Catherine was pretending to be sick, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to expose her. ¡°Grandma,


    do you have a suitable candidate?¡±


    Catherine nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Her name is Lumma. She¡¯s the granddaughter of an old


    friend of mine. Lumma is intelligent and beautiful¡­¡±


    Catherine pulled out a crumpled photo from beneath the covers, possibly because she had kept it in


    her pocket all this time. She hastily ttened it out. ¡°Adam, have a look. Isn¡¯t Lumma beautiful?

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Adam nced casually at the photo, but because it was still wrinkled, he couldn¡¯t make out the girl in


    the picture. ¡°Grandma, are you sure you want me to marry this girl?¡±


    ¡°Adam, this is my final wish before I pass away. Will you fulfill it?¡± Catherine held her chest, feigning a


    few coughs. ¡°Lumma is truly remarkable. She possesses an exceptional character, knowledge, and


    beauty. In short, she excels in every aspect. Marrying her would be a stroke of luck for you.¡±


    Having lived for over twenty years, Adam had never felt attracted to any girl, and he had never


    considered marriage before. However, Catherine¡¯s earnest desire for him to get married made him


    willing to fulfill her wish.


    Catherine held her chest, feigning a frail look as if she could pass away at any moment. ¡°Adam, say


    something. Cough, cough¡­ What do you think of Lumma¡¯s appearance? Is she the type you like? Let


    me tell you, I have met Lumma, and she¡¯s really amazing, both in looks and mannerisms¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I promise you!¡± It wasn¡¯t a marriage based on true love; as long as Catherine liked Lumma


    and considered her a good person, it was sufficient for Adam. Marrying anyone would be equally


    eptable to him.


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine couldn¡¯t believe her ears and asked repeatedly, ¡°What did you say? Adam, say it


    again, slower.¡±


    Adam smiled and replied, ¡°I said I promise to marry her.¡±


    Catherine was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Adam, are you being serious?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Adam responded.


    ¡°Marrying her isn¡¯t just about bringing her home. If you marry her, you must treat her well. Can you do


    that?¡± Catherine questioned.


    Adam affirmed, ¡°If she bes my wife, I should definitely treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled. You better not go back on your word. If you dare to go back on it or mistreat


    Lumma, I will break your legs,¡± Catherine warned him while eagerly dialing a phone number on her


    mobile phone. ¡°Maria, Lucas has agreed to get married. How does Lumma feel about it?¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t put the call on speaker, ensuring that Adam couldn¡¯t hear the conversation. With


    growing excitement, she eximed, ¡°Lumma has agreed too! That¡¯s fantastic, absolutely fantastic. To


    prevent any unforeseen dys, let¡¯s have them get their marriage certificate as soon as possible,


    alright? We can n a splendid wedding when the young couple has the time.¡±


    Even before anything was set in stone, Catherine referred to them as a ¡°young couple.¡± Adam listened


    quietly without correcting her. As long as Catherine was happy, that was all that mattered.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Nowadays, young people don¡¯t really like traditional weddings. But it¡¯s okay,


    we¡¯ll go along with Lumma¡¯s preferences. If she wants a destination wedding, we¡¯ll have a destination


    wedding. If she wants a traditional ceremony, we¡¯ll have a traditional ceremony.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I know Lumma just graduated. Don¡¯t worry, once Lumma marries into our family, we will treat her well


    and never let her suffer even a bit of injustice.¡±


    ¡°How about they go and get their marriage certificate tomorrow? By the way, is Lumma in Red Pine


    City? Oh, yes, Lumma moved here when she started attending the university.¡±


    And so, without asking any further questions, Catherine arranged his marriage.


    Adam listened and didn¡¯t inquire further. He always trusted Catherine¡¯s judgment. If she thought the girl


    was good, he believed her.


    The next day, Adam went to City Hall with to register their marriage.


    As soon as he arrived there, he received an important phone call. There was an issue at the Nocalo


    subsidiary that needed his immediate attention.


    After ending the call, he looked up and saw a young girl approaching him. He put away his phone and


    heard her ask, ¡°Are you Lucas?¡±


    Her voice was soft and sweet, and it felt pleasant to listen to. She was dressed formally, wearing a


    white blouse paired with a ck skirt. Adam had a good first impression of Lumma.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Adam nodded. Sensing Lumma¡¯s uneasiness, he turned and walked towards the register office.


    However, Lumma called out to him, asking if he wanted to reconsider.


    He turned back and saw Lumma¡¯s eyes flickering with a hint of confusion. He asked her, ¡°Do you have


    any concerns?¡± If Lumma didn¡¯t want to marry him or wanted to dy the marriage, he was willing to


    respect her choice. Lumma remained silent for a moment and finally shook her head, saying to him,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were only a few people registering for marriage that day, so the process didn¡¯t take much time.


    They officially became husband and wife.


    Adam¡¯s original n was to take Lumma out for a meal and have a proper conversation after the


    registration, getting to know each other and discussing their future ns for married life. However, he


    had to catch the next flight to Nocalo to handle matters at the subsidiarypany.


    He handed Lumma a bank card with 2 million in savings that he had prepared in advance, telling her


    she could spend the money freely. Then he got into the car and rushed to the airport.


    He was in such a hurry at the time that he didn¡¯t look back or see her expression. He wasn¡¯t sure what


    she was thinking at that moment, perhaps she felt lost and disappointed in her new husband.


    On the way to the airport, Catherine called Adam. ¡°Adam, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food. After


    you and Lumma register, bring her home for a meal.¡±


    He replied, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m on my way to the airport.¡±


    Catherine instantly raised her voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Adam knew it wasn¡¯t right to leave his newlywed wife, but the matters at the subsidiarypany were


    urgent and required his attention. Between the two, he chose the work that was more important to him


    at the time. ¡°There¡¯s something important that needs my attention in Nocalo. Once I¡¯ve taken care of


    it¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Catherine shouted through the phone, her voice piercing his eardrums. ¡°Just tell


    me, get married?¡±


    did you


    He said, ¡°Yes, we did.¡±


    Filled with urgency, Catherine scolded him on the other end of the line. ¡°You got married and now


    you¡¯re leaving your wife behind? Are you even a man? Why don¡¯t you take her with you to Nocalo?¡±


    If he took Lumma to Nocalo, it would meanpletely severing her previous life and work, reducing


    Lumma to his subordinate. He believed it would be cruel to treat her that way, as marriage should not


    entail such control. ¡°Grandma, she deserves to have her own life and work. Just because she¡¯s married


    to me doesn¡¯t mean she has to go along with everything I do.¡±


    Catherine refused to listen to his exnation and continued to criticize Adam over the phone. ¡°You


    insolent boy! How could you do such a reckless thing? How am I supposed to exin this to Lumma


    and Maria? Let me tell you, you better finish your business there as soon as possible ande back to


    pick up Lumma. Lumina is truly a good girl, and it¡¯s your fortune to marry her. You should treasure her.


    If you ever behave recklessly like your father, that bastard, I will disown you as my grandson.¡±


    On this special day, Adam didn¡¯t want to bring up that man at all. ¡°Grandma, I am me, and he is him.


    Don¡¯t confuse us. When I return to Red Pine City, I¡¯ll go pick up Lumma and bring her home.¡±


    Little did he know that this promise would be dyed for a whole year.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam didn¡¯t contact Lumma, not just because he was busy with work, but also because he didn¡¯t


    prioritize her enough. Otherwise, he would have found time to make a phone call.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    If Adam hadn¡¯t gone to Nocalo back then, if he had valued Lumma enough, they wouldn¡¯t be in this


    situation now. Lumma was within arm¡¯s reach, right there for him to embrace, yet he couldn¡¯t hold her in


    his arms.


    ¡°Adam, Adam¡­¡± Judy¡¯s urgent call snapped Adam back to reality from his reverie. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight


    back home, and you haven¡¯t given us any gifts yet.¡±


    She excitedly waved the gift box in her hand. ¡°Adam, Laura has already given us gifts. As the leader of


    Hills Group, you should also give us gifts.¡±


    Adam indeed hadn¡¯t prepared anything. In previous years, he was either working or spending the


    holiday with Catherine. Celebrating with Catherine meant she took care of preparing gifts for their


    younger rtives.


    He nced at everyone, his gaze finally falling on Lumma. She had also received Laura¡¯s gift, a look of


    joy on her face.


    A single gift could make Lumma happy, and of course, he wanted to make her even happier. But he


    regretfully said, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared anything.¡±


    ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t prepared, so I did it for you.¡± Judy took out a few gift bags from her bag. The gift


    bags are ready for you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any cash on you.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a moment.¡± Adam stood up and walked elegantly upstairs. When he came back downstairs,


    the gift bags in his hands were no longer empty. They visibly bulged with contents.


    Judy was the first to rush forward. ¡°Adam, Merry Christmas! I wish you and your wife a sweet and


    blissful life, and I hope you¡¯ll give me a nephew or niece soon.¡±


    Adam yfully tapped her head with a gift bag. Adam yfully tapped her head with a gift bag. ¡°That¡¯s


    up to her. Let¡¯s not joke about these things.¡±


    Judy snatched the gift bag and looked at Adam meaningfully, giving him a thorough nce. ¡°Adam,


    whether to have children is indeed your business as a couple. However, there are some matters you


    can¡¯t keep to yourself. It¡¯s better to have an open conversation with her sooner rather thanter.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Adam assumed that Judy was only suggesting that he should be honest


    with Lumma about his background. He had no idea that Judy¡¯s thoughts werepletely different.


    Adam handed out the gift bags to Leonard, Laura, and the others one by one. The recipients of the gift


    bags were all delighted. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills! Wishing Hills Group continued sess under your


    leadership!¡±


    Adam nodded his head and finally handed thest andrgest gift bag to Lumma with great care.


    ¡°Lumma, I hope all your wishese true!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hills!¡± Lumma gratefully epted the gift bag, holding it tightly with a wide smile


    adorning her rosy cheeks. ¡°I also wish you all the best! May your marriage be filled with love and


    harmony, and may your love endure for eternity!¡±


    Adam gently replied, ¡°We will.¡±


    Lumma clutched the gift bag tightly, unwilling to let it go. It felt weighty, and she was eager to open it


    immediately. However, she felt a twinge of shyness and decided to set the gift box aside for the


    moment, nning to open itter in her room


    After all the gifts were distributed, everyone continued eating barbecue and watching the evening show.


    The show wasn¡¯t particrly captivating, and by the end of it, there were only a few memorable


    performances.


    Despite the show¡¯sck of excitement, it had be an annual tradition that everyone adhered to.


    Gathering around for a Christmas dinner seemed to capture the true essence of the holiday.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    The dinner stretched on for a few hours, mirroring the duration of the show. Given the six¨Chour time


    difference between Preivlille and their home country, the show concluded before 7 p.m., still considered


    early in the evening.


    Judy raised her hand and proposed, ¡°Adam, it¡¯s still early. Should we do something else?¡±


    Adam turned to Lumina and asked, ¡°Do you want to do something else?¡±


    After a busy day and a long dinner, Lumma was truly tired. When Adam looked at her, she was


    yawning. ¡°Mr. Hills, I don¡¯t have any ns to do anything else.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s all disperse and go home to rest.¡±


    Lumma stood up, intending to clear the leftovers on the table, but Adam stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ve called


    someone to clean up. You¡¯re tired, so go rest.¡±


    Cleaning up the dining table would require some time, and Lumma was relieved to know that she didn¡¯t


    have to do it herself. After saying goodnight to everyone, she made her way back to her room.


    As Lumma entered her room, she immediately took a refreshing shower. Once she was done, she


    settled onto the bed. and grabbed her phone to open the group chat with Harry and Ruby. It was


    approaching 8 p.m. in Preivlille, while back in their home country, it was nearing 2 a.m. the next day.


    Lumma noticed that Harry and Ruby hadn¡¯t responded to the messages she had sent in the group,


    wishing them a Merry Christmas.


    In previous years, no matter where they spent Christmas, the three of them would send blessings in the


    group chat. Could it be that this year, since she wasn¡¯t in their home country, they had forgotten about


    her?


    It¡¯s also possible that they didn¡¯t receive the message Lumma sent. Lumma copied and pasted the


    message she had just sent and sent it again. [Harry, Ruby, Happy New Year! Let¡¯s make big money


    together in the new year!]


    After sending the message, Lumma waited for a while again, but still didn¡¯t receive any replies from


    them. Unbeknownst to her, chaos had erupted in Ruby¡¯s family at that very moment.


    Tonight, because of Lumma, Ruby almost got into a fight with someone.


    Ruby¡¯s father, Andrew Mugging, had five siblings. Andrew was the eldest, followed by three younger


    sisters, and a younger brother who was ten years younger than Andrew.


    The youngest brother, August, was spoiled by the whole family since childhood. Even as an adult, he


    waszy and had never held a job. His parents even paid a hefty price to find him a wife.


    Andrew¡¯s parents thought that once August got married, things would improve as he would have his


    wife to take care of him. However, the wife he married, Gianna, was alsozy and didn¡¯t like to work..


    When Ruby¡¯s grandparents were still alive, August and Gianna relied on their meager retirement


    pension to make ends meet. They also had a son named Johnny, and the three of them depended on


    Ruby¡¯s grandparents for support.


    After Ruby¡¯s grandparents passed away, August imed to be going out to find work, but there was no


    news from him for months. If there was anymunication, it would be a phone call asking for money.


    He would work elsewhere but not send any money back home, always demanding more.


    Unable to find August, Giannatched onto Andrew and would bring Johnny to Andrew¡¯s house every


    Christmas Eve to celebrate the holiday.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna imed that August was working outside and spending all his earnings on other women,


    leaving her with nothing. Since August didn¡¯te back, she had no choice but to seek refuge with


    Andrew, bringing their son along.


    This had be an annual routine for August¡¯s family, and Ruby had grown ustomed to it..

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    What made Ruby angry was her ten¨Cyear¨Cold cousin, Johnny. Despite being ten years old, he would


    still run into her room and make a mess, twisting open the bottles of skincare products she had just


    bought and spilling their contents all over the floor.


    Ruby was livid and confronted Gianna, but unexpectedly, Gianna defended her son. ¡°Did you put gold


    or some precious treasure in these things, worth 2 thousand dors? Ruby, I might not be well¨Cversed


    in these matters, but you can¡¯t deceive me like this.¡±


    Ruby handed her the empty bottle. ¡°Deceive you? Can¡¯t you read? Just do a simple online search, and


    you¡¯ll find that this bottle of serum is worth over a hundred dors.¡±


    ¡°A hundred dors for a bottle of serum? Are there really serums that expensive?¡± Gianna didn¡¯t


    explicitly acknowledge it, but deep down, she believed that Ruby¡¯s increasingly youthful and radiant


    skin was a result of using expensive skincare products. If August was willing to buy Gianna such costly


    skincare items, she too could enhance her beauty year after year.


    Ruby insisted, ¡°Compensate me!¡±


    Gianna replied, ¡°Ruby, Johnny is your cousin, your blood rtive. He only spilled a few bottles of


    skincare products. Why are you making such a fuss? Where did you learn these bad habits from?¡±


    Just a few bottles of skincare products?


    Ruby couldn¡¯t help butugh at this shameless woman. ¡°Exactly, just a few bottles of skincare products.


    Then you shouldpensate me.¡±


    Gianna sat with her legs crossed, sipping her coffee and watching TV, looking very leisurely. ¡°I have no


    money. If someone broke it, go ask them forpensation.¡±


    Ruby was well aware that extracting money from Gianna would be nearly impossible. In previous


    situations, Ruby had tolerated it under her mother¡¯s persuasion, but this year she had to teach Johnny


    an unforgettable lesson. Otherwise, he would be even more audacious. ¡°Johnny,e over


    here!¡±


    Johnny, with his dirty chubby hands, was busy nibbling on a chicken leg. ¡°I want to eat the chicken leg.


    I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Ruby rushed over and snatched the chicken leg from his hands. ¡°If you don¡¯tpensate me today,


    you won¡¯t be eating anything in my house.¡±


    Johnny threw himself on the ground, rolling and making a scene. ¡°Mom, Ruby hit me.¡±


    Gianna thought Ruby wouldn¡¯t dare to hit anyone and pretended to be sympathetic. ¡°Well, you ruined


    your sister¡¯s skincare products, so she should teach you a lesson, you little troublemaker.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby grabbed Johnny, fully intending to give him a good beating. Seeing this, Gianna immediately


    rushed over and shielded Johnny in her arms. ¡°Ruby, he¡¯s just a little boy. How can you hit him like


    that?¡±


    Ruby eximed, ¡°He¡¯s ten years old! He¡¯s already ten! If you don¡¯t instill some discipline now, he¡¯ll have


    to face the consequences in the real world, sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Ruby, watch yournguage!¡± Gianna deliberately raised her voice, well aware of Ruby¡¯s close bond


    with Lumma. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl, but I¡¯m certain that all these bad habits of yours are influenced


    by that bitch, Lumma. Ruby, let me tell you, stay away from her and don¡¯t let her lead you astray.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We were talking about skincare products. Don¡¯t bring Worm


    into this.¡± Ruby could keep her cool in most situations, but when it came to Lumma, she couldn¡¯t help


    but lose herposure.


    Gianna knew that mentioning Lumma would provoke Ruby, so she kept bringing up Lumma¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°That little bitch went to Soothy Cityst time and got involved with some shady guy. She got her own


    uncle sent to jail for a few days and even caused her grandmother to sever ties with her uncle. She¡¯s


    nothing but a jinx, bringing death to her mother when she was born, killing her father when she was a


    few years old, and even causing her grandmother to fall ill¡­ Anyone who gets involved with her is sure


    to have no good fortune. You better stay away from her.¡±

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Ruby was seething with anger, longing to rip Gianna¡¯s mouth apart. ¡°Gianna, why don¡¯t you take a good


    look at your own son before judging others? Worm is exceptional, not only in her ability to earn money


    but also in finding a wonderful husband. It¡¯s something you could never even imagine in a million


    years.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Is there someone who can tolerate that bitch?¡± Gianna was one of the main culprits behind


    Lumma¡¯s past misfortunes, particrly her own reckless behavior.


    Without any remorse, Gianna continued to nder Lumma. ¡°If we recall correctly, when that bitch


    seduced someone in the past, her boyfriend in Red Pine City promptly dumped her. Does the man


    she¡¯s involved with now have no knowledge of her past filthy deeds? If he knew, he¡¯d probably kick her


    out again.¡±


    ¡°How dare you spread rumors!¡± Ruby couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to p nna across the face,


    but Ruby¡¯s mother, Vivian, quickly intervened, stepping out of the kitchen. ¡°Ruby, what are you doing?¡±


    Gianna continued with her insolent remarks. ¡°Vivian, I warned you before not to let Ruby hang around


    with Lumma, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Look at what Lumma has turned Ruby into now. If you allow


    Ruby to continue associating with that bitch, by next year, Ruby won¡¯t just disown me as her elder but


    won¡¯t even recognize you, her own mother.¡°. Vivian had long been fed up with Gianna¡¯s detestable


    behavior. Vivian had tolerated it before out of respect for Andrew, but now Gianna not only wanted to


    live in their home but also defamed Ruby.


    No mother could tolerate someone speaking ill of her own daughter. Vivian snapped, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Gianna froze for a moment. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Vivian took a deep breath, summoning her courage and pointing towards the door. ¡°I told you to leave!


    Get out of my house right now, and never step foot in here again!¡±


    ¡°If you want us to leave, have Andrew say it. Once Andrew tells me to go, I¡¯ll take Johnny and leave


    immediately.¡± Gianna grabbed Johnny¡¯s hand and seated him on the couch, assuming the demeanor of


    a mistress. ¡°This is Johnny¡¯s uncle¡¯s house, and Johnny is a descendant of the Mugging family. You


    couldn¡¯t give birth to a son, but I could. I have ensured the continuation of the family bloodline. Do you


    dare to drive me away?¡±


    Vivian was overwhelmed with frustration and a splitting headache. ¡°I told you to leave, can¡¯t you hear


    me?¡±


    Gianna disdainfully retorted, ¡°This is the Mugging family! In the end, you¡¯re just a married outsider.


    What right do you have to kick us out?¡±


    Over the years, Vivian had tolerated Gianna in everything because of Andrew. Little did she expect that


    Gianna would take it as a sign that Vivian was someone she could manipte at will.


    Vivian rushed to the balcony, grabbed a broom, and was about to strike Gianna and Johnny. However,


    before she could reach them, both of them fell to the ground, wailing and screaming, ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s


    trying to kill us! Vivian wants to kill us! Help, help!¡±


    Vivian felt a wave of dizziness and instability under her feet. Ruby quickly supported her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t


    let these petty people get to you.¡±


    Click!


    The door clicked as Andrew entered, holding a newly purchased bottle of sauce. He heard the cries of


    distressing from inside the house, his expression turning grim. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Gianna was the first toin. ¡°Ruby and her mother despised us for eating too much and wanted to


    sweep us out of the house. They said that we were forbidden from setting foot in your house again.¡±


    Ruby discarded her image, pointing at Gianna and cursing, ¡°That¡¯s bullshit. It was your son who spilled


    my skincare products first, and now you¡¯re ndering my best friend.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna spat on the ground. ¡°Bah! Of all people to befriend, you choose that bitch from the Louis family.


    She¡¯s shameless, and everyone around here knows the shameful things she has done. Why can¡¯t I talk


    about it?¡±


    Ruby shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Andrew yelled at her, ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Ruby looked at Andrew with red eyes full of grievance. ¡°Dad, hasn¡¯t this family sucked enough blood


    from you? Do you still want to defend them indiscriminately?¡±


    Andrew looked at Ruby, then at his wife who was wiping tears in the corner. After a moment of


    hesitation, he said, ¡°They¡¯re with August, and he is not around¡­¡±


    Ruby cut him off. ¡°Is he dead? You¡¯re his brother. Is it your responsibility to provide for them? This is


    crazy. It¡¯s not like they are disabled. Can¡¯t they make money themselves?¡±


    Andrew knew it was wrong to do so, but he had carried it all these years and couldn¡¯t bear to leave his


    brother¡¯s wife and children uncared. ¡°Ruby¡­¡±


    Seeing that Andrew might soften his heart, Gianna fell to the ground again, crying. ¡°Andrew, look at


    what your daughter has learned from that slut of the Louis family. She cursed her uncle and us.¡±


    Ruby barked, ¡°You shrew!¡±


    Anyway, Lumma wasn¡¯t there, and most people there had a bad impression of her. So, Gianna poured


    all the dirty water on Lumma. ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m notining, but Ruby wasn¡¯t like this before. It¡¯s just


    that she¡¯s been with that bitch for too long and has picked up all the bad habits. Now she doesn¡¯t know


    right from wrong.¡±


    Ruby was so angry that she snatched the broom from Vivian¡¯s hand and tried to hit Gianna. While


    dodging, Gianna shouted, ¡°See? Ruby dares to hit me now. If you let her continue to stay with that


    bitch, our family will be doomed.¡±


    Andrew wanted to say something, but Vivian snapped in tears, ¡°Andrew, I have tolerated them for a


    long time. Now they are bullying my daughter. I demand a clear answer from you today. If you keep


    them, I will leave with my daughter. We just can¡¯t live under the same roof.¡±


    Andrew frowned and said, ¡°Stop making a fuss. The soup is almost ready in the kitchen. Go and get it. I


    will take care of everything here.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s words disappointed Vivian who had endured for many years. Sheughed suddenly and said,


    ¡°Have I not tolerated enough all these years? Am I making a fuss? Who causes real problems for this


    family? If they haven¡¯t fed off us, we wouldn¡¯t have only taken out only $40,000 when Ruby was buying


    a house in Red Pine City.¡±


    Their sry was considered high in Soothy City. After paying for their life expenses and giving some to


    their daughter, they still had some money left to save. However, their savings had been sucked up by


    these vampires.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    ¡°You gave them money?¡± This was the first time Ruby had heard of these things. Their indiscriminate


    kindness really pissed her off.


    She knew that her father was kind¨Chearted. If anyone turned to him, he would do everything within his


    power to help. For that, he had lost a lot of money over the years.


    If they let him continue to act like this, all their pension would probably be kited in the end.


    Today she must get rid of the scourge and knock sense into her father. ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t drive them


    away, I¡¯ll call the police and let them drive these people away. This is my house. Why should my


    mother and I be the ones to leave?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Did you learn this from that bitch too?¡± Gianna spat and continued to curse, ¡°Call the police as


    you like. It¡¯s said that the prison provides free food. My son and I can spend the New Year in it.¡±


    Andrew tugged at Ruby¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t make a scene. We¡¯re all family here. Let¡¯s not make


    things worse. Today is the New Year, and you onlye back once a year. Let¡¯s have a good family


    reunion.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think we can do that?¡± Ruby pushed her parents into their room, snatched the key, and


    locked the door. ¡°Just stay out of it. Leave it to me.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t teach these awful people a lesson today, they would not know who the real host of this


    house was.


    When Harry arrived after receiving Ruby¡¯s call, Gianna and her son were sitting on the floor, gnawing


    on chicken drumsticks with relish.


    Harry shot Ruby a nce and said, ¡°Tally up how much property they¡¯ve damaged in your house. The


    bigger the number, the better. This is called trespassing, and they will be sentenced to serve in prison.¡±


    Gianna snorted. ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t scare me with that. When that bitch of the Louis family wanted to sue


    her uncle, he was just detained for a couple of days.¡±


    Harry ignored her and continued speaking to Ruby. ¡°It¡¯s okay if they won¡¯t get sentenced for years.


    These things were damaged by that kid, right? Let him pay for it. If he refuses, there is nothing we can


    do since he¡¯s a minor.¡±


    Gianna raised her head triumphantly, knowing that well.


    But Harry added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if he can¡¯t be sentenced now. Once he has a criminal record, it will follow


    him for the rest of his life. He won¡¯t be able to find a good job, and no parents will want to marry their


    daughter to a man with a criminal record.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gianna was ignorant of thew. She was both difficult and easy to deal with because she had soft


    spots. Her son meant everything to her. When she heard the consequences, she got anxious and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t involve kids in adult matters.¡±


    Ruby ignored her. ¡°Harry, don¡¯t you have a friend who manages our area? Call him and ask him about


    it. We must get this matter done. I will not suffer grievances for nothing.¡±


    Harry took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±


    Gianna rushed over and pped the phone off Harry¡¯s hand. It fell on the hard floor and smashed into


    pieces.


    It was a model phone Harry had prepared in advance, so he was not worried at all. ¡°Ruby, you have a


    monitor in your house, right? Did it capture what she did?¡±


    Ruby pointed to the camera on the roof and said, ¡°Yeah! It has captured everything.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I bought this phone two months ago for 2,000 dors. Do you want to pay for it now or do


    you went to wait for the police to force you when I hand over the evidence to them?¡±

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Gianna got Lumma involved again. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a promising young man. Why are you misled by that


    hussy from the Louis family? Back then, everyone med her, and only the few of you stood up for her.


    Everyone is led on the wrong path by her. You don¡¯t know right from wrong, and all that you care about


    is money.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you dare nder Worm again, I¡¯m gonna cut off your tongue.


    Gianna snorted, ¡°Did you sleep with that girl too? What is so great about her? Why is every man


    fascinated by her?¡±


    p!


    Harry pped Gianna across the face. ¡°You can scold me, but if you dare to nder Worm, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Gianna didn¡¯t expect Harry to hit her. A shrew like her wasn¡¯t afraid of thew. They feared those who


    were more ruthless than them. At that moment, Harry¡¯s face was gloomy and murderous.


    Harry approached her and looked coldly at the boy behind her. ¡°Believe it or not, I can throw this brat


    off the 19th floor right now.¡±


    Gianna was daunted by his fierce look and believed that he really meant it. ¡°You¡­¡±


    She spun around and dragged her son away, scrambling and crawling.


    Harry turned and shut the door. ¡°I knew it would only take a p to deal with someone like her. Why


    bother wasting so much breath on her?¡±


    Getting no response from Ruby, Harry looked back and saw Ruby wiping away the tears that were


    rampant on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not scared by that shrew, are you?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He stepped forward and held Ruby. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. If shees to harass you again, just


    call me. I have plenty of ways to deal with her.¡±


    While wiping her tears, Ruby shook her head vigorously. ¡°Why did she have to curse Worm? Hasn¡¯t


    Worm suffered enough? She is far away in Preivlille and hasn¡¯t offended them. Why did they bring her


    up and nder her?¡±


    Harry was also heartbroken, but he couldn¡¯t change these people¡¯s opinions of Lumma or erase the


    rumors.


    There was another thing Ruby was worried about. ¡°I think Worm has decided to live with Lucas, but I¡¯m


    afraid¡­¡± Harry knew what Ruby was worried about. He shared the same concern. Of the three of them,


    he was the only boy. It was his duty to protect the two girls in critical moments. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt


    her again.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lucas will be like that scumbag. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d abandon Worm once he found


    out. I¡¯m afraid Worm won¡¯t be able to handle another blow.¡±


    Harry thought for a moment before saying, ¡°When we return to Red Pine City after the New Year, we¡¯ll


    find a way to get Lucas¡® contact information and meet with him. We¡¯ll find out what kind of person he is


    and see if he¡¯s the right man for Worm. If he is not worthy, I will break them up even if Worm turns


    against me.¡±


    Ruby nodded heavily. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°Alright. No more crying. Enjoy your meal with your parents. We haven¡¯t replied to Worm¡¯s


    blessing message yet. She¡¯ll definitely make a video callter. Don¡¯t let anything slip.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ruby nodded. At the same time, her phone rang in her pocket. It must be Worm calling.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Ruby¡¯s hands shook with fright. ¡°Harry, what should I do? It¡¯s Worm calling.¡±


    Harry took her phone with one hand and ced the other on her shoulder. ¡°Ruby, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll


    answer it and talk to her. Go wash your face and calm down. Then get your parents to the table. Try not


    to let Worm see anything unusual.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ruby hurried into the bathroom.


    Harry cleared his throat and answered the video call. ¡°Worm, happy new year! I wish you evesting


    happiness.¡±


    ¡°We all will have a prosperous new year,¡± Lumma said, telling from the background that Harry was not


    in his house. ¡°Are you at Ruby¡¯s house? Where is she? Why didn¡¯t she answer the phone? Did she go


    on a blind date without letting me know?¡±


    Harryughed. ¡°What blind date? I¡¯m spending the New Year with Ruby at her house tonight. Her


    parents are preparing dinner for us, and Ruby is helping in the kitchen.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. How are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re doing well,¡± Harry replied, seeing that Ruby had calmed down and led her parents to sit at the


    table. Ruby made an ¡®OK¡® gesture to him, and he directed the camera toward the dining table. ¡°Come,


    say hello to everyone.¡±


    Lumma greeted them sweetly, ¡°Happy New Year, guys!¡±


    Andrew said with a smile, ¡°Happy New Year, Lumma!¡±


    Vivian had been so angry with Andrew earlier, but despite her depression, she responded with a smile,


    ¡°Happy New Year, Lumma. Ruby told me you were on a trip to Preivlille. How is everything going over


    there? Do you miss the local food here? I¡¯ll ask Ruby to bring you some.¡±


    She spoke at length, and Lumma responded politely. After the incident, Lumma¡¯s rtionship with


    Ruby was not affected, thanks to the support of her family.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and eat. We¡¯re going to chat with Worm in private.¡± Ruby grabbed the phone.


    ¡°Harry,e with me to my room.¡±


    Ruby shut the door. Though she had calmed down, her voice was still a little nasal. ¡°Worm, listen


    carefully. You have to be happier than everyone else!¡±


    Lumma sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Ruby, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Harry quickly changed the subject. ¡°Are there any good shows to watch in Preivlille?¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Since they wouldn¡¯t tell, Lumma couldn¡¯t press them. Instead, she went along with Harry¡¯s topic. ¡°Yeah.


    I just watched one with my colleagues after dinner. Now I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°It¡¯s not even eight o¡¯clock in the evening over there. Can you really fall asleep so early?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have a vacation here, and my boss might require me to work tomorrow. I¡¯m


    tired today and want to catch up on some sleep.¡±


    Ruby did her best to sound lively and normal. ¡°Worm, say hello to Mr. Hills for me. If you get a chance,


    mention me to him as much as you can. If he ever gets divorced, my chance wille.¡±


    Lummaughed. ¡°What are you thinking? His wife and he are getting along well. His sister just wished


    him that he could have a baby soon. Guess what he said in response?¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Lumma replied, ¡°He said that it depended on his wife and that no one could force her. Nowadays many


    ordinary men yet still want sons as if they have a throne to pass on. Mr. Hills, however, has a big


    company to pass on, about his wife¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Ruby said, ¡°This kind of rich, handsome, and devoted man is almost extinct. His wife is blessed to


    marry him.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°So, you should give up.¡±


    Ruby countered, ¡°That¡¯s all the more reason for me to hold on.¡±


    Harry grunted.


    Ruby said, ¡°Harry, speak your mind straight, and don¡¯t grunt.¡±


    Harry said, ¡°I told you that Adam wasn¡¯t a good person, but neither of you listened:¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about others. How are you guys doing at home?¡±


    Ruby felt guilty and gave away her emotions. ¡°We¡¯re doing great, just like in previous years. We just


    feast every day. I think I¡¯ll gain a few pounds after the festival. You can¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    Ruby¡¯s evasive eyes and stammering confirmed Lumma¡¯s suspicion. Something must have happened


    to them tonight.


    They were trying so hard to hide it from her, so it had to be something rted to her.


    She wasn¡¯t in Soothy City, and things involving her should be those things in the past. So many years


    had passed, but that incident remained a hot topic among the people in her hometown. There weren¡¯t


    any goodments about her.


    In the past, Lumma cared about what others said and how they thought of her. Now she had


    straightened her thinking. She didn¡¯t rely on those people for food anyway, and theirments didn¡¯t


    really matter.


    Lumma thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If anyone in our hometown talks ill of me, you don¡¯t have


    to bother with them. Those rumors can¡¯t hurt me anymore.¡±


    But Ruby was even more upset to hear that. ¡°These are different things. It wasn¡¯t your fault. What


    makes those gossips think they can nder you?¡±


    Lumma truly didn¡¯t mind. ¡°We can¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths, so why bother with what they say?


    We just need to work hard and do better with our lives.¡±


    Ruby asked, ¡°What about Lucas? Has he contacted you recently?¡±


    When Lucas was mentioned, Lumma felt warm inside. ¡°Tonight, Lucas not only gave me his blessing


    but also transferred all the money he earned this year to my ount. He said it was to pay for the


    decorations of the house. In fact, he wants me to help him manage his money.¡±


    Ruby was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lumma replied, ¡°Yeah. Although Lucas and I are separated because of work and haven¡¯t been able to


    see each other, I can feel that he really wants to be with me.¡±


    ¡°Worm, don¡¯t jump to any conclusions yet, and don¡¯t get stuck on it before you meet,¡± Harry said. ¡°I


    think you should meet Lucas and tell those things to him when youe back. See his attitude and


    then decide whether to live with him or not.¡±


    Ruby and Harry would be happy if Lumma could find her happiness. At the same time, they had their


    concern. Lumina was trusting Lucas more and more. If Lucas divorced her because of that incident, it


    would hurt Lumma harder.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Growing up with Ruby and Harry since childhood, Lumma knew what were worried about.


    She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. guys. I¡¯m not the old Lumma anymore. I know what I¡¯m doing. Lucas is my


    legal husband, and I¡¯m his legal wife. He¡¯s nice to me, and I want to be nice to him. I¡¯ve thought about


    it. When we meet, I¡¯ll tell him the truth. If he minds my past and doesn¡¯t want to live with me, I¡¯ll respect


    his choice.¡±


    Harry supported Lumma¡¯s decision. ¡°No matter what, you have to protect yourself and don¡¯t let anyone


    who isn¡¯t worth it hurt you.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruby added, ¡°Remember that we will always be by your side.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lumma replied.


    The three of them chatted for a while before ending the call.


    Lumma put down her phone andy on her bed, unable to fall asleep.


    She knew too well what Harry and Ruby were worried about. Because of that incident, she was once


    unwilling to trust any man other than Harry.


    She hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but deep down, she had been repulsive to men, especially those with smooth


    tongues. She had felt that there was no truth in their words.


    As time passed, she met more people, saw more of the world, and understood more of life. By and by,


    she could barely remember that man in the past.


    What Harry had said earlier was right. She shouldn¡¯t let anyone who wasn¡¯t worth it hurt her.


    That man was just an insignificant passerby in her life. She had known him for less than a year and


    spent even less time with him. Why should she change her view of men because of such an


    insignificant person?


    As Lumma was lost in thought, her phone vibrated to indicate that she had received a new message.


    She checked it out and found it was a message from Lucas. [Are you asleep?]


    Lumma: [No, I¡¯m thinking about things and can¡¯t sleep.]


    Lucas: [What¡¯s on your mind?]


    Lumma¡¯s slender fingers moved across the screen as she typed out a long string of words, wanting to


    tell him what had happened before, but in the end, she deleted them one by one.


    She thought it would be better to talk about it when they met. That way she could observe Lucas¡®


    reaction directly. If he minded her past, she wouldn¡¯t let him live with her unhappily.


    So, she replied. [I received a lot of year¨Cend bonuses this year, and tonight Mr. Hills sent us another. I


    just counted, and there are 38,000 dors.]


    Lucas asked: [You can¡¯t sleep because of that?]


    Lumma: [I¡¯m excited. This isn¡¯t my sry but a gift for the New Year. It¡¯s a windfall, with which I can do


    a lot of things.]


    Adam had juste out of the shower wearing only a bath towel when he saw Lumma¡¯s message and


    began to seriously consider something. $38,000 is enough to make Lumma so happy and lose sleep.


    He decided to do the same and make her happy every day.


    Lumma: [Why are you silent again?]


    Lucas: [I just took a shower, and I¡¯m looking for my pajamas.]


    Didn¡¯t that mean he was naked when he was chatting with her?


    Lumma faintly remembered his good figure.


    An ambiguous scene shed before her eyes. Long legs, tan skin, eight¨Cpack abs¡­


    It was too much. She shook her head vigorously, trying to banish the image from her mind. However,


    her thoughts spiraled out of control as more and more tantalizing pictures flooded her mind.


    She med Ruby¡¯s raunchy jokes for corrupting her thoughts so much so that Lucas¡® random remark


    triggered a cascade of forbidden fantasies.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was going to have a nosebleed.


    She buried herself under the covers and hurriedly typed out a few words. [I¡¯m sleepy. Sweet dreams!]


    Lucas: [Sweet dreams!]


    Even though it was just text on the screen, Lumma seemed to hear his deep, seductive voice. It was as


    mellow as vintage wine.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Lumma believed she was in trouble.


    The images in her mind grew more and more explicit.


    If this continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep all night.


    ¡°Ugh!


    Too bad.


    What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Twisting and turning, she opened the music app on her phone and searched for a meditation mantra.


    After she listened to it for some time, the forbidden thoughts refused to leave her mind.


    She was bound to lose sleep tonight.


    Adam was also wide awake and restless.


    After finishing, chatting with Lumma, he couldn¡¯t bear to put his phone away. He carefully read through


    the messages Lumma had sent him that night, word by word, afraid of missing anything.


    Lumma¡¯s words seemed toe alive.


    It was like she was whispering in his ear.


    He heard her call out to his name.


    He heard her dere her love for him who was her husband.


    He heard her share the joys of her day.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    For a moment, he was eager to rush out of the room and tell her that he was right there beside her. All


    that she had to do was turn around.


    Adam thought he was just imagining it, but when he came to his senses, he found himself standing at


    the door.


    He pressed a hand to his forehead and chuckled ruefully.


    What was happening to him?


    How could one woutan have such a profound effect on him?


    He couldn¡¯t make sense of it..


    As Lumma had predicted, she couldn¡¯t escape work on the first day of the new year.


    She and Leonard followed Adam to wrap up the aftermath of the explosion, working non¨Cstop for two


    whole days. On the third day, Lumma asked for leave, took her passport, and boarded a flight from


    Preivlille to Fenice at night.


    After an hour and a half in the air, shended smoothly in Fenice.


    Keeley was afraid that George¡¯s people would spot her at the airport, so she arranged for a driver to


    pick Lumma up instead.


    Lumma traveled light and quickly hopped into the waiting car, which whisked her away to a farm.


    The journey took about an hour, and Keeley was already waiting there.


    As soon as the car stopped, Keeley ran over and held Lumma tightly. ¡°Lumma, it¡¯s so good to see you


    again.¡±


    Lumma hugged Keeley back, feeling both happy and sad. ¡°Me too!¡±


    Keeley said, ¡°When I decided to leave Soothy City, I thought I would never see you again. I never


    expected that we would meet again so soon.¡±


    Lumma held Keeley tightly. ¡°It¡¯s fate that brings us together. I¡¯m so happy to see you again.¡±

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Keeley quietly wiped away her tears and looked up at Lumma. To her surprise, she saw that the rims of


    Lumma¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lumma reached out and pinched Keeley¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it hurt? Am I


    dreaming?¡±


    Keeley was amused and pinched Lumma¡¯s cheek in return. ¡°Silly girl, how about now?¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Ouch¡­ So, I¡¯m not dreaming. I really saw you.¡±


    After Keeley left, Lumma had dreamed of her more than once, especially in the past few days when


    she learned that Keeley had been under George¡¯s watch. Keeley had appeared in her every dream.


    In her dreams, Keeley was brought back to Hanton City by George. Keeley was covered in blood.


    George broke Keeley¡¯s leg and asked her if she would run again.


    This morning, Lumma had been awakened by this nightmare.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the real me! It¡¯s just me!¡± Keeley grabbed Lumma¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.


    Let¡¯s go in for dinner. I¡¯ll show you my farm tomorrow.¡±


    Lumma nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    Keeley led Lumma to a two¨Cstory cabin up ahead. ¡°That cabin is where I live now. It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s


    comfortable to live in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what matters.¡± Lumma knew what Keeley meant byfortable.


    Keeley had once lived in the Marple family¡¯s million¨Cdor mansion in Hanton City where she had been


    waited on by servants and lived a luxurious life that everyone envied.


    Only Keeley knew the truth. Her life had been like that of a caged canary, with no freedom to speak of.


    She had exhausted her means to escape just to find inner peace.


    The light in the wooden house was dim, but Lumma could see Keeley clearly. She looked much better


    than a month ago, both physically and mentally.


    Keeley said, ¡°This ce has two floors. The ground floor is for living and working. The second floor


    housed the bedroom and the study.¡±


    She gave Lumma a tour of the cabin. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it was tidy, with a warm and weing


    atmosphere. It was much morefortable than the apartmentplex where Keeley had once lived


    in..


    After the tour, Keeley poured Lumma a ss of hot water. ¡°I know love hot pot, so I¡¯m going to make


    some for dinner. It¡¯s cold here We can chat while we eat.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to so much trouble. I came here to see you, and any food will be fine.¡±


    Keeley grinned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll admit it. It¡¯s me who wants to have a hotpot. There¡¯s usually no one here on


    the farm to dine with me. Now that you¡¯re here, I can¡¯t pass up this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me help you prepare,¡± Lumma offered, but Keeley gently pushed her back into her


    chair. ¡°I¡¯ve already got everything ready. You came all this way to see me. Just sit back and rx.¡±


    Keeley wasn¡¯t a fan of spicy food, but she knew that Lumma loved it. So, she prepared a split hot pot


    with both spicy and non¨Cspicy broth. She set it on the table, lit the burner, and brought out two tes of


    sulent beef from the kitchen. ¡°The beef is from our farm. I¡¯m not bragging, but it¡¯s better than


    anything you can buy at a supermarket.¡±


    The beef looked quite nice, and Lumma rubbed her hands together in anticipation. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try it.


    With beef this good, I¡¯m afraid two tes won¡¯t be enough for me.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Keeley smiled and brought out two tes of tender mutton from the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on the


    beef. Themb is also raised on our farm.¡±

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Many fresh ingredients appeared on the table like magic, from beef and mutton to seafood then to lively


    lobsters. Lumma joked, ¡°Do you raise lobsters on the farm?¡±


    Keeley replied, ¡°There are no lobsters here, but it is close to the sea. If you want, we can drive directly


    to the seaside market to buy.¡±


    As an epicure, Lumma was eager to stay here forever, ¡°Keeley, the food tastes so delicious that I don¡¯t


    want to leave.¡± Keeley put vegetables in Lumma¡¯s bowl again, ¡°You cane and y whenever you


    are free.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma questioned, ¡°Are you nning to live here for a long time? Does your farmer treat you well? Is


    your sry high? Do you still have money to spend?¡±


    Keeley smiled, ¡°Lumma, to be honest, this farm is mine.¡±


    ¡°Your farm?¡± Lumma asked, astonished.


    Keeley nodded, ¡°My father send the farm to me as a gift when I was born, which has been in trust and


    is not in the Wilson family property, and thus it was not found out when the Wilson family went


    bankrupt. Someone has helped me with the farm all these years and made a good profit. Although the


    profits are not huge, it is enough to live on for me, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Lumma was indeed worried about what would happen if Keeley ran out of money, and she specially


    prepared a sum of money for Keeley to use, but luckily, it turned out that she was just worrying about it.


    However poor the Wilson family was, what Keeley had was something Lumma could never have.


    They ate the hot pot while chatting.


    After a while, Keeley finally asked the question puzzling her, ¡°Lumma, with your help I left Hanton City


    to Red Pine City without saying goodbye. George couldn¡¯t find me. Did he trouble you?¡±


    Speaking of George, Lumma thought the high¨Cquality fatty meat tasted nd and insipid, ¡°No, George


    is afraid of Mr. Hills and daren¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Keeley, ¡°Oh well, that is better¡­¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Keeley¡­¡±


    Keeley, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Just in case, I said just in case, in case George finds you, you¡­¡®


    Before Lumma finished speaking, Keeley¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, ¡°Lumma, does George know


    that I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Yes! George knew it a long time ago!¡± Lumma wanted to tell the truth to Keeley who was kept in the


    dark, but she couldn¡¯t get it through speaking.


    As Adam said, as long as Keeley didn¡¯t know that George has found her long ago, Keeley could feel


    comfortable and live the life she wanted freely.


    Keeley finally got rid of George, and Lumma didn¡¯t want to remind her of the pain, and thus Lumma


    lied, ¡°Keeley, don¡¯t be afraid, I said just in case. Don¡¯t worry, George is unable to exert his power here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Keeley took a deep breath. ¡°If he knew where I was, he would have sent someone to


    take me back long ago. How could he let me live freely outside?¡±

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Lumma, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Keeley didn¡¯t want to talk about George any more who influenced her in a hopeless way, ¡°Lumma, how


    are you and your husband doing?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Wait a second, I have something for you.¡± Keeley ran upstairs and then came downstairs with a


    sandalwood box, ¡°Lumma, this is for you.¡±


    Lumma took the box, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Keeley, ¡°You will know upon opening it.¡±


    Lumma opened the box and found a ruby ne, the size of a thumb.


    As Adam¡¯s assistant, Lumma still had the basic ability to distinguish gemstones, and thus she could tell


    the value of the ruby in terms of its color and texture.


    Lumma was unwilling to ept such an expensive gift, ¡°Keeley, it¡¯s too precious. When I came here to


    see you, I buy nothing for you, even a bag of fruit.¡±


    Keeley specially prepared it for Lumma, because she wished Lumma happier even if she was not


    hungry for love, ¡°Lumma, it is not expensive, just having a very good meaning of guarding the love. I


    give it to you in the hope that you and your husband will live a long and peaceful life together.¡±


    Keeley was so sincere that Lumma couldn¡¯t bear to say no to her, ¡°Thank you, Keeley.¡±


    Keeley, ¡°Can I help you put it on?¡±


    Lumma,


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    With fair skin and a thin and beautiful neck, Lumma¡¯s face was even more rosy wearing the ruby


    ne, which seemed as if it was tailor¨Cmade for her.


    Keeley¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Lumma, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    Lumma, ¡°It¡¯s the gemstone you gave that looks good.¡±


    Keeley, ¡°It¡¯s because you are good¨Clooking.¡±


    Lumma said with augh, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m good¨Clooking, I¡¯m more beautiful than gems.¡±


    Keeley, ¡°It was.¡±


    Seeing Keeley living sofortably here, Lumma was very happy but then she became worried while


    thinking that George¡¯s subordinates might be nearby, which could destroy Keeley¡¯s current stable life at


    any time.


    Lumma hugged Keeley tightly, ¡°Keeley, are we good friends?¡±


    Keeley, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Since we are good friends, wherever you go in the future, you must tell me and can¡¯t run


    away quietly, is that Ok?¡±


    Keeley, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    After receiving Keeley¡¯s guarantee, Lumma was still worried, so she handed a bank card she had


    prepared, ¡°Keeley, take it. There are 20,000 dors in the card, if you need it, just use it; if not, save the


    money.¡±


    Keeley, ¡°Lumma, what are you doing? I give you a ne, and you give me 20,000 dors in return.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°This is the private money I saved behind my husband¡¯s back. I can¡¯t let him know, so you can


    save it for me.¡±


    Lumma had to repay the loan, do renovations, and treat Maria¡¯s illness, and thus she didn¡¯t have much


    cash in the bank card except for the 20,000 dors.


    If one day George lost patience and wanted to take Keeley back, it would be troublesome if Keeley was


    unprepared to escape this time, so Lumma had to leave Keeley a way out.


    Keeley seemed to understand, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    They made a smile eyes to eyes, and needless to say, they understood each other.


    Early the next morning, Lumma followed Keeley to visit the farm.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The size of the farm was muchrger than Lumma imagined.


    Before she finished visiting, Lumma received a notice from Leonard that thepany had important


    matters, to deal with, so she had to buy a morning ticket and rush back to Preivlille.


    Keeley hardly dared to leave the farm, so she arranged for the driver who picked up Lummast night


    to take her to the airport.


    Keeley watched Lumma leave out of her sight and look away reluctantly.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    When she looked away, tears welled up in her eyes the moment she turned around, and her pent¨Cup


    emotions finally broke outpletely.


    All of a sudden, a man said with muffled voices behind her, ¡°Ms. Marple¡­¡±


    Not long after the driver drove Lumma out of the farm, several cars blocked their way and the car


    window was knocked by a man in a ck suit, ¡°Ms. Louis, my boss invites you to get in that car.¡±


    The car the bodyguard mentioned was a Rolls¨CRoyce, a top luxury car, which few people could afford


    across the world.


    Even if Lumma hadn¡¯t seen the person in the car, she roughly deduced who he was.


    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t escape, Lumma walked over wisely and opened the car door, ¡°Mr. Marple,


    what do you want to do?¡±


    George said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Louis, I dare not do anything to you for Adam¡¯s sake.


    I¡¯ve always admired you and I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner.¡±


    His words made Lumma turn pale with fright, ¡°Have you installed a bug in Keeley¡¯s house?¡±


    Otherwise, George wouldn¡¯t know what she said to Keeleyst night.


    ¡°The man was so horrible!¡± Lumma thought.


    George didn¡¯t answer at all, ¡°Ms. Louis, please get in the car.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Mr. Marple, I don¡¯t know you well, so there¡¯s no need to have dinner together.¡±


    George, ¡°Aren¡¯t we familiar with each other? Leaving aside the workce, we have met several times


    in Adam¡¯s private parties, and even had dinner at the same table a few times. Ms. Louis, I know you


    well, but you say you are not familiar with me. You hurt my feelings.¡±


    Lumma knew that she couldn¡¯t leave unless George agreed, but she didn¡¯t believe that George could


    kill her.


    She got into the car and sat upright beside George, ¡°Mr. Marple, talk with me as you please.¡±


    George ordered the driver to drive, and thetter stepped on the elerator hard. The vehicle speed


    was too fast to make Lumma react.


    She was seemingly calm, ¡°Mr. Marple, where are you taking me?¡±


    George, ¡°Find a ce to eat and chat.¡±


    Lumma remained silent and wondered what tricks he would y.


    The car quickly left the suburbs and headed towards the urban area, and after a while, there were more


    and more vehicles and buildings on the road.


    As long as George didn¡¯t take her to the wilderness where he would kill her and dump her body, there


    was nothing to worry about.


    The car drove for about half an hour, and stopped in front of a luxuriously decorated restaurant, and


    then the driver got out of the car and opened the door for George.


    Getting out of the car first, George headed for the left side of the car to open the car door for Lumma in


    person, ¡°Ms. Louis, please get out of the car.¡±


    Lumma got out of the car and looked around for the first time.


    George added, ¡°Ms. Louis has been here for nearly a month, I guess you must miss your local food, so


    I take you to the well¨Cknown restaurant for dinner. Hope you like it.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Mr. Marple, we all are not silly, soe straight to the point. Stop pretending!¡±


    George, ¡°I just want to treat you to a meal and have a good chat, what should I pretend?¡±


    Lumma was speechless.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma was not stupid, because George, a big shot, couldn¡¯t waste his time inviting such an assistant


    to dinner without reason.


    George, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, go in first, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Lumma said, ¡°I won¡¯t betray Keeley.¡±


    George, ¡°Who is Keeley?¡±


    Lumma was speechless again.


    She really wanted to curse!


    George, ¡°I invite you to dinner, don¡¯t mention those unimportant people. This is a damper.¡±


    Lumma was speechless over and over again.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Lumma was sure that George came for Keeley, but she didn¡¯t know what he meant by pretending he


    didn¡¯t know Keeley.


    ¡°Ms. Louis, please!¡± George said so, but in fact, he didn¡¯t give Lumma another chance, and thus


    Lumma was in a dilemma.


    Lumma, helpless, had to go to a private room in the restaurant with George, who thoughtfully helped


    her take off her coat and hang it up, ¡°Ms. Louis, I asked about your hobbies from Mr. Hills, and ordered


    the dishes ahead of time. I wish you would like it.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°So I owe you a thank you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louis, not at all, you¡¯re among friends.¡± George took off his coat and hung it up, and then he lit a


    cigarette and smoked slowly, ¡°What kind of wine do you want to drink?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to drink.¡±


    George, ¡°Are you afraid that I will get you drunk and do something wrong to you?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®love your neighbor, yet put not down your hedge¡®.¡±


    George didn¡¯t expect Lumma¡¯s answer and thought, ¡°No wonder Adam was so fascinated by the cute


    woman.¡±


    George smiled, ¡°If I really want to do something wrong to you, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to me


    whether you drink or not.¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Mr. Marple, you make me sick. I know you don¡¯t like me, so stop saying these words.¡±


    George, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like you? The reason why I invite you to dinner is to tell you that I want to


    woo you, and hope you agree.¡±


    Lumma knew that George was disgusting her on purpose and he seeded, ¡°Mr. Marple, I am


    married, and I love my husband very much, not to mention that I am not interested in a man like you!


    Don¡¯t forget, you are also a married man, so don¡¯t spy on Keeley while flirting with others.¡±


    George said with augh, ¡°What does it matter if I am married? How many men can be loyal to their


    marriage? Other men can take 2 or 3 or even 5 or 6 lovers outside, and I, rich, powerful, and


    handsome, also can have conducted affairs.¡±


    Lumma spoke nothing.


    ¡°What on earth did the bastard want to do?¡± Lumma thought.


    George, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. If you don¡¯t eat any more, the dinner will get cold.¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t eat breakfast and was hungry, so she was about to eat with the chopsticks. When the


    food was brought to her mouth, Lumma stopped again, because she was afraid that George put drugs


    in the food¡­.


    George understood and nodded with his fingertips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t y dirty tricks to harm you,


    instead, I will make you fall in love with me and be my girl willingly.¡±


    Even if Lumma didn¡¯t have a good impression of George, she was willing to trust him as long as he


    said that he didn¡¯t do it, for he was Adam¡¯s friend.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lumma believed in Adam and his friends unconditionally.


    George didn¡¯te here to treat her to dinner but to make trouble, so he was very upset while seeing


    that Lumma ate deliciously, ¡°Do you dare to eat? Do you trust that there is nothing added to the


    dishes?¡±


    Lumma polished off the food in her mouth and then repliedzily, ¡°I believe in Mr. Hills.¡±


    George raised his eyebrows, ¡°What does it have to do with Mr. Hills?¡±


    After she finished her meal, Lumma took another sip of soup and said seriously, ¡°You are Mr. Hills¡®


    friend, if you use dirty methods to hurt a defenseless girl, Mr. Hills and you should not be friends.¡±

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    George became even unhappier, ¡°You trust Mr. Hills so much, do you like him?¡±


    George thought angrily, ¡°I¡¯m so kind to Keeley, but Keeley thinks of running away from me every day,


    while Lumma didn¡¯t know that she was Adam¡¯s wife, yet she trusted Adam so much.¡±


    Comparisons were odious.


    Lumma answered simply, ¡°Adam is my boss, if I don¡¯t trust him, and who to believe.¡±


    George, ¡°This is a cop¨Cout answer.¡±


    Lumma admitted frankly, ¡°I like him! Adam is such an excellent person, but I like him just because he is


    my boss.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± George hoped that what Lumma said was true. Callum and Jeff had a happy marriage,


    and he was left alone if Adam also has a marriage without twists and turns, which was very


    ufortable to think about for George.


    No matter what, George tried to make Adam unlucky as him.


    Lumma red at George, ¡°I won¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mistress like you.¡±


    George was hurt by this sentence, but he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Since you have no affection for Adam, why not


    follow me? I can give you whatever you want, so you don¡¯t have to run around with Adam to earn a little


    money, and you can go home for Christmas with your family.¡±


    Lumma put down her chopsticks, ¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    George, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Your words spoil my appetite.¡±


    George said with a smile, ¡°Which one? If you say it clearly, I will change professions?¡±


    Lumma raised her hand to check the time, ¡°You invited me to dinner but kept talking non¨Cstop. Just tell


    me what you want to do, don¡¯t beat around the bush. Besides, the flight I bought is about to leave, and


    you shouldpensate me for the ticket change fee if I can¡¯t make it to the airport now.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Am I not clear enough? I think you are beautiful, so I want to pursue you! As long as you be my


    woman. George took out a card, ¡°There are one million dors in the card, and if you agree, the money


    will be yours, enough to change several flights.¡±


    ¡°Who wants your money?¡± Lumma gave the bank card a once¨Cover, got up and left, and then she was


    blocked by George¡¯s bodyguards when she reached the door.


    As Lumma turned around, George smiled and lit another cigarette, ¡°Ms. Louis, we haven¡¯t finished our


    meal yet.¡±


    It meant that he won¡¯t let her go until the meal was over.


    Lumma gritted her teeth angrily, ¡°Mr. Hills is waiting for me to go back to work. If I don¡¯t arrive, he will


    definitely look for me. I don¡¯t think you want to spoil your friendship because of an unimportant


    assistant.¡±


    George chuckled, ¡°Are you so sure that Adam will turn against me because of you?¡±


    Lumma, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡±


    George, ¡°You¡¯re a small potato, and it¡¯s the same without you. Why are you so sure that Adam will do it


    for you?¡±


    Lumma didn¡¯t believe it before, but after working with Adam for so long, who always said that he was


    her backer, Lumma was sure that Adam would not allow anyone to bully her.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I am Mr. Hills¡® assistant, and he will protect me as long as I work in Hills Group. If


    you don¡¯t believe me, I can call him in front of you¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!